i  .V,: 


THE  HOLY  WAR 

MADE  BY 

KUVG  SHADBM  UPOJV  DMBOLUS; 

TO  REGAIN 

s:fie  awtetroiJolis  ni  the  212^orlti. 


THE    LOSING    AND    TAKING    AGAIN    OF 
THE  TOWN  OF  MANSOUL. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN. 
Author  of  "  The  Pilgrim's  Progress,''  <^c.  t^c. 


With  Explanatory,  Experimental,  and  Practical  Notes. 

BY  THE  REV.  G.  BURDER. 

Author  of  Village  Sermons,  Kotes  on  Pilgrim's  Progress,  ^-c 


PUBLISHED  BY 

JAMES  KAY,  JUN.  AND  BROTHER,  PHILADELPHIA 

122  Chestnut  Street— near  4th. 

JOHN  L  KAi^  &  CO.,  PITTSBURGH. 


JOHN  BUNYAN'S 

ADVERTISEMEJN'T  TO    THE   READER. 

Some  say  the  piigrim's  progress  is  not  mine, 

Insinuating  as  if  I  would  shine 

In  name  and  fame  by  the  wor*h  of  another, 

Like  some  made  rich  by  robbing  of  their  brother": 

Or  that,  so  fond  I  am  of  being  sire, 

I'll  father  bastards,  or,  if  need  require, 

I'll  tell  a  lie  in  print  to  get  applause: 

I  scorn  it;  John  such  dirt-heap  never  was 

Since  God  converted  him.     Let  this  suffice 

To  show  why  I  my  Pilgrim  patronize. 

It  came  from  mine  own  heart;  so  to  my  head. 
And  thence  into  my  fingers  tickled; 
Then  to  ray  pen,  from  whence  immediately 
On  paper  I  did  dribble  it  daintily. 

Manner  and  matter  too  were  all  mine  own. 
Nor  was  it  unto  any  mortal  known 
Till  I  had  done  it.     Nor  did  any  then 
My  books,  by  wits,  by  tongues,  or  hand  or  pen 
Add  five  words  to  it,  or  write  half  a  line; 
Therefore,  the  whole,  and  every  whit  is  mine. 

Also  for  this,  thine  eye  is  now  upon, 
The  matter  in  this  manner  came  from  none 
But  the  same  heart,  and  head,  fingers,  and  pen. 
As  did  the  others.     Witness  all  good  men: 
For  none  in  all  the  world  without  2  lie, 
Can  say  that  this  is  mine  excepting  I. 

I  write  not  this  of  any  ostentation, 
Nor  'cause  I  seek  of  men  their  commendation; 
I  do  it  to  keep  them  from  such  surmise, 
As  tempt  them  will  my  name  to  scandalize; 
Witness  my  name,  if  anagram'd  to  thee. 
The  letters  make  Nu  hony  in  a  B. 

JOHN  BUNYAN. 


PREFACE  BY  THE  EDITOR. 


Mr  Buntak  was  a  wonderful  man.  Called  by  divine  grace 
out  of  a  state  of  ignorance,  vice,  and  obscurity,  he  became,  \yith- 
out  the  aid  of  human  culture,  a  most  useful  minister  of  the 
gospel,  and  a  very  eminent  writer: — a  writer  so  eminent,  that 
though  he  has  been  dead  more  than  a  century,  his  works  still 
live,  and  are  deservedly  popular;  particularly  his  allegorical 
works— the  Pilgrim's  Progress  and  the  Holy  War.  Few  bookf 
have  ever  been  so  often  printed,  or  so  much  admired  as  the  for 
mer.  In  that  charming  work,  the  christian  life  is  represented 
under  the  figure  of  a  journey,  and  the  pilgrim  is  conducted 
through  a  thousand  remarkable  incidents,  from  his  native  city 
of  Destruction,  to  Heaven,  the  city  of  God.  In  the  Holy  War, 
the  same  subject  is  treated  in  a  military  manner.  The  fall  and 
recovery  of  man  are  represented  by  two  remarkable  revolutions 
in  the  town  of  Mansoul.  The  human  soul  is  figuratively  con- 
sidered as  a  beautiful  and  prosperous  town,  seduced  from  its 
obedience  to  Shaddai,  its  builder  and  governor,  by  the  strata- 
gems of  Diabolus,  his  inveterate  enemy;  but  the  town,  after  a 
tedious  war,  is  again  recovered  by  the  victorious  arms  of  Imman- 
uel,  the  king's  son.  This  military  view  of  the  subject  is 
strictly  consonant  with  the  sacred  scriptures,  M'hich  represent 
the  christian  life  as  a  warfare,  Christ  as  a  captain,  the  believer 
as  a  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  preaching^of  the  gospel  as  the 
weapons  of  the  holy  war,  and  the  graces  of  the  Spirit  as  so  many 
parts  of  the  heavenly  armour.  Mr  Bunyan  was  better  qualified 
than  most  ministers  to  treat  this  subject  with  propriety,  having 
himself  been  a  soldier;  and  knowing,  by  experience,  the  arts 
and  the  hardships  of  war.  Indeed,  he  has  conducted  the  whole 
work  with  singular  ingenuity  and  skill.  He  displays  through- 
out, his  accurate  knowledge  of  the  Bible  and  its  distinguishing 
doctrines;  his  deep  acquaintance  with  the  heart;  and  its  desper- 
ate wickedness;  his  knowledge  of  the  devices  of  Satan,  and  of 
the  prejudices  of  the  carnal  mind  against  the  gospel.  He  proves 
himself  to  have  had  an  extensive  knowledge  of  christian  expe- 
rience, of  the  power  of  conscience,  of  the  excellency  of  faith, 
of  the  misery  arising  from  doubts  and  fears,  of  the  danger  of 
A    2 


vi  PREFACE  BY  THE  EDITOR. 

carnal- security,  and  of  the  necessity  of  crucifying  the  flesh, 
with  its  affections  and  lusts.  The  grace  and  love  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  are  sweetly  delineated  in  the  character  of  his  Im- 
manuel;  and  the  powerful  influences  of  the  Holy  Spiritare  finely 
described  in  the  character  of  the  Secretary.  A  vast  fund  of 
experimental  religion  is  treasured  up  in  this  book;  -vvhile  the  in- 
struction is  conveyed  in  the  foi'ra  of  entertaifiment  and  amuse- 
ment; and  occasionally,  a  smile  excited  by  the  singular  propriety 
of  the  unusual  names  assigned  to  the  numerous  characters  in- 
troduced. 

To  render  this  edition  of  the  Holy  War  more  agreeable  than 
any  former  one,  the  same  metliod  is  pursued  as  in  the  Editor's 
edition  of  the  Pilgrim's  Progress.  The  work  is  divided  into 
chapters  of  a  moderate  length,  an  improvement  which  this 
work  certainly  wanted.  Proper  pauses  are  necessary  to  relieve 
the  attention  of  the  reader,  as  well  as  to  allow  time  for  reflection, 
and  to  assist  the  memory.  A  considerable  number  of  explana- 
tory and  practical  notes  are  subjoined,  intended  to  render  the 
author's  designs  more  conspicuous;  to  impress  a  useful  hint,  which 
might  otherwise  be  passed  over  too  hastily,  and  to  point  out  some 
of  those  latent  beauties,  which  might  else  escape  a  cursory  rea- 
der. In  attempting  this,  the  Editor  has  availed  himself  of  the 
author's  mar^nalkey,  with  which  he  has  endeavoured  to  unlock 
every  division  of  the  curious  cabinet,  and  to  expose  the  valuable 
contents.  From  the  very  favourable  reception  which  his  edition 
of  the  Pilgrim  has  obtained  from  the  public,  he  entertains  a 
hope  that  the  present  volume  may  prove  equally  acceptable  and 
useful. 

GEORGE  BURDER. 

Coventry ^  Jan.  30,  1803. 


JOHN  BUNYAN'S 

ADDRESS  TO  THE  READER. 

'TIS  strange  to  me,  that  they  that  love  to  tell 
Things  done  of  old^  yea,  and  that  do  excel 
Their  equals  in  historiology, 
Speak  not  of  Mansoul's  wars  hut  let  them  lie 
Dead,  like  old  fables,  or  such  worthless  things, 
That  to  the  i"eader  no  advantage  brings: 
When  men  like  them  make  what  they  will  their  own. 
Till  they  know  this,  are  to  themselves  unknown. 

Of  stories  I  well  know  there's  divers  soi-ts, 
Some  foreign,  some  domestic;  and  reports 
Are  thereof  made,  as  fancy  leads  the  writers; 
(By  books  a  man  may  guess  at  the  inditers.) 

Some  will  again  of  that  which  never  Avas, 
Nor  will  be,  feign  (and  that  without  a  cause) 
Such  matter,  raise  such  mountains,  tell  such  things 
Of  men,  of  laws,  of  countries,  and  of  kings; 
And  in  their  story  seem  to  be  so  sage, 
And  with  such  gravity  clothe  every  page, 
That  though  their  frontispiece  says  all  is  vain, 
Yet  to  their  way  disciples  they  obtain. 

But,  readers,  I  have  somewhat  else  to  do, 
Than  with  vain  stories  thus  to  trouble  you; 
What  here  I  say,  some  men*  do  know  so  well. 
They  can  with  tears  of  joy  the  story  tell. 

The  town  of  Mansoul  is  well  known  to  many, 
Nor  are  her  troubles  daubted  of  by  any 
That  are  acquainted  witii  those  historiesf 
That  Mansoul  and  her  wars  anatomize. 
Then  lend  thine  ear  to  w  hat  I  do  relate 
Touchinjj  ihe  town  of  Mansoul,  and  her  state; 
How  she  was  lost,  took  captive,  made  a  slave; 
And  how  against  him  set,  that  should  her  save; 
Yea,  how  by  hostile  ways  she  did  oppose 
Her  lord,  and  with  his  enemy  did  close: 
For  they  are  ti'ue,  he  that  will  them  deny 
Must  needs  the  best  of  records  vilify. 

♦  True  Christians.  f  The  Scriptures. 


JOHN  BUNY\N'S 

For  my  part,  I  myself  was  in  the  town, 

Both  when  'twas  set  up,  and  Avhen  pulling  downj 

I  saw  Diabolus  in  its  possession, 

And  Mansoul  also  uniler  his  oppression. 

Yea,  I  was  there  when  she  own'd  him  for  lord. 

And  to  him  did  submit  with  one  accord. 

When  Mansoul  trampled  upon  things  divine, 

And  wallowed  in  filth  as  doth  a  swine: 

When  she  betook  herself  unto  her  arms, 

Fought  her  Imraanuel,  and  despis'd  his  charms;* 

Then  I  was  there,  and  sorely  griev'd  to  see 

Diabolus  and  Mansoul  so  agree. 

Let  no  man,  then,  count  me  a  fable-maker, 
Nor  moke  my  name  or  credit  a  partaker 
Of  their  derision;  what  is  here  in  view, 
Of  mine  own  knowledge  I  dare  say  is  true. 

1  saw  the  prince's  armed  men  come  down 
By  troops,  by  thousands,  to  besiege  the  town; 
I  saw  the  captains,  heard  the  trumpets  sound, 
And  how  his  forces  cover'd  all  the  ground: 
Yea,  how  they  set  themselves  in  battle  'ray, 
I  shall  remember  to  my  dying  day. 

I  saw  the  colours  waving  in  the  wind, 
And  they  within  to  mischief  how  combin'd 
To  ruin  Mansoul,  and  to  take  away 
H-er  primum  mobilef  without  delay. 

I  saw  the  mounts  cast  up  against  the  town. 
And  how  the  slings  were  plac'd  to  beat  it  down. 
I  heard  the  stones  fly  whizzing  by  my  ears; 
(What's  longer  kept  in  mind,  than  got  in  fears? 
I  heard  them  fall,  and  saw  what  work  they  made. 
And  how  old  INIorst  did  cover  with  his  shade 
The  face  of  Mansoul,  and  I  heard  her  cry, 
Woe  worth  the  day,  "in  dying  I  shall  die! 

I  saw  the  battering-rams,  and  how  they  play'd 
To  beat  up  Ear  gate;  and  I  was  afraid, 
Not  only  Ear-gate,  but  the  very  town 
Would  by  those  battering-rams  be  beaten  down. 
I  saw  the  fights,  and  heard  the  captain s§  shout, 
And  in  each  battle  saw  who  fac'd  about: 
I  saw  who  wounded  were,  and  who  were  slain. 
And  who,  when  dead,  would  come  to  life  again. 
I  heard  the  cries  of  those  that  wounded  were 
(While  others  fought  like  men  bereft  of  fear.) 
His  counsels.  t  Her  <ionl.  t  Death.  $  Lnsw. 


ADDRESS  TO  THE  READER. 

And  while  the  cry,  Kill,  kill  was  in  mine  ears, 
The  gutters  ran  not  so  with  blood  as  tears. 

Indeed  the  captains  did  not  always  fight; 
But  when  they  would  molest  us  day  and  night, 
They  cry,  Ui),  fall  on,  let  us  take  the  town; 
Keep  us  from  sleeping,  or  from  lying  down. 
I  was  thei-e  when  the  gates  were  broken  ope. 
And  saw  how  Mansoul  then  was  stripp'd  of  hope. 
I  saw  the  captains  raaixh  into  the  town. 
How  there  they  fought,  and  did  their  foes  cut  down. 

I  heard  the  prince  bid  Boanerges  go 
Up  to  the  castle  and  there  sieze  his  foe; 
And  saw  him  and  his  fellows  bringhim  down 
In  chains  of  great  contempt  quite  through  the  town 

I  saw  Immanuel  when  he  possess'd 
His  town  of  Mansoul:  and  how  greatly  bless'd 
The  town,  his  gallant  town  of  Mansoul  was 
When  she  receiv'd  his  pardon,  lov'd  his  laws. 

When  the  Diabolonians  Avere  caught, 
When  try'd,  and  when  to  execution  brought, 
Then  I  was  there;  yea,  1  was  standing  by 
When  Mansoul  did  the  rebels  crucify. 

I  also  saw  Mansoul  clad  all  in  Avhite, 
And  heard  l*er  prince  call  her  his  heart's  delight; 
I  saw  him  pttt  upon  her  chains  of  gold. 
And  rings  and  bracelets,  goodly  to  behold. 

What  shall  I  say?  I  heard  the  people's  cries, 
And  saw  the  prince  wipe  tears  fromMansoul's  eyes; 
I  heard  the  groans  and  saw  the  joy  of  many : 
Tell  you  of  all,  I  neither  will  nor  can  I; 
But  by  what  here  I  say,  you  well  may  see 
That  Mansoul's  matchless  wars  no  fables  he. 

Mansoul!  the  desire  of  both  princes  was. 
One  keep  his  gain  would,  t'other  gain  his  loss; 
Diabolus  would  cry.  The  town  is  mine; 
Immanuel  would  plead  a  right  divine 
Unto  his  Mansoul:  then  to  blows  they  go. 
And  Mansoul  cries,  "These  wars  will  me  undo!'» 
Mansoul,  her  wars  seem'd  endless  in  her  eyes, 
She's  lost  by  one,  becomes  another's  prize; 
And  he  again  that  lost  her  last  would  swear, 
Have  her  I  will,  or  her  in  pieces  tear. 

Mansoul  thus  was  the  very  seat  of  war; 
Wherefore  her  troubles  greater  were  by  far 
Than  only  where  the  noise  of  war  was  heard, 


ADDRESS  TO  THE  READER. 

Or  Avhere  the  shaking  of  a  sword  is  fear'd! 
Or  only  "where  small  skirmishes  are  fought. 
Or  where  the  fancy  fighteth  with  a  tliought. 

She  saw  the  swords  of  fighting  men  made  red, 
And  heard  the  cries  of  those  with  them  wounded, 
]Must  not  her  frights,  then,  be  much  more  by  far 
Than  they  that  to  such  doings  strangers  are? 
Or  their's  that  hear  the  beating  of  a  drum, 
But  need  not  fiy  for  fear  from  house  and  home? 
Mansoul  not  only  heard  the  trumpet  sound, 
But  saw  her  gallants  gasping  on  the  ground; 
Wherefore  we  must  not  think  that  slje  could  rest 
With  them  whose  greatest  earnest  is  but  jest: 
Or  where  the  blust'ring  threat'nings  of  great  war 
Do  end  in  parlies,  or  in  wording  jars. 

Mansoul  her  mighty  wars  they  do  portend 
Her  weal,  her  woes  and  that  «vorld  without  end; 
Wherefore  she  must  be  more  concern'd  than  they 
Whose  fears  begin  and  end  the  self-same  day; 
Or  where  none  other  harm  doth  come  to  him, 
That  is  engag'd  but  loss  of  life  or  limb: 
As  all  must  needs  confess  that  now  do  dwell 
In  Universe,  and  can  this  story  tell. 

Count  me  not,  then,  with  them  who,  to  amaze 
The  people,  set  them  on  the  stars  to  gaze; 
Insinuating  with  much  confidence 
They  are  the  only  men  that  have  science 
Of  some  brave  creatures;  yea,  a  world  they  will 
Have  in  each  star,  though  it  be  past  their  skill 
To  make  it  manifest  unto  a  man 
That  reason  hath,  or  tell  his  fingers  can. 

But  I  have  too  long  held  thee  in  the  porch. 
And  kept  thee  from  the  sunshine  with  a  torch. 
AVell,   now  go  forward,   step  within  the  door. 
And  there  behold  five  hundred  times  much  more 
Of  all  sorts  of  such  inward  rarities. 
As  please  the  mind  will,  and  will  feed  the  eyes. 
With  those  which  of  a  Christian,  thou  wilt  see; 
Nor  do  thou  go  to  work  without  my  key.* 
(In  mysteries  men  do  often  lose  their  way) 
And  also  turn  it  right;  if  thou  would'st  know 
My  riddle,  and  would'st  with  my  heifer  plough; 
It  lies  there  in  the  window.      Fare  thee  well, 
My  next  may  be  to  ring  thy  passing  bell. 
*  The  margin. 


} 


CONTENTS. 


Chap.  I. — The  original  beauty  and  splendour  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  whils  under  the  dominion  of  Shaddai.  Its 
noble  castle  described.  Its  five  gates.  The  perfection 
of  its  inhabitants.  The  origin  of  Diabolus.  His  pride 
and  fall.  Revenge  meditated.  A  council  of  war  held 
to  deliberate  on  the  best  means  of  seducing  the  town  of 
Mansoul.  Diobolus  marches  to  the  town,  and  sits  down 
before  Eye-gate.  His  oration.  Captain  Resistance 
slain.      My  Lord  Innocence  killed.     The  town  taken  15 

Chap.  II. — Diabolus  takes  possession  of  tlie  castle.  The 
Lord  Mayor,  Mr  Understanding,  is  deposed;  and  a 
wall  builtbefore  his  house  to  darken  it.  jNIr  Conscience, 
the  recorder,  is  put  out  of  office,  and  becomes  very  obnox- 
ious both  to  Diabolus  and  to  the  inhabitants.  My  Lord 
Will-be-will  heartily  espousing  the  cause  of  Diabolus,  is 
made  the  principal  governor  of  the  town.  The  image 
of  Shaddai  defaced,  an.d  that  of  Diabolus  set  up  in  its 
stead.  Mr  Lustings  is  made  lord  mayor,  and  Mr  Fo.'- 
get-good,  recorder.  New  aldermen  appointed.  Three 
forts  built  to  defend  the  town  against  Shaddai  26 

Chap.  HI. — Information  of  the  revolution  carried  to  the 
court  of  King  Shaddai.  His  great  resentment  of  the 
rebellicn.  His  graciou''>  intention  of  restoring  Man- 
soul. Some  intimations  of  this  published.  Care  of 
Diabolus  to  suppress  them.  His  artifices  to  secure  the 
town,  and  prevent  its  return  to  Shaddai  56 

Chap.  IV. — Shaddai  sends  an  army  of  40,000  to  reduce 
Mansoul,  under  the  direction  of  four  caitains,  Boaner- 
ges, Conviction,  Judgment  and  Execution,  who  address 
the  inhabitants  with  great  energy,  but  to  little  purpose  ; 
Diabolus,  Incredulity,  Ill-pause,  and  others  interposing 
to  prevent  submission.  Prejudice  defends  Ear-gate  with  a 
guard  of  sixty  deaf  men  45 

Chap.  V. — The  captains  resolve  to  give  them  battle.  The 
town  resolutely  resists,  and  the  captains  retire  to  Winter- 


xii  CONTENTS. 

quarters.  Tradition,  Human-wisdom,  and  Man's-iiu- 
vention  enlist  under  Boanerges,  but  are  taken  prisoners, 
and  carried  to  Diabolus;  they  are  admitted  soldiers  for 
him  under  Captain  Any-thing.  Hostilities  are  renewed, 
and  the  town  much  molested.  A  famine  and  mutiny 
in  Mansoul.  They  sound  a  parley.  Propositions  made 
and  rejected.  Understanding  and  Conscience  quarrel 
with  Incredulity.  A  skirmish  ensues,  and  mischief  done 
on  both  sides  60 

Chap.  YI. — Lord  Understanding  and  Mr  Conscience  im- 
prisoned as  authors  of  the  disturbance.  A  conference  of 
the  besieging  officers,  who  agree  to  peti4;ion  Shaddai  for 
further  assistance.  The  petition  approved  at  court. 
Immanuel,  the  King's  Son,  is  appointed  to  conquer  the 
town.  Marches  with  a  great  army,  and  surrounds  Man- 
soul,  which  is  strongly  fortified  against  him  72 

Chap.  VH. — Immanuel  prepares  to  make  war  upon  Man- 
soul.  Diabolus  sends  Mr  Loth-to-stoop  Avith  proposals 
for  peace.  These  proposals  being  dishonom-able  to  Im- 
manuel, are  all  rejected.  Again  Diabolus  proposes  to 
patch  up  a  peace  by  reformation,  offering  to  become  Im- 
manuel's  deputy  in  that  business.  This  proposal  also  re- 
jected. New  preparations  made  for  battle.  Diabolus 
expecting  to  be  obliged  to  abandon  the  town,  does 
much  mischief.  Ear-gate,  violently  assaulted  by  the 
battering-rams,  at  length  gives  way,  and  is  broken  to 
pieces.  Immanuel's  forces  enter  the  town,  and  take 
possession  of  the  Recorder's  house.  Several  mischievous 
Diabolonians  are  killed  87 

Chap.  VIII. — The  principal  inhabitants  hold  a  conference, 
and  agree  to  petition  the  prince  for  their  lives.  The  cas- 
tle-gate broken  open.  Immanuel  marches  into  Man- 
soul.  Diabolus  is  made  prisoner  raid  bound  in  chains. 
The  inhabitants,  greatly  distressed,  petition  again  and 
again.  At  length  a  free  pardon  is  obtained,  and  uni- 
versal joy  succeeds  101 

Chap.  IX. — The  liberated  prisoners  return  to  Mansoul, 
Avhere  they  are  received  with  great  joy.  The  inhabit- 
ants request  Immanuel  to  take  up  his  residence  among 
them.  He  consents.  Makes  a  triumphal  entry  amidst 
the  shouts  of  the  people.  The  town  is  new-modelled, 
and  the  image  of  Shaddai  erected  118 

Chap.  X. — The  strong  holds  of  Diabolus  destroyed. '  In- 
credulity, Forget-good,  Lustings,  and  other  Diaboloaians 


CONTENTS.  xiii 

apprehended,   tried,   and  executed,   to  the  great  joy  of 
Man  soul  129 

Chap.  XI. — Mr  Experience  is  made  an  officer.  The  char- 
ter of  the  town  i-enewed,  and  enlarged  with  special  pri- 
vileges. The  ministiT"  of  the  Gospel  regularly  establish- 
ed under  the  direction  of  the  secretary.  Mr  Conscience 
ordained  a  preacher,  and  his  duty  particularly  specified. 
Directions  how  to  behave  to  the  ministers.  The  in- 
habitants clad  in  white,  and  receive  many  other  distin- 
guishing favours  from  the  Prince.  God's  peace  is  ap- 
pointed to  rule.     The  unexampled  felicity  ofthe  town         145 

Chap.  XIT. — Carnal-security  prevailing  in  the  town,  a 
coolness  takes  place  between  the  inhabitants  and  Imma- 
nuel,  who  being  greatly  offended,  privately  withdraws. 
Godly-fear,  who  detects  the  cause  of  his  removal,  excites 
the  people  to  destroy  Carnal-security.  Measures  are 
tlien  taken  to  induce  Immanuel  to  return  159 

Chap.  XIII. — The  Diabolonians  take  courage  from  the 
departure  of  Immanuel,  and  plots  are  formed  in  Hell 
for  a  counter-revolution  in  Mansoul.  Covetousness, 
Lasciviousness,  and  Anger,  by  changing  their  names, 
are  introduced  into  respectable  families,  where  they  cor- 
rupt their  masters,  and  do  incredible  mischief.  An  army 
of  twenty  thousand  Doubters  raised  to  surprise  the  toAvn         170 

Chap.  XIV. — The  plot  discovered  by  Mr  Prywell.  Pre- 
parations made  for  defence.  More  Diabolonians  exe- 
cuted. Tlie  army  of  Doubters  approach  the  town.  An 
assault  made  upon  Ear-gate,  Avhich  is  repelled.  The 
Drummer  beats  a  parley,  which  is  disi'egarded.  Diabo- 
lus  attempts  to  deceive  by  flatteiy,  but  is  answered  by 
the  Lord-Mayor.  Jolly  and  Griggish,  two  young  Dia- 
bolonians, executed.  Gipe  and  Rake-all  hanged.  Any- 
thing and  Loose-foot  imprisoned  188 

Chap.  XV. — The  inhabitants  of  Mansoul  make  a  rash 
sortie  on  the  enemy  by  night,  but  are  repulsed  with  loss. 
Diabolus  makes  a  desperate  attack  upon  Feel-gate, 
which,  being  weak,  he  forces,  and  his  army  of  Doubters 
possess  the  town  and  do  incredible  mischief.  The  in- 
habitants sorely  aggrieved,  determine  on  a  new  applica- 
B 


xiv  CONTENTS. 

tion  to  Immanu^,  and  procure  the  assistance  of  the  Se- 
cretary in  preparing  the  petition,  which  is  presented  by 
Captain  Credence.  He  is  favourably  received,  and  ap- 
pointed lord-lieutenant  over  all  the  forces  205 

Chap.  XVI. — A  new  plot  is  laid  to  ruin  the  town  by 
riches  and  prosperity.  Immanuel,  according  to  his 
promise,  appears  in  the  field,  to  assist  the  forces  of  Man- 
soul,  whereby  the  whole  army  of  Doubters  is  completely 
routed.  Immanuel  enters  the  town  amidst  the  joyful 
acclamations  of  the  inhabitants  219 

Chap.  XVII. — A  new  array  of  Blood-men,  or  persecutors, 
attack  the  town,  but  are  surrounded  by  the  Mansoulians, 
headed  by  Faith  and  Patience.  The  examination  of 
some  of  the  leaders.  Evil-questioning  entertains  some 
of  the  Doubters,  but  is  discovered  by  Diligence.  The 
principal  Doubters  tried,  convicted,  and  executed  231 

Chap.  XVIII. — More  Diabolonians  tried  and  condemned. 
The  work  concludes  with  an  admirable  speech  of  Im- 
manuel, reciting  his  gracious  acts,  and  informing  his 
people  of  his  intention  to  rebuild  the  town  with  the 
greatest  splendour,  and  recommending  a  suitable  con- 
duct in  tiie  mean  time  244 


THE    HOLY   WAR, 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  onginal  beauty  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  while  under  the  dominion  of 
SHADDAI.  A  dreadful  revolution  effected  in  it  by  the  subtlety  of  Diabolus. 
Captain  Resistance,  and  my  Lord  Innocency  slain. 

IN  my  travels,  as  I  walked  through  many  regions  and  coun- 
tries, it  was  my  chance  to  arrive  at  that  famous  continent  of 
^  .  .  r.  Universe.*  A  very  large  and  spacious  country 
JJescription  oj  .^.^.  .^  j.^^j^  between  the  two  poles,  and  just 
tlie  -world.  amidst  the  four  points  of  the  heaven.     It  is  a 

place  well  watered,  and  richly  adorned  with  hills  and  valleys, 
bravely  situated;  and  for  the  most  part  (at  least  where  I  was) 
very  fruitful:  also  well  peopled,  and  a  very  sweet  air. 

The  people  are  not  all  of  one  complexion,  nor  yet  of  one  lan- 
guage, mode,  or  way  of  religion;  but  differ  as  much  (it  is  said) 
as  do  the  planets  themselves:  some  are  right,  and  some  are  wrong, 
even  as  it  happeneth  to  be  in  lesser  regions.! 

In  this  country,  as  I  said,  it  was  my  lot  to  travel;  and  there 

travel  I  did,  and  that  so  long,  even  till  I  had  learned  much  of 

their  mother-tongue,  together  with  the  customs  and  manners  of 

them  among  whom  I  was.     And,  to   speak  truth,  I  was  much 

^       ^        ,    ,  _     delighted  to  see  and  hear  many  things  which  I 

^  natural  state  ^  x.        i  ^u  ti^4    1.^ 

,       .  ,        saw  and  heard  among  them:  yea,  1  had,  to  be 

ij     1  sure,  even  lived  and  died  a  native  among  them  (I 

■  was  so  taken  with  them  and  their  doings,)  had  not 

my  Master  sent  for  me  home  to  his  house,  there  to  do  business 

for  him,  and  to  oversee  business  done.:j: 

Now  there  is,  in  the  gallant  country  of  Universe,  a  fair  and 

delicate  town,    a  corporation  called   Mansoul;  a   town  for   its 

building   so   curious,   for  its  situation  so    commodious,   for    it« 

privileges  so  advantageous  (I  mean  with  reference  to  its  original,) 

*  Universe:  The  world  at  large  is  here  intended,  displaying  the  wisdom, 
power,  and  goodness  of  the  great  Creator. 

t  Sin  has  introduced  universal  disorder  into  the  world.  Its  original  har- 
mony and  beauty  are  lost. 

I  The  author'  refers  to  his  own  experience  before  his  conversion,  and  his 
being  called  by  grace  to  serve  the  Lord  Chriit  as  a  minister  in  his  church. 


16  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

that  I  may  say  of  it,  as  was  said  before  of  the  continent  in  Avhich 
it  is  placed,  "  There  is  not  its  efjuai  under  the  whole  lieaven."* 
As  to  the  situation  of  this  town,  itlieth  between  the  two  worlds: 
ScribUires        ^"^  ^^^  ^*  "^^  tounder  and  builder   of  it,  so  far  as 
by  the  best  and  most  authentic  records  I  can  gatlier, 
The  AlmighUj?\''l  ?"^^"^^°°^^5t  and  he  builfit  forliisown 
-^     -^  deliglit,  Gen.  i.  26.     He  made  it  the  mirror  and 
glory  of  all  that  he  made,  even  the  top-piece,  beyond  any  thing 
else  that  he  did  in  that  country.      Yea,  so  goodly  a  town  was 
Created  angels,  Mansoul,  when  first  built,   that    it    is   said  by 
■^         some,  tlie  gods,  at  the  setting  up  thereof,  came 
down  to  see  it,  and  sung  for  joy.      And  as  he  made  it  goodly  to 
behold,  so  also  mighty  to  have  dominion  over  all  the  country 
round  about.     \"ea,  all  were  commanded  to  acknowledge  Man- 
soul  for  their  metropolitan,  all   were  enjoined  to  do  homage  to 
it.     Aye,  the   town  itself  had  positive  commission,  and  power 
from  her  King,  to  demand  service  of  all,   and  also  to  subdue 
those  that  any-ways  denied  it. 

There  was  reared  up  in  the  midst  of  this  town,  a  most  famous 
The  heart  ^"^^  stately  palace:  for  strength  it  may  be  called  a 
castle;  for  pleasantness,  a  paradise:  for  largeness,  a 
place  so  copious  as  to  contain  all  the  world,  Eccles.  iii.  11. 
This  place,  the  King  Shaddai  intended  but  for  himself  alone, 
and  not  another  with  him:  partly  because  of  his  own  deligbts, 
and  partly  because  he  would  not  that  the  terror  of  strangers 
Tiph  -  ^should  be  upon  the  town.  This  place  Shaddai 
.,      -^   ,  "^  made  also  a  garrison  of;  but  he  committed  the 

keeping  of  it  only  to  the  men  of  the  town. 
The  walls  of  tlie  town  were  well  built:  yea,  so  fast  and  firm 
Thelndi  ^^'d'e  they  knit  and  compacted  together,  that,  had  it 
'^'  not  been  for  the  townsmen  themselves,  they  could  not 
have  been  shaken  or  broken  for  ever.  For  here  lay  the  ex- 
cellent wisdom  of  him  that  built  Mansoul,  that  the  walls  could 
never  be  broken  down  nor  hurt,  by  the  most  mighty  adverse 
potentates,  unless  the  townsmen  gave  consent  thereto.  | 

*  By  the  town  of  Mansoul,  as  every  i-cadcr  must  perceive,  is  intended  The 
Soul  of  Man;  figuratively  represented,  throug^hout  this  work,  as  a  to\\n. 
Just  commendation  is  here  given  of  it;  for  the  human  soul,  in  its  original 
state,  was  truly  glorious,  bearing  the  holy  and  happy  image  of  God  himself. 

■f  Shaddai.  This  is  a  name  of  God  often  used  in  the  Old  Testament,  but 
translated  ALMIGHTY.  It  is  a  Hebrew  word,  signifying  dll-sufficienf,  or 
Jllmightij.  It  is  derived  from  the  Hebrew  word  for  the  breast,  wlucb  aftbrds 
nourishment  to  young  creatuns  ;  and  so  intimates,  that  we  derive  all  our 
support  from  God,  as  the  lielpless  infinu  from  the  laotlier's  breast.  This 
name  is,  in  this  work,  applied  to  God  the  Father. 

X  The  poweis  of  the  soul  are  very  capacious,  and  the  body  itself,  before  the 
introduction  of  sin,  was  firm  and  stroiigy.  Notliing  but  sin,  voluntarily  ad 
matted, cmild  have  iiijuixd  either. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN  17 

This  famous  town  of  Mansoul  had  five  gates,  at  which  to 
come  out,  and  at  which  to  go  in;  and  these  were  made  likewise 
_,,    ^  answerable  to  the  walls,  to  wit,  impregnable,  and 

1  fie  Jive  senses.  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^  opened  nor  forced,  but  h^- 

tlie  will  and  leave  of  those  within.  The  names  of  the  gates  are 
these:  Ear-gate,  Eye-gate,  Mouth-gate,  Nose-gate,  and  Feel- 
gate.* 

Other  things  there  were  that  belonged  to  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
which,  if  you  adjoin  to  these,  Avill  yet  give  further  demonstra- 
tion to  all,  of  the  glory  and  strength  of  the  place.  It  had  always 
'Ph      t  f      f  ^  sufficiency  of  provision  within  its  walls;  it 

e  s  a  e  of  ^^^  ^^^  ^         ^^^^  Avholesome  and  excellent 

Mansou.  at  ^rst.    j^^^^^    ^^^^   ^^^^^   ^^^^    ^^^^^^   i,^   ^^^    ^^.„^,^^ 

There  was  not  a  rogue,  rascal,  or  traitorous  person  then  within 
its  walls;  they  were  all  true  men,  and  fast  joined  together;  and 
this,  you  know,  is  a  great  matter.  And  to  all  these,  it  had  always, 
so  long  as  it  had  the  goodness  to  keep  true  to  Shaddai,  the  king, 
his  countenance,  his  protection,  and  it  was  his  delight,  kef 

Well,  upon  a  time  there  Avas  one  Diabolus,  a  mighty  giant, 
made  an  assault  upon  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  to  take  it, 
D     'Is  th  ^'^^  make  it  his  own  habitation.      This  giant  was 

fV^^  ^  J  king  of  the  Blacks  or  Negroes,  and  a  most  raving 
jauenangeis.    ^^.^^^^   ^^^   ^^^^^      .^^^  ^^jjj^    j^.  ^^^^  please,  first 

rp,        .    .      ^  discourse  of  the  original  of  this  Diabolus,  and  then 
ine  origin  oj   ^^^.^  ^^^^.^^  ^^^^.^  famous  tow.,  of  Mansoul.  ^ 
jj.aooius.  ^.j^.^  Diabolus  is  indeed  a  great  and    mighty 

prince,  and  jet  both  poor  and  beggarly.  As  to  his  original,  he 
was  at  first  one  of  the  servants  of  King  Shaddai,  by  whom  he 
was  made,  and  raised  to  a  most  high  and  mighty  place,  yea,  and 
was  put  into  such  principalities  as  belonged  to  the  best  of  his 
territories  and  dominions,  Isa.  xiv.  12.  This  Diabolus  was  made 
son  of  the  morning,  and  a  brave  place  he  had  of  it:  it  brought 
him  much  glory,  and  gave  him  much  brightness:  an  income  that 
might  have  contented  his  Luciferiau  heart,  had  it  not  been  in- 
satiable, and  enlarged  as  hell  itself. 

Well,  he  seeing  himself  thus  exalted  to  greatr.ess  and  honour, 
„  .  ,  ,  .  ,,  and  raging  in  his  mind  for  higher  state  and  degree, 
•     n-^A  /  what  doth  he  but  begin  to  think   with  himself, 

mUiaboius.     ^^^^  ^^  might  be  set  up  as  lord  over  all,  and  have 

*  The  five  senses  are  very  properly  described  as  so  many  gates  of  the  city, 
for  these  are  the  doors  by  w'hich  fjood  or  evil  must  enter 

t  God  made  man  upright,  and  entered  into  a  covenant  of  life  with  him, 
the  condition  of  which  was  his  perfect  obedience. 

t  Diabolus  is  the  Greek  and  Latin  name  for  the  Devil,  and  properly  sig^nl- 
fies  the  Calumniator  or  Accuser.  The  word  is  used,  in  Scripture,  collective- 
B* 


iS  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

the  sole  power  under  Shaddai,  2  Pet.  ii.  4.  Jude  G.  (Now  that 
did  the  king  reserve  for  his  Son,  yea,  and  he  had  already  be- 
stowed it  upon  him.)  Wherefore  he  first  consults  uith  himself 
what  had  best  to  be  done?  and  then  breaks  his  mind  to  some 
others  of  his  coinpanions,  to  -which  they  also  agreed.  So,  in 
fine,  they  came  to  this  issue,  that  they  should  make  an  attempt 
upon  the  King's  Son  to  destroy  him,  that  the  inheritance  might 
be  theirs.  Well,  to  be  short,  the  ti'eason,  as  1  said,  was  con- 
cluded, the  time  appointed,  the  word  given,  the  rebels  ren- 
dezvoused, and  the  assault  attempted.  Now  the  King  and  his 
Son,  being  all  and  always  eye,  could  not  but  discern  all  passages 
„,     ,  7   .   ,.  in  his  dominions;   and  behaving  alwavs  a  love 

Shaddai  disco-     r       i  •     q  c        \-  ^c  11  /     *       u    X 

,  for  his  Son,  as  tor  hmmselt,    could   not,  at  what 
vers  treason  and,  u   / 1  .i  i     i        i    a-     i    i 

,   ,,.  he  saw,  but  be  greatly  provoked  and  otteiuled: 

.  .  ,  -^    wherefore  what  does  he,  but  takes  them  in  the 

■^      ■  very  nick,   and  the  first  trip  that  they   made 

towards  their  design,  convicts  them  of  the  treason,  horrid  re- 
bellion, and  conspiracy  that  they  had  devised,  and  now  attempted 
to  put  into  practice,  and  casts  them  altogether  out  of  all  places 
of  trust,  benefit,  honour  and  preferment:  this  done,  he  banishes 
them  the  court,  turns  them  down  into  horrid  pits;  never  more 
to  expect  the  least  favour  from  his  hands,  but  to  abide  the 
judgment  thathe  had  appointed,  and  that  for  ever  and  ever.* 

Now  they  being  thus  cast  out  of  all  places  of  trust,  profit  and 
honour,  and  also  knowing  that  they  had  lost  their  Prince's  fa- 
vour for  ever,  being  banished  his  court  and  cast  down  to  the  hor- 
rible pits,  you  may  be  sure  they  would  now  add  to  their  formei 
pride  what  raalice  and  rage  against  Shaddai,  and  against  his  Son, 
they  could,  1  Pet.  v.  S.  Wherefore  roving  and  ranging  in  much 
fury  from  place  to  place  (if  perhaps  they  might  find  something 

Ijr,  for  the  wliole  bodv  of  f;i!len  spiriis,  whose  original  state  of  holiness  ami 
liappiness  the  author  describes. 

*  The  scripture  iuforiiis  us  that  the  devils  were  once  angels,  and  that  they 
sinned,  (2  Pot.  ii.  4.)  Yv*e  are  not  expressly  told  what  their  sin  was,  yet  it 
may  be  ])resumed  (from  1  Tim.  iii.  6.)  that  it  was  pride;  and  it  is  generally 
thought  ihat  their  pride  consisted  in  opposition  to  the  deci-ee  of  God  concern- 
iug  liis  Son  .hsus  Christ,  who  was  to  be  lord  of  the  whole  crcat'oii.  (Psalm 
ii.  6,  7.)  Of  this,  however,  we  arc  certain,  that  "  they  kept  not  their  first  es- 
tate ;''  (.rude  ver.  6.)— they  did  not  retain  their  priuiitive  integrity,  but  "  left 
their  own  habitation;"  they  relinquished,  and  were,  b)'  the  righteous  judg- 
ment of  God,  cast  down  from  the  mansions  of  bliss  and  glory  which  would 
have  been  their  everlasting  habitaticn  had  they  not  sinned  ;  but  "God  spared 
them  not,'"  i'ov  their  first  sin;  he  hurlid  them  down,  with  righteous  iiuligna- 
lioji,  into  some  unknown  place  of  misery,  called  The  Deep  and  T'le  Bot- 
t  )m!ess  Pit,  and  has  reserved  them  in  chains  of  darkness,  like  condemned 
prisoners,  unto  tlie  judgment  of  the  great  day,  when  their  torment  will  be 
complrttd,  and  they  shall  be  forever  confined  to  that  fire  whicli  is  prepared 
for  Uiubulus  aad  liis  associates. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  19 

that  was  tlie  King's,)  to  revenge  themselves  on  him,  by  spoiling 
that;  at  last  they  happened  iutotliis  spacious  country  of  Dniverse, 
and  steered  their  course  towards  the  town  of  Mansoul:  and  con- 
sidering tliat  the  town  was  one  of  the  chief  works  and  delights 
of  King  Shaddai;  Avhat  do  they,  but  after  counsel  taken,  make 
an  assault  upon  that.  I  say,  they  knew  that  Mansoul  belonged 
unto  Shaddai:  for  they  were  there  when  he  built,  and  beautified 
it  for  himself.*  So  when  they  had  found  the  place,  they  shout- 
ed horribly  for  joy,  and  roared  on  it  like  as  a  lion  on  its  prey; 
saying,  now  we  have  found  the  prize,  and  how  to  be  revenged  on 
„         .   -f    f      King  Shaddai  for  Avhat  he  hath  done  to  us.      So 

,  '^•'  7*^       they  sat  down,  and  called  a  council  of  war;   and 
war  hf  ul  01/  ■' .  ,        i      •  i    ^i,  i  i    ^  , 

n-  I   r       i        considered  with  themselves,  what  ways  and  rae- 

■1,7        thods  they  had  best  engage  in,  tor  tlie  winning 

^.      .        J  to  themselves  this  famous  town  of  Mansoul;  and 

■?  nr       these  four  things   were  then  propounded   to  be 
to~v?i  of  Jfaii-  •  J        J     r 

,     •'  considered  ot. 

'  First,  Whether  they  had  best  all  of  them  to 

show  tbemselves  in  this  design  to  the  town  of  Mansoul? 

Secondly,  Whether  they  had  best  to  go  and  sit  down  against 
Mansoul,  in  their  now  ragged  and  beggarly  guise? 

Thirdly,  Whether  they  had  best  to  show  to  Mansoul  their  in- 
tentions, and  what  design  they  came  about;  or  whether  to  assault 
it  with  v/ords  and  Avays  of  deceit? 

Fourthly,  Whether  they  had  not  best  give  outpi'ivate  orders, 
to  some  of  their  companions,  to  take  the  advantage,  if  they  see 
one  or  more  of  the  principal  townsmen,  to  shoot  them;  if  there- 
by they  shall  judge  their  cause  and  design  will  the  better  be 
promoted? 

It  was  answered,  to  the  first  of  these  proposals,  in  the  nega- 
tive; to  wit,  that  it  would  not  be  best  that  all  should  show  them- 
selves before  the  town,  because  the  appearance  of  many  of  them 
might  alarm  and  frighten  the  toAvn;  whereas  a  few,  or  but  one  of 
them,  was  not  so  likely  to  do  it.  And  to  cause  this  advice  to 
Tx-  J   J  take  place,  it  w^as  added  further,  that  if  Mansoul 

,  .       I   •  "^^^s  frighted,  or  did  take  the  alarm,  it  is   impos- 

~  T  h'  )  hf  ^^^^^5  ^^'^  DJabolus  (for  he  spoke  now,)  that  we 
'  .  "     should  take  the  town;  for  that  none  can  enter  it 

*  It  is  supposed  that  the  fall  of  angels  took  place  after  the  creation  of  man, 
ai^  tlurefoi-e  it  seems  probable  that  the  angels  who  fell,  as  well  as  those  who 
continued  in  their  integrity,  were  witnesses  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  forma- 
tion of  man.  This  is  thought  to  be  the  meaning  of  Job  xxxviii.  7.  "the 
morning  stars  sang  together,  and  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy  ;" — tlie 
angels  rejoiced  at  tlie  founding  of  the  earth,  extolling  the  divine  glory  of  ita 
Maker. 


20  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

without  its  own  consent.*  Let  therefore  but  a  few,  or  but 
one,  assault  Mansoul,  and,  in  my  opinion,  said  Diabolus,  let  me 
be  he.  Wherefore  to  this  they  all  agreed:  and  then  to  the  se- 
cond proposal  they  came,  namely, 

H.  Whether  they  had  best  to  go  and  sit  down  before  Mansoul 
in  their  now  ragged  and  beggarly  guise? 

To  which  it  was  answered  also  in  the  negative.  By  no  means; 
and  that  because,  though  the  town  of  JMansoul  had  been  made  to 
know,  and  to  have  to  do  with,  before  now,  things  that  are  in- 
visible; they  never  did  as  yet  see  any  of  their  fellow-creatures 
aj     .  in  so   bad  and   rascally    a  condition   as  they:   and 

this  was  the  advice   of  the  fierce  Alecto.      Then 
Jibnll  nn         ^^'*^  Apollyon,    the   advice  is  pertinent;  for   even 
"  '       one   of  us   appearing  to  them  as  we  are  now,  must 

needs  both  beget  and  multiply  such  thoughts  in  them,  as  will 
both  put  them  into  a  consternation  of  spirit,  and  necessitate  them 
to  put  themselves  upon  their  guard:  and  if  so,  said  he,  then,  as 
Diabolus  said  but  now,  it  is  in  vain  for  us  to  think  of  taking  the 
7?  /-  A  A'  ^°"''^'  Then  said  that  mighty  giant  Beelzebub,  The 
.   .'  advice  that  is  already  given  is  safe;   for  though  the 

men  of  Mansoul  have  seen  such  things  as  we  once 
were,  yet  hitherto  they  did  never  behold  such  things  as  we  now 
are.     And  it  is  best,  in  my  opinion,  to  come  upon  them  in  such 
a  guise  as  is   common  to,  and  most  familiar  among  them.      To 
tliis  when  they  had  consented;  the  next  thing  to  be  considered, 
was,  in  what   shape,  hue,   or  guise,  Diabolus  had  best  to   show 
..        ^        himself,  when  he  went  about  to  make   Mansoul 
y^  ■J  J  .    "  J     his  own.     Then  one  said   one  thing,  and  another 
^y       '    .      '.    the  contrary.      At  lastLucifert  answered,  that,  in 
^w  ^y"*/ A  *  '^'^  opinion,  it  Avas  best  that  his   lordship  should 
PP  '^  assume  the  body  of  one  of  those   creatures  that 

they  of  the  town  had  dominion  over:  for,  quoth 
he,  those  are  not  only  familiar  to  them,  but,  being  under  them, 

•  The  will  of  man,  in  his  orig'inai  state,  was  certaiixly  free,  which  is  thus 
expressed  by  Milton : 

God  made  thee  perfect,  not  immutable ; 

And  good  he  made  thee  ;  but  to  persevere 

He  Itft  it  in  thy  power ;  ordained  thy  will 

By  nature  free Paradise  Lost. 

t  These  names  are  well  chosen :  Apollyon  signifies  the  Destroyer :  B 
zebub,  the  Lord  of  Flies,  an  idol  of  the  heathen,  and  a  name  used  by  the  Je 
for  the  prince  of  devils  :  Lucifer,  the  Morning  Star,  another  name  of  a  fallen 
angel :  Legion,  a  name  assumed  by  the  Demoniac,  (Mark  v.  9.  15;;— a  battal- 
ion of  iiie  Roman  army,  consisting  of  4000  or  5000  men,  Alecto,  a  feigned 
being  among  the  heathen,  one  of  the  Furies ;  described  by  their  poets  as  having 
her  head  covered  with  snakes,  and  breathing  vengeance:  Tisiphone,  another 
«f  the  Furies. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN. 

they  will  never  imagine  that  any  attempt  should  by  them  he  made 
upon  the  town;  and,  to  blind  all,  let  him  assume  the  body  of 
one  of  those  beasts  that  Mansoul  deems  to  be  wiser  than  any  of 
tlie  rest.  Gen.  iii.  1.  Rev.  xx.  1,  2.  This  advice  was  applauded 
of  all;  so  it  was  determined  that  the  giant  Diabolus  shourd  as- 
sume the  dragon;  for  that  he  was,  in  those  days,  as  familiar  with 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  as  now  is  the  bird  Avith  the  boy;  for  no- 
thing that  was  in  its  primitive  state  was  at  all  amazing  to  them. 
They  then  proceeded  to  the  third  thing,  which  was, 

III.  Whether  they  had  best  show  their  inclinations,  or  the  design 
of  their  coming  to  Mansoul,  or  no? 

This  also  was  answered  in  the  negative,  because  of  the  weight 
that  was  in  their  former  reasons,  to  wit,  for  that  Mansoul  were 
a  strong  people,  a  strong  people  in  a  strong  town,  whose  wall 
and  gates  were  impregnable  (to  say  nothing  of  their  castles,)  nor 
can  they  by  any  means  be  won  but  by  their  own  consent.  Be- 
sides, said  Legion,  (for  he  gave  answer  to  this,)  a  discovery  of 
our  intentions  may  make  them  send  to  their  King  for  aid;  and  if 
that  be  done,  I  know  what  time  of  the  day  it  Avill  be  with  us:  there- 
fore let  us  assault  them  in  all  pretended  fairness,  covering  our 
_      .  -   .      intentions  with  all  manner  of  lies,  flatteries,  de- 

-Legion  advi-    Yxxsne  words:  feigning  things  that  will  never  be, 


ses 


dlssimula- 


,        f.    and  promising  that  to  them  which  they  shall  ne- 
tion  and  crajt.  ^^^  g^^.    ^^^j^  j^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^.^  Mansoul,  and  to 

make  them  willingly  open  their  gates  to  us;  yea,  and  desire  us 
also  to  come  in  to  them. 

And  the  reason  Avhy  I  think  that  this  pi^oject  will  do,  is,  be- 
cause the  people  of  Mansoul  are  now  every  one  simple  and  in- 
nocent: all  honest  and  true:  nor  do  they  as  yet  know  what  it  is 
to  be  assaulted  with  fraud,  guile,  and  hypocrisy.  They  are 
strangers  to  lying  and  dissembling  lips;  wherefore  we  cannot, 
if  thus  we  be  disguised,  by  them  at  all  be  discerned;  our  lies 
shall  go  for  true  sayings,  and  our  dissimulation  for  upright 
dealings.  What  we  promise  them,  they  will  in  that  believe  us; 
especially  if  in  all  our  lies  and  feigned  words  we  pretend  great 
love  to  them,  and  that  our  design  is  only  their  advantage  and  hon- 
our. Now  there  was  not  one  bit  of  a  reply  against  this,  for  it 
went  as  current  down  as  doth  the  water  down  a  deep  descent; 
wherefore  they  go  to  consider  of  the  last  proposal,  which  was, 

IV.  AVhether  they  had  not  best  to  give  out  orders  to  some  of 
their  company,  to  shoot  some  one  or  more  of  the  principal  of 
the  townsmen;  if  they  judge  that  their  cause  might  be  promoted 
thereby? 

This  was  carried  in  the  affirmative;  and  the  man  that  was  de- 


28  THE  HOLY  WA.R. 

Of  Cabtain  ^'S"^*^  ^X  ^'"^  stratagem,  to  be  destroyed,  was  one 
Resistanr  ^^^  Resistance,  otherwise  called  Captain  Resistance, 
and  a  great  man  in  Mansoul  this  Captain  Resistance 
was;  and  a  man  that  the  giant  Diabolus,  and  his  band,  more 
feared,  than  they  feared  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul  besides. 
Now  who  should  be  the  actor  to  do  the  murder;  that  was  the 
next:  and  they  appointed  one  Tisiphone,  a  fury  of  the  lake,  to 
do  it. 

Thus  they  having  ended  the  council  of  war,  rose  up,  and  as- 
rpj  ,  Iff  saved  to  do  as  they  had  determined:*  they  march- 
thdr  council,  ff  towards  Mansoul,  but  all  in  a  manner  invisi- 
ble,  save  only  one;  nor  did  he  approach  the  town 
in  his  own  likeness,  but  under  the  shape  and  in  the  body  of  the 
dragon. 

So  they  drew  up,  and  sat  down  before  E&r-gate;  for  that  was 

7-i.   ,    ,  the  place   of  hearing  for  all  without  the   town, 

,  as  hye-gate  was  the  place   of  perception,      bo,  as 

,,     .  "       I  said,  he  came  up  with  his  train  to  the  gate,  and 

the  toivn.  i  ■ ,  ,  •         ,  i    r     /-.     .  •    t»     •  .  '.i  • 

laid  his  ambuscade  for  Captain  Resistance,  within 

bowshot  of  the  town.      This  done,  the  giant  ascended  up  close 

to  the  gate,   and   called  to  the  town  of  Mansoul  for  audience. 

Nor  took  he  any  with  him  but  one  Illpause,  who  was  his  orator 

in  all  difficult  matters.      Now,   as  I  said,   he  being  come  up  to 

the  gate  (as  the  manner  of  those  times  was,)  sounded  his  trumpet 

rpj    J      1      f    for  audience;   at  which  the   chief  of  the  town  of 

,^  ,    J    Mansoul,   such  as   my  Lord  Innocent,    my  Lord 

f,         J  Will-be-\vill,T   my  Lord-mayor,  Mr  Recorder, I 

^  '  and  Captain  Resistance,  came  down  to  the  wall,  to 

see  who  was   there,  and  what  was  the  matter.      And  my  Lord 

VVill-be-will,  when  he  looked  over,  and  saw  who  stood  at  the 

*  The  enemies  of  our  souls  are,  in  this  council,  represented  as  full  of  all 
subtlety,  agreeably  to  the  scripture  account ;  for  Satan  is  called  "  the  Deceiver, 
wlio  dfceiveth  the  whole  world  ;"  believers  are  said  to  be  acquainted  with  his 
"  devices,"  and  are  exhorted  to  "  watch  and  pray,  lest  they  enter  into  temp- 
tation." 

It  was  justly  observed,  "  that  none  could  enter  the  soul  without  its  own 
consent."  Satan  may  tempt,  but  cannot  force  the  soul  to  sin:  but  "every 
man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust,  and  enticed,"  .lames 
i.  4.  We  are  therefore  commanded  to  resist  the  devil,  that  he  may  fly  from 
us.  To  destroy  this  necessary  resistance,  therefore,  must  be  a  great  point  with 
the  enemy. 

+  My  Lord  Will-he-WiU  sig^iifies  that  power  of  the  mind  called  the  will,  by 
which  we  determine  for  or  against  an  action. 

X  The  Recorder  is  Conscience.  By  this  faculty  we  judge  of  an  action  as 
good  or  bad,  according  to  the  light  we  enjoy,  whether  of  the  law  of  nature 
only,  or  of  the  written  law,  Rom.  ii.  15.  Conscience  records  our  actions  ;  and 
in  the  great  day  of  judgment,  the  book  of  conscience  is  one  of  those  which 
ihall  be  ojiened. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  2d 

gate,  demanded  what  he  was,   and  v/herefore  he  was  come,  and 

why  he  roused  the  town  of  Mansoul  with  so  unusual  a  sound .' 

Diabolus  then,  as  if  he  had  been  a  lamb,   began  his  oration, 

^.  ,  ,  ,  and  said,  "  Gentlemen  of  the  famous  town  of 
JUiaooms  s        ^r  ^    t  •  n       ^      -, 

Mansoul,  I  am,  as  you  may  perceive,  no  far  dwell- 
er from  you,  but  neai*,  and  one  that  is  bound  by 
the  King  to  do  you  homage,  and  what  service  I  can;  wherefore, 
that  I  may  be  faithful  to  myself  and  to  you,  I  have  somewhat 
of  concern  to  impart  unto  you;  -wherefore  grant  me  your  audience, 
and  hear  me  patiently.  And,  first,  I  will  assure  you,  it  is  not 
myself  but  you,  not  mine  but  your  advantage,  that  I  seek  by  what 
I  now  do;  as  will  full  well  be  made  manifest,  by  that  I  hav^^i 
opened  my  mind  to  you.  For,  Gentlemen,  I  am  (to  tell  you 
the  truth)  come  to  show  you  how  you  may  obtain  great  and  ample 
deliverance  from  a  bondage  that  unawares  to  yourselves  you  are 
captivated  and  enslaved  under."     At  this  the  town  of  Mansoul 

nr  7   began  to  prick  up  its  ears.     "And  what  is  it,   pray? 

enaTd  ^^^^^  '^  '^•"  ^^°"S^'^  ^^^y-  ^"'^  ^^  ^^^^'  "^  ^^^^ 
•^  ^^  '  something  to  say  to  you  concerning  your  King,  con- 
cerning his  law,  and  also  touching  yourselves.  Touchi-ng  your 
King,  I  know  he  is  great  and  potent;  but  yet,  all  that  he  hag  said 
Biabolus^s        ^^.7°^  *s  neither  true,  nor  yet  for  your  advantage. 

,  .7  .  , T^   1.  it  is  not  true;  for  that  wherewith  he  hath  hith- 

suotlety  maae      ^  ,  i    ,,        ,  ,        , 

ribofUes  erto  awed  you,   shall  not  come  to  pass,  though 

P  *^        *  you  do  the  thing  he  hath  forbidden.      But  if  there 

was  danger,  what  a  slavery  it  is  to  live  always  in  fear  of  the 
greatest  of  punishments,  for  doing  so  small  and  trivial  a  thing 
as  eating  a  little  fruit  is!  2.  Torching  his  laws,  this  I  say, 
further,  they  are  both  unreasonable,  intricate,  and  intolerable. 
Unreasonable,  as  was  hinted  before,  for  that  the  punishment  is 
not  proportioned  to  the  cfFence:  there  is  a  gi'eat  difference  and 
disproportion  betwixt  the  life,  and  an  apple;  yet  the  one  must 
go  for  the  other,  by  the  law  of  your  Shaddai.  But  it  is  also 
intricate,  in  that  he  saith,  first  you  may  eat  of  all:  and  yet,  after 
forbids  the  eating  of  one.  And  then,  in  the  last  place,  it  must 
False  reasoning  ^^^^^  ^^  intolerable;  forasmuch  as  that  fruit, 
bv  Diabolus     ^  '^^^^^  you  are  forbidden  to  eat  of  (if  you  are 

y  '        forbidden  any,)  is  that,   and  that  alone,  which 

is  able  by  your  eating,  to  minister  you  a  good,  as  yet  unknown 
by  you.  This  is  manifest  by  the  very  name  of  the  tree,  it  is 
called  The  Tree  of  Knowledge  of  Good  and  Evil:  and  have  you 
that  knowledge  as  yet?  No,  no;  nor  can  you  conceive  how  good, 
how  pleasant,  and  how  much  to  be  desired  to  make  one  wise, 
it  is,   so  long   as   you    stand   by   your  King's  commandment. 


84  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Why  should  you  be  holden  in  ignorance  and  blindness!  Why 
should  you  not  be  enlarged  in  knowledge  and  understanding? 
And  now,  O  ye  inhabitants  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  to 
Jle  holds  out  a  ^^^^^  "^'^^'^  particularly  to  yourselves,  ye  are 
false  liberty.  ^^^  ^  ^^'^^  people:  ye  are  kept  both  in  bondage 
and  slavery,  and  that  by  a  grievous  threat,  no 
reason  being  annexed,  but,  so  I  will  have  it,  so  it  shall  be. 
And  is  it  not  grievous  to  think  on,  that  the  very  thing  you  are 
forbidden  to  do,  might  you  but  do  it,  would  yield  you  botli 
•wisdom  and  honour?  for  then  your  eyes  will  be  opened,  and  you 
shall  be  as  gods.  Now,  since  this  is  thus,  quoth  he,  can  you  be 
kept  by  any  prince  in  more  slavery,  and  in  greater  bondage 
than  you  are  under  this  day?  You  are  made  underlings,  and  ai-e 
wrapt  up  in  inconveniencies,  as  I  have  well  made  appear:  for 
what  bondage  greater  than  to  be  kept  in  blindness!  Will  not 
reason  tell  you,  that  it  is  better  to  have  eyes,  than  to  be  with- 
out them?  and  that  to  be  at  liberty,  is  better  than  to  be  shut 
in  a  dark  and  stinking  cave."* 

And  just  now,  while  Diabolus  "was  speaking  these  words  tc 

n^t.tr,i     r»     -t    Mansoul,  Tisiphone  shot  at  Captain  Resistance, 
L;  apt  am  Resist'     ,          u       ^      ,  .,  /  j  ^  i, 

ancp  fla'  where  he    stood    on   the    gate,    and    mortally 

wounded  hini  in  the  head:  so  that  he,  to  the 
amazement  of  the  townsmen,  ^d  the  encouragement  of  Diabolus, 
fell  down  dead  quite  over  the  -wall,  t  Now  when  Captain  Resist- 
ance was  dead  (and  he  was  the  only  man  of  war  in  the  town,) 
poor  Mansoul  was  wholly  left  naked  of  courage,  nor  had  she 
now  any  heart  to  resist:  but  this  was  as  the  devil  would  have  it. 
Then  stood  forth  that  He,  Mr  Ill-pause,  that  Diabolus  brought 
with  him,  who  was  his  orator,  and  he  addressed  himself  to  speak 
to  the  town  of  Mansoul:  the  tenour  of  whose  speech  here  folloAvs: 

Ill-Pause.    "Gentlemen,"   quoth   he,    "  it  is   my  master's 
■nj    jij  .  happiness,   that    he    has    this    day    a  quiet   and 

,'.      h       1  f    '  teachable  auditory;  and  it  is  hoped  by  us,   that 


his  speech  to 
the  toxvn  of 


we  shall  pj:evail  with  you  not  to  cast  off  good 

Ti'^'^' '  ?'■'         advice:  my  master  has  a  very  great  love  for  you; 
Jnansoul.  i     i^u       i    i,  n  i  ^i    ^  i 

and  although  he  very  well  knows  that  he  runs 

the  hazard  of  the  anger  of  King  Shaddai,  yet  love  to  you  will 

*  This  artful  speech  of  Diabolus  is  founded  upon  the  scriptural  account  of 
the  first  temptation,  Gen.  iii.  1—4,  "  and  tl»e  serpent  said  unto  the  woman, 
yea,  hath  God  said,  ye  shall  not  eat,"  &c.  In  this  passage  the  prohibition  is 
represented  as  too  strict,  as  intended  to  abridge  their  happniess,  and  that  dis- 
obedience would  be  attended  witli  no  danger,  but  rather  with  great  advantage. 
The  devil,  the  father  of  lies,  finding  this  method  so  successful,  still  persists  in 
it.  God  says— Sinner,  thou  Rhalt  die  ;  Satan  says— Thou  shalt  not  die;  which 
of  these  ought  we  to  believe? 

t  Resistance  to  the  suggestions  of  Satan  failed  in  our  first  mother.  She 
parleyed  with  tlie  iemj>lation  wliich  she  ought  to  have  resisted  and  rejected 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  25 

make  him  do  more  than  that.  Nor  doth  there  need  that  a 
word  more  should  be  spoken  to  confirm  for  truth  what  he  hath 
said;  there  is  not  a  word  but  carries  with  itself  evidence  in  its 
bowels;  the  very  name  of  the  tree  may  put  an  end  to  all  contro- 
versy in  this  matter.  I  therefore  at  this  time  shall  only  add  this 
advice  to  you,  under  and  by  the  leave  of  my  lord  (and  with 
that  he  made  Diabolus  a  very  low  congee:)  consider  his  words; 
look  on  the  tree,  and  the  promising  fruit  thereof;  remember 
„  also,  that  yet  youknow  but  little,  and  this  is  the 

.  .•  ^  ■'"  way  to  know  more:  and  if  j'our  reason  be  not  con- 
tation.  ■'      ,  £-11  1 

quered  to  accept  of  such  good  counsel,   you  are 

not  the  men  I  took  you  to  be."  But  when  the  towns-folk  saw 
that  the  tree  Avas  good  for  food,  and  that  it  was  pleasant  to  the 
eye,  and  a  tree  to  be  desired  to  make  one  wise,  they  did  as  old 
Ill-pause  advised,  they  took  and  did  eat  thereof.  Now  this  I 
should  have  told  you  before,  that  even  then,  when  this  Ill-pause 
Ttr    T     .7  T  "^^^s  making  this   speech  to  the  townsmen,  my 

J}ly  J^ora  inno-  ^^^^  Innocency  (whether  by  a  shot  from  the 
cency  s  death.      ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^j^^^^  ^^,  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^j^^  ^^^^ 

suddenly  took  him,  or  whether  by  the  stinking  breath  of  that 
treacherous  villain  old  Ill-pause,  for  so  I  am  most  apt  to  think) 
sunk  down  in  the  place  where  he  stood,  nor  could  he  be  brought 
to  life  again.*  Thus  these  two  brave  men  died;  brave  men  I 
call  them,  for  they  were  the  beauty  and  glory  of  Mansoul,  so  long 
as  they  lived  therein:  nor  did  there  now  remain  any  more  a  noble 
spirit  in  Mansoul;  they  all  fell  down  and  yielded  obedience  to 
Diabolus,  and  became  his  slaves  and  vassals,  as  you  shall  hear. 
Now  these  being  dead,  what  do  the  rest  of  the  townsfolk,  but 
rpi  .  /  ^s  men  thr.thad  found  a  foci's  paradise,  they  pre- 
Ihetownta-  ^^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^^  ^^3  hinted,  fell  to  prove  the 
ken  by  Uia-  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  giant's  words:  and  first,  they  did  as 
boius  a7id  his  lYl-^^ViM^G  had  taught  them,  they  looked,  they 
bands.  considered,  they  were  taken  with  the  forbidden 

with  abhorrence,  ^he. paused :  and  it  was  an  ill-pause.  There  was  no  occa- 
sion to  pause  or  ponder  on  what  the  Devil  had  said,  for  he  had  given  the  lie 
to  the  God  of  truth.  Whatever  contradicts  the  word  of  God  should  be  in- 
stantly resisted  as  diabolical. 

•  The  very  breath  of  temptation,  received  and  entertained  a  single  moment, 
destroyed  primitive  innocence.  When  the  lies  of  Satan  were  admitted,  un- 
belief entered  and  innocence  died.  "  Thou  shalt  surely  die,"  said  Jehovah. 
In  a  spiritual  sense,  man  did  indeed  die  immediately.  Ke  died  spiritually, 
he  died  to  God.  "Lust  conceived,  and  brought  forth  sin,  and  sin  when  fin- 
ished, brought  forth  death,"  Jam.  i.  5.  By  this  one  fatal  act  of  disobedience, 
the  whole  world  was  ruined.  "  By  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  woi-ld,  and 
death  by  sin."  "By  one  man's  disobedience  many  were  made  sinners." 
"By  the  offence  of  one,  judgment  came  upon  all  men  to  condemnation." 
Rom.  V.  18,  19. 

c 


86  THE  HOLY  WAR 

fruit,  "  they  took  thereof,  and  did  eat;'*'*  and  having  eaten,  they 
became  immediately  drunken  therewith;  so  they  opened  the 
gates,  both  Ear-gate  and  Eye-pite,  and  let  in  Diabolus  with  all 
his  bands,  quite  forgetting  their  good  Shaddai,  his  law,  and 
the  judgment  that  he  had  annexed  with  solemn  threatening  ta 
the  breach  thereof. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Diabolus  takes  possession  of  the  Castle.  Mr  Understanding,  the  Lord 
Mayor,  is  deposed,  and  a  wall  built  before  his  house  to  darken  it.  Mr  Con- 
science the  Recorder  is  displaced.  My  Lord  Will-be-will  is  appointed  Gov- 
ernor. The  image  of  Shaddai  defaced.  A  new  corporation  chosen,  and  forts 
erected. 

DIABOLUS  having  now  obtained  entrance  in  at  the  gates  of 
the  town,  marches  up  to  the  middle  thereof,  to  make  his  con- 
quest as  sure  as  he  could;  and  finding,  by  this  time,  the  affec- 
tions of  the  people  warmly  inclining  to  him,  he,  thinking  it 
was  best  striking  while  the  iron  is  hot,  made  this  farther  deceiv- 
abla  speech  unto  them,  sajing,  "Alas,  my  poor  Mansoul!  1 
have  done  thee  indeed  this  service,  as  to  promote  thee  to  honour, 
and  to  greaten  thy  liberty;  but  alas!  alas!  poor  Mansoul,  thou 
wantest  now  one  to  defend  thee;  for  assure  thyself,  when  Shad- 
dai shall  hear  what  is  done,  he  will  come;  for  sorry  wdl  he  be 
that  thou  hast  broken  his  bonds,  and  cast  his  cords  away  from 
thee.  What  wilt  thou  do?  Wilt  thou,  after  enlargement,  siif- 
fer  thy  privileges  to  be  invaded  and  taken  away?  or  what  wilt 
thou  resolve  with  thyself?"  Then  they  all  with  one  consent 
said  to  this  bramble,  "  Do  thou  reign  over  us."  So  he  accepted 
_ .  ,  ,  .  the  motion,  and  became  the  king  of  the  town  of 
Biabolus  IS  i^jj^^so^i.  This  being  done,  the  next  thing  was, 
entertained  for  ^^  ^.  ^.^  j^.  ^^  possession  of  the  castle,  and  so  of  the 
their  ki7ig.  ^^,^^^^^  strength  of  the  town.  Wherefore  into  the 
castle  he  goes  (it  was  that  which  Shaddai  built  in  Mansoul,  for 
his  own  delight  and  pleasure:)  this  was  now  become  a  den  and 
hold  for  the  giant  Diabolus.  Now  having  got  possession  of 
this  stately  palace  or  castle,  what  doth  he,  but 
He  is  possessed  ^^^^  j^  ^  garrison  for  himself,  and  strengthens 
of  the  castle,      ^^^^^  fortifies  it  with  all  sorts  of  provisions  agains* 

»  Milton  finely  represents  the  fatal  act : 
"  So  saying,  lur  rash  hand  in  evil  hour 
"  Forth  reaching  to  the  fruit,  she  pliick'd,  she  eat : 
*'  Earth  felt  the  wound,  and  nature  from  her  seat, 
"  Sighing  through  all  her  works,  gave  signs  of  woe 
"  That  all  was  lost."'  Book  IX.  I.  780. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  27 

ihc  king  Shaddai,  or  those  that  should  endeavour 
andfortijiethtt  ^^^^  regaining  of  it  to  him  and  his  obedience 
for  himself.        ^     j,^  *^  ^ 

This  done,  but  not  thinking  himself  yet  secure  enough   m  the 
next  place  he  betliinks  himself  of  new  modelling 
Diabohis  neio-  ^^^^  j.*^.^.    ^^^^  go  he   does,  setting  up   one  and 
models  the  ^^j^^  ^own  another  at  pleasure.     Wherefore 

to-wn.  \^    Lo,.(i  Mayor,  whose  name  was  my  Lord  Un- 

derstanding, and  Mr  Recorder,  whose  name  was  Mr  Conscience, 
tV.P<;p  he  nut  oTit  of  place  and  power. 

Z  for  my  Lord  Mayor,  though  he  was  an  understanding  man 

/      and  one  too  that  had   complied  with  the  rest  of 

The  lord  May-  ^^^   ^^^^^    ^f  Mansoal   in    admitting    the    giant 

orpritoutof      .^^^   ^^^   to^..^^   2  Cor.    x.    4,   5.    yet   Diabolus 

blace.  thou-ht  not  fit  to  let  him  abide  in  his  former  lus- 

:h-Si=e^^|no:t^ 

palace  by  whch  means  the  house,  and  the  whole  of  his  habita- 
^on,  was^made  as  dark  as  darkness  itself:  and  thus,  being  alien- 
Ited  from  the  light,  he  became  as  one  that  was  born  blind  To 
Jhis  house  my  lord  was  confined,  as  to  a  prison,  nor  n^'g^^t  ^^ 
unon  his  parole,  go  further  than  within  his  own  bounds  And 
nSw  had'he  had  L  heart  to  do  for  Mansoul,  what  could  he  do 
for  it,  or  wherein  could  he  be  profitable  to  her?  So  then  so 
long  U  Mansoul  was  under  the  power  and  governmen  of  D^- 
bolus  (and  so  long  it  was  under  him,  as  it  -^.«  "'^^fl^"  /"J^^^ 
which  was  even  until  by  a  war  it  was  rescued  out  ot  his  hand,) 
Totng  my  Lord  Mayor' was  rather  an  impediment  in,  than  an 
advanta-e  to,  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. t 

As  for  Mr  Recorder,  before  the  town  was   taken,  he  was  a 

man  weli  read  in  the  laws  of  his  king,  and  also  a 

The  recorder  ^^^  of  courage  and  faithfulness  to  speak  truth  on 

pxit  out  of  occasion;    and   he  had  a   tongue   as  bravely 

place.  ^^^i^  as  he  had   an  head  filled  with  judgment. 

.  The  Heart  of  fallen  xnan,  ^^^I^^f^'^ X^^  l^^^^S^^ 
Satan;  "the  strong  man  armed 'keeK^th  this  pa^^^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^ 

the  habitation  of  God.     The  poxvei^  4    Sa^anTs  become  "  the  prince  of  this 
«  strong  holds"  against  ^oc^,  2  Coy  .4    Satan  ^s^  ^        .. 

world,"  and  powerfully  woiks  il^^,*^^^'"'^  ,  "  only  obeyed  by  sinners  umver- 
he  is  called  "the  god  of  '^^^..^^^^^^^^Sipped  bv  many  If  the'  heathen. 
«ally,  but,  under  various  form.,  i^^J'J'^^'^^^IPJ^i,  of-ii^ht,  is  now  most  miserably 

CO  rupted  unll  takes  his  plrce. 


28  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Now  this  man,  Diabolus  could  by  no  means  abide,  because, 
though  he  gave  his  consent  to  his  coming  into  the  town,  yet  he 
could  not,  by  all  wiles,  trials,  stratagems,  and  devices  that  he 
could  use,  make  him  his  owp.  True,  he  was  much  degenerat- 
ed from  his  former  king,  and  also  much  pleased  with  the  gi- 
ant's service,  and  many  of  his  laws.  But  this  would  not  do, 
forasmuch  as  he  Avas  not  wholly  his;  he  would  now  and 
then  think  upon  Shaddai,  and  have  a  dread  of  his  law  upon 
He  sometimes  ^'™'  ^^^  then  he  Avould  speak  against  Diabolus 
sbeaks  for  the  ^^^^  *  voice  as  great  as  when  a  lion  roareth:  yea, 
first  kino-  ^^^  would  also   at  certain  times,    when   his   fits 

•^  ^'         were  upon  him  (for  you  must  know,  that  some- 

times he  had  terrible  fits,)  make  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul 
shake  with  his  voice;  and  therefore  the  new  king  of  Mansoul 
could  not  abide  him.* 

Diabolus  therefore  feared  the  Recorder  more  than  any  that 
was  left  alive  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  because,  as  I  said,  his 
words  did  shake  the  whole  town;  they  were  like  the  rattling  of 
thunder,  and  also  like  thunder-claps.  Since  therefore  the  gi- 
ant could  not  make  him  wholly  his  own,  what  doth  he  do,  but 
studies  all  that  he  could  to  debauch  the  old  gentleman,  and  by 
debauchery,  to  stupify  his  mind,  and  more  harden  his  heart  in 
the  ways  of  vanity.  And  as  he  attempted  so  he  accomplished 
rr  .  ,  ,  his  design:  he  debauched  the  man,  and  by  little 
T  hpith  ^"^  little  so  drew  him  into  sin  and  wickedness, 
before  *^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^°^  °"^^  debauched  as  at  first, 

''       '  and   so  by  consequence   defiled,  but  Avas   almost 

(at  last,  I  say)  past  all  conscience  of  sin.  And  this  was  the 
farthest  Diabolus  could  go.  Wherefore  he  bethinks  himself  of 
another  project,  and  that  Avas,  to  persuade  the  men  of  the  tOAvn 
that  Mr  Recorder  was  mad,  and  so  not  to  be  regarded.  And 
for  this  he  urged  his  fits,  and  said,  If  he  be  himself,  Avhy  doth 
he  not  do  thus  ahvays?  But,  quoth  he,  all  mad  folks  have 
their  fits,  and  in  them   raA-ing  language;    so   hath  this   old  and 

rwiT  ^  ^  1  doating  gentleman.  Thus  by  one  means  or  other 
The to-wn taken,  *.  °,  ,  ,    ,,  ,    .        ,•  w  i     . 


off  from  heed- 
ing him. 


he  quickly  got  Mansoul  to  slight,  neglect 
and  despise  Avhatever  Mr  Recorder  could  say. 
For,  besides  Avhat  you  have  already  heard,  Dia- 
bolus had  a  Avay  to  make  the  old  gentleman,  Avlien  he  Avas  mer- 
ry, unsay,  and  deny  Avhat  he  in  his  fits  had   affirmed.     And  in- 

•  The  office  and  power  of  conscience  (oi*  the  old  recorder)  is  beautifully  de- 
scribed. He  will  soini^times  speak,  yea,  roar  aloud,  testifying;  for  God,  and 
ag^aiiist  sin.  But  it  is  the  interest  of  Satan  to  debauch  the  conscience,  and  it 
possible,  to  silence  it;  and,  if  this  cannot  be  done,  to  represent  its  faithful  re- 
monstrances as  tlie  ravin|,s  of  madness. 


BY  JOHN  RUNYA^.  20 

tlecil  tins  was  the  next  way  to  make  Inmself  ridiculous,  and  to 

„  .         cause  that  no  man   should   resrard   him.     Also 

/low conscience  ,  i      r      i     »•     i  •       ol    1 1  •    v   4. 

,  .  ,.    now  he  never  spake  freely  for  kms:  Shaddai,  but 

becomes  so  rial'    ,  ,       ,,'  ,  .-^ti-j        u 

,  .,,    always    by   force    and   constramt.     Besides,   he 

culous  as  ivith  j        j 


carnal  me7i  it 


would  at  one   time  be  hot  against  that,  about 

which  at  another  he  would  hold  his  peace,  so 

uneven  was  he  now  in   his  doings.     Sometimes 

he  would  be  as  if  fast  asleep,  and  again  sometimes  as  dead,  even 

then  when  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul  was  in  her  career  after 

vanity,  and  in  her  dance  after  the  giant's  pipe. 

Wherefore  sometimes,  when  Mansoirl  did  use  to  be  frighted 

with  the  thundering  voice  of  the  Recorder  that  was,  and  when 

they  did  tell  Diabolus  of  it,  he  would  answer,  that  what  the  old 

gentleman  said  was  neither  out  of  love  to  him,  nor  pity  to  them, 

but  of  a  foolish  fondness  that  he  had  to  be  prating;  and  so  Avould 

hush,  still,  and  put  all  to  quiet  again.      And  that  he  might  leave 

no  argument  unurged  that  might  tend  to  make  them  secure,  he 

said,  and   said  it  often.  Oh   Mansoul!    consider,  that   notwith- 

„         .     ,     standing  the  old  gentleman's  rage,  and  the  rattle  of 

ba  muca  .    Yiis\\\^\\  and  thundering  woi-ds,  you  hear  nothing 

?    erotic.        of  Shaddai  himself,  (when  liar  and  deceiver,  that  he 

was,  every  outcry  of  Mr  Recorder  against  the  sin  of  Mansoul 

was  the  voice  of  God  in  him  to  them.)     But  he   goes   on,   and 

says,  you  see  that  he  values  not  the   loss   nor  rebellion   of  the 

town  of  Mansoul;  nor  will  he  trouble  himself  with  calling  his 

town    to  a  reckoning,    for  their  giving  themselves  to  me.      He 

knows,  that  though   you  were  his,  now   you  are  lawfully  mine; 

so  leaving  us  to  one  another,  he  hath  now  shaken  his  hands  of  us. 

Moreover,  O  Mansoul !  quoth  he,  consider  how  I  have  served 

you,  even  to  the  uttermost  of  my  power;  and  that  with  the  best 

that  I  have,   could  get,   or  procure  for  you  in  all   the  world: 

besides,  I  dare  say,  that  the  laws  and   customs  that  you  now  are 

under,  and  by  which  you  do  homage  to  me,  do  yield  you  more 

solace  and  content  than  did  the  paradise  that  at  first  you  posses- 

.,     /)..      sed.      Your  liberty   also,   as  yourselves  do  very 

c>aa7isjii   -     ^^^j^  know,   has  been  greatly  widened   and    en- 

larged  by  me;   whereas  1  found  you  a  penned  up 

_,         .  people,   I  have  not  laid  any  restraint  upon  you: 

Conscience.      ^,^^  ^^^^  ^^  j^^^^  statute,  or  judgment  of  mine  to 

fright  you;  I  call  none  of  you  to  account  for  your  doings,  except 

the  madman,  you  know  who  I  mean:  I  have  granted  you  to  live, 

»ach  n^sin  like  a  prince   in  his  own  palace,   even   with  as  little 

control  from  me  as  I  have  from  you. 

And  thus  would  Diabolus  hush  up   and  quiet  the  town   of 
C* 


30  THE  HOLY  WAR. 


Men  sometimes    Mansoul    when  the  Recorder  that  was,   did  at 

.,,  times  molest  them;  yea,  and  with  such  cursed 

^j-  •  orations  as  these  would  set  the  whole  town  m  a 

their  conscience.  .  ^  -..1,1  , 

rage  and  tuiy   against  the  old   gentleman;  yea, 

the  rascally  crew  at  some   times   would   be   for   destroying  him. 

They  have  often   wished,    in  my   hearing,    that  he   had   lived  a 

thousand  miles  off  from  them;  his  company,  his  words,  yea,  the 

sight  of  him,  and  especially   when  they  remembered  how  in  old 

times  he  did  use  to  threaten  and  condemn  them  (for  all  he  was 

now  so  debauched,)  did  terrify  and  afllictthem  sore.* 

But  all  their  wishes  were  vain;  for  I  don't  know  how,  unless 
by  the  power  of  Shaddai,  and  his  wisdom,  he  was  preserved  in 
being  amongst  them.  Besides  his  house  was  as  strong  as  a 
castle,  and  stood  hard  by  a  strong-hold  of  the  town:  moreover, 
jyj.i  .7  .  if  at  any  time  any  of  the  crew  or  rabble  attempted 
(  \  nff  '  ^"  make  him  away,  he  could  pull  up  the  sluices(a) 
^  ■'  *'''  ■  and  let  in  such  floods  as  would  drown  all  round  about 
him. 

But  to  leave  Mr  Recorder,  and  to  come  to  my  Lord  Will-be- 
rp,  .jj  will,  another  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  This 
Will-be-will  was  as  high-born  in  Mansoul,  and  was  as 
much,  if  not  more,  a  freeholder,  than  many  of  them  were:  be- 
sides, if  I  remember  my  tale  aright,  he  had  some  privileges 
peculiar  to  himself  in  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  Now, 
together  with  these,  he  was  a  man  of  great  strength,  resolution, 
and  courage,  nor  in  his  occasion  could  any  turn  him  away.  But 
I  say,  whether  he  was  proud  of  his  estate,  privileges,  strength 
or  what  (but  sure  it  was  through  pride  of  something,)  he  scorns 
now  to  be  a  slave  in  Mansoul;  and  therefore  resolves  to  bear 
office  under  Diabolus,  that  he  might  (such  a  one  as  he  was)  be 
a  petty  ruler  and  governor  in  Mansoul;  and  (headstrong  man 
that  he  was)  thus  he  began  betimes;  for  this  man,  when  Diabolus 
did  make  his  oration  at  Ear-gate,  was  one  of  the  first  that  was 
for  consenting  to  his  words,  and  for  accepting  of  his  counsel  as 
wholesome,  and  that  was  for  opening  the  gate  and  letting  him 
into  the  town:  wherefore  Diabolus  had  a  kindness  for  him,  and 
for  that  reason  designed  him  for  a  place;  and  perceiving  the 
valour  and  stoutness  of  the  man,  he  coveted  to  have  him  for  one 

•  Conscience,  in  natural  men,  is  very  unequal  and  irregular  in  his  opposition 
to  sin ;  yet,  by  fits  and  starts  he  will  cry  out,  ami  so  frighten  the  sinner,  that 
he  wishes  him  "a  tliousand  miles  off,"  so  as  to  give  him  no  disturbance,  or 
prevent  his  quiet  enjoyment  of  that  liberty  to  sin,  which  Satan  boasts  he  has 

framed  to  Mansoul.     Nevertheless  the  power  of  conscience  cannot  be  utterly 
estroyed. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  31 

of  his  great  ones,  to  act  and  do  in  matters  of  the  highest  con- 
cern.* 

So  he  sent  for  him,  and  talked  with  him  of  that  secret  mat- 
ter which  lay  in  his  breast;  but  there  needed  not  much  per- 

rr,j        -77  ^   7  suasion  in  the  case;  for  as  at  first  he  was  willing: 

The  -will  takes     ,i    ,  tx-  ,    ,        ,       ,  ,  i      i   ^   •   .    ^,      .  * 

.,  ,      r^.    that  Diabolus  should  be  let  intothe  town,    so 

place  iiiider  Di-  ,  .,,.        ^  ,.       ^,' 

17  now  he  was  as    willing   to    serve  him    there. 

When   the    tyrant,     therefore,    perceived    the 

willingness  of  my  lord  to   serve  him,    and  that  his  mind  stood 

bending  that  way,  he  forthwith  made  him  captain  of  the  castle, 

governor  of  the   wall,  and  keeper  of  the  gates  of  Mansoul:  yea, 

there  was  a  clause  in  his  commission,  that  nothing  without  him 

should  be  done  in  all  the  town  of  Mansoul:  so  that  now,  next 

to  Diabolus  himself,  who  but  my  Lord  Will-be-will   in  all  the 

town  of  Mansoul!  nor  could  any  thing  be  now  done,   but  at  his 

will  and  pleasure,  throughout  the  town  of  Mansoul,  Rom.  viii.  7. 

,,    , -~     ,  He  had  also  one  Mr  Mind  for  his  clerk;  a  man, 

JVLr  Jyiind.  mv      ^  ,  i-i      i,-  4.       r     u 

,      ,,      7     7  to  speak  on,  every  way  like  his   master;  tor  he 

lord's  clerk.  j    1  •     1      1  •  •      •  i  j   • 

and   his  lord   were  in  principle    one,  and   m 

practice  not  far  asunder,  Eph.  ii  2,  3,  4.  And  now  was  Man- 
soul brought  under  to  purposes,  and  made  to  fulfil  the  lusts  of 
the  will,  and   of  the  mind.f 

But  it  will  not  be  out  of  my  thoughts,  what  a  desperate  one 
this  Will-be-will  was,  when  power  was  put  into  his  hand. 
First,  he  flatly  denied  that  he  owed  any  suit  or  service  to  his 
former  prince  and  liege  lord.  This  done,  in  the  next  place  he 
took  an  oath,  swore  fidelity  to  his  great  master  Diabolus,  and 
then  being  stated  and  settled  in  his  place,  office,  advancement, 
and  preferment,  oh  you  cannot  think,  unless  you  had  seen  it, 
the  strange  work  that  this  workman  made  in  the  town  of  Man- 
soul. 

First,  He  maligned  Mr  Recorder  to  death;  he  would  neither 

rr,L  1     -11    endure  to  see  him,  nor  hear  the  words  of  his 

1  he  carnal tviU  .,    ,  1  1    u   ^  i,-  u       u 

mouth,  he  would  shut  his  eyes  when  he  saw 
opposes  con-         ,.  j^       i-  .1       ^        ,  ^  • 

M  him,    and   stop  his  ears  when  he    heard  him 

speak.      Also  he  could  not  endure  that  so  much 

as  a  fragment  of  the  law  of  Shaddai   should  be  any  where  seen 

*  My  Lord  Will-he-7vilL — The  authoi-  represents  the  will  as  a  lord,  a  person 
of  great  consequence  in  the  town,  and  very  justly,  for  the  human  will  is  that 
power  of  the  soul  whereby  we  enoose  and  determine.  It  is  a  governing  facul- 
ty ;  and  there  could  be  no  sin,  till  the  w  ill  consented  to  the  temptation.  In 
fallen  man  the  will  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  but  obstinately  opposed 
to  it,  and  therefore  a  fit  deputy  for  the  de^il. 

t  By  the  mind,  the  author  probably  designs  the  judgment,  or  that  faculty 
by  which  we  distinguish  between  good  pnd  evil,  and  we  are  assured  by  the 
acripcures  that  "the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God." 


32  THE  HOLY  WAt?. 

in  the  tOAvn.  For  example,  his  cicrk,  Mr  Mind,  had  sonte 
ohl  rrnts,  Ncheni.  ix.  '20,  and  torn  parchments  of  the  law  of 
good  Shaddai  in  his  house:  but  -when  Will-he-Mill  saw  them, 
he  cast  them  behind  his  back.  True,  Mr  Recorder  had  some 
of  the  laws  in  his  study;  but  my  lord  could  by  no  means  come 
at  them:  he  also  thought  and  said,  the  windows  of  my  old  lord 
C  ht-^'U  iT^fiyor's  house  were  always  too  light  for  the 
,  ^  ,     ,  profit  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.      Thelisrhtofa 

loves  a  dark  vn-         ,,      ,  ,■,        ^         ,  -»-  .i  • 

,  ,.  candle    he   could    not    endure.      JNow  nothing 

•^  ■         at  all   pleased  Will-be-M  ill,   but  what  pleased 
Diabolus  his  lord.* 

There  was  no  other  like  him  to  trumpet  about  the  streets 
the  brave  nature,  the  wise  conduct  and  great  glory  of  the  king 
Diabolus.  He  would  range  throughout  all  the  streets  of  Man- 
soul,  to  cry  up  his  illustrious  lord;  and  would  make  himself 
even  as  an  abject,  among  the  base  and  rascally  crew,  to  cry  up 
„  .      .        J  his    valiant    prince.      And     I    say,    when    and 

^  '  wheresoever  he  found  those  vassals,  he  Avould 
even  make  himself  as  one  of  tliem.  In  all  ill  courses,  he  would 
act  without  bidding,  and  do  mischief  without  commandment. 

The  Lord  Will-be-will  also  had  a  deputy  under  him,  and  his 
name  was  Mr  Affection:  one  that  Mas  also  greatl}'  debauched 
in  his  principles,  and  answered  thereto  in  his  life,  Rom.  i.  25; 
he  was  only  given  to  the  flesh,  and  therefore  they  call  him  Vile- 
affection.  Now  there  was  he,  and  one  Carnal-lust,  the  daughter 
of  Mr  Mind  (like  to  like,  quoth  the  devil  to  the  collier,)  that 
Q        .  J  J  fell  in  love  and  made  a  match,    and  were  mar- 

*  ,..,       (.       ried;  and,  as  I  take  it,  they  had  several  children, 

tivsen  Vile- a f-  ^         J  t>i     i         "  *i         j  u  *  r 

^    ^.  ,  y.        as  Impudence,  Black-mouth,  and  Hate-reproof. 

fection  mid  Car-  r^,      \,  1 1     i  i,  ii      -j      .i 

11.  i  hese  three  Avere  black  boys;  and  besides  these 

three,  they  had  three  daughters,  as  Scorn-truth, 
Slight-God,  and  the  name  of  the  youngest  was  Revenge;  these 
were  all  married  in  the  town,  and  also  begot  and  yielded  many 
bad  brats,  too  many  to  be  inserted.      But  to  pass  by  this.f 

When  the  giant  had  thus  ingarrisoned  himself  in  tlie  town 
of  Mansoul,  and  had  put  down  and  set  up  whom  bethought  good, 
he  betakes  himself  to  defacing.  Now  there  was  in  the  market- 
place of  Mansoul,   and  also   upon   the   gates    of  the  castle,  an 

•  Great  is  the  avei-sion  of  the  carnal  mind  and  will  to  the  Bible.  Never 
was  gi-eater  huired  to  it  discovered  than  in  this  day!  Rut  why  do  our  infidels 
hate  it?  The  true  reason  is,  "-th.-y  love  darkness  rather  than  lifjht,  because 
their  deeds  are  evil,"  John  iii.  19.  The  little  n'maiiiing  ''ffht  of  conscience 
they  cannot  endure,  becaiisi-  it  condemns  their  beloved  carnality. 

t  Thi^  aftectioiis  follow  tlie  dictates  of  the  will.  The  offspring  of  Vileaf- 
fection  and  Canial-lust  are  enmnerated:  a  an  retched  brood' 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  33 

image  of  the  blessed  king  Shaddai;  this  image  was  so  exactly 
engraven  (and  it  was  engraven  in  goUl)  that  it  did  the  most 
resemble  Shaddai  himself,  of  any  tiling  that  then  was  extant  in  the 
world.  This  he  basely  commanded  to  be  defaced, 
h  ri'  ^"^  ^^  ^^^^  basely  done  by  the  hand  of  Mr  No-truth. 
truth  did.  ^^^^  ^,^^  ^^g^  know,  that  as  Diabolus  had  comman- 
ded, and  that  by  the  hand  of  Mr  No-truth,  the  image  of  Shaddai 
was  defaced?  he  likewise  gave  order  that  the  same  Mr  No-truth 
should  set  up  in  its  stead,  the  horrid  and  formidable  image  of 
Diabolus;  to  the  great  contempt  of  the  former  king,  and  deba- 
sing his  town  of  Mansoul.* 

Moreover,  Diabolus  made  havock  of  all  remains  of  the  laws 
and  statutes  of  Shaddai,  that  could  be  found  in 
•f "  law-boo/cs  ^^g  ^^^^^  ^j.  ]y,£jjnsoul;  to  wit,  such  as  contained 
destroyed  that  ^^^^^^  doctrines  or  morals,  with  all  civil  and 
could  dejoimd.  ^^^^^^^^  documents:  also  relative  severities  he 
sought  to  extinguish.  To  be  short,  there  was  nothing  of  the 
remains  of  good  in  Mansoul,  which  he  and  Will-be-will  sought 
not  to  destx'oy;  for  their  design  was,  to  turn  Mansoul  into  abrute, 
and  to  make  it  like  the  sensual  sow,  by  the  hands  of  Mr  No- 
truth,  t 

When  he  had  destroyed  what  law  and  good  orders  he  could, 
then  further  to  effect  his  design,  namely  to 
Tlie  edicts  oj  alienate    Mansoul  from    Shaddai  her    king, 

Diabolus  set  up.  ^^  commands,  and  they  set  up  his  own  vain 
edicts,  statutes,  and  commandments  in  all  places  of  resort  or 
concourse  in  Mansoul,  1  John  ii.  16,  to  wit,  such  as  gave  liberty 
*'  to  the  lusts  of  the  fiesh,  the  lusts  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of 
life,  which  are  not  of  Shaddai,  but  of  the  world."  He  en- 
couraged, countenanced,  and  promoted  lasciviousness  and  all 
ungodliness  there.  Yea,  much  more  did  Diabolus  to  encourage 
wickedness  in  the  town  of  Mansoul;  he  promised  them  peace, 
content,  joy  and  bliss,  in  doing  his  commands,  and  that  they 
should  never  be  called  to  an  account  for  their  not  doing  the  con- 
trary. And  let  this  serve  to  give  a  taste  to  them  that  love  to 
hear  of  v'hat  is  done  beyond  their  knowledge,  afar  off  in  other 
countrieo. 

•  God  made  man  in  his  own  holy  and  beautiful  image.  Sin  has  miserably 
defaced  this  image  of  God  in  the  soul,  and  substituted  the  horrid  and  deform 
ed  image  of  the  devil.     O  wliat  a  change! 

t  Satan  would  obliterate  all  the  commandments  of  God,  prevent  the  prac- 
tice of  all  duty  to  him  or  to  our  neighbour,  and  make  us  merely  carnal  and 
brutish.  Awfully  hath  he  succeeded,  so  that  man  is  become  that  motley 
monster,  "half  beast,  half  devil,"  as  bishop  Hall  calls  him;  uniting  in  him- 
self the  sensual  appetites  of  the  former,  with  the  diabolical  tempers  of  the 
latter. 


34  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Now  Mansonl  being  wholly  at  his  beck,  and  brought  wholly 
fb  his  bow,  notliing  was  heard  or  seen  therein  but  that  which 
tended  to  set  up  him. 

But  now,  he  having  disabled  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Mr  Recor- 

rm       7  der  from  bearins;  anv  office  in  Mansoul,  and 

1  hey  have  a  new  •       .i       .i      ?      '    ,    r        i                \    •. 

J      ,                     ,  seeing  that  the  town,  betore  he  came  to  it, 

lord  mayor  and  *             ^         •     1     r                .•         •     .i 

^        J  was  the  most  ancient  ol  corporations  in  the 

a  new  recorder.  ,  ,          ,  ^      .        .^  ,      ,.  ;        ^         .   ^  . 
world;   and  tearing,  it  ne  did    not    maintain 

greatness,  they  at  any  time  should  object  that  he  had  done  them 

an  injury;  therefore,  I  say  (that  they  might  see  that  he  did  not 

intend   to  lessen  their    grandeur,  or  to  take   from  them   any  of 

their  advantageous  things)  he  did  chose  for  them  a  lord  mayor 

and  a  recorder  to  himself;  and  such  as  contented  them  to  the 

heart,  and  such  also  as  pleased  him  wondrous  well. 

The  name  of  the  mayor  that  was  of  Diabolus'  making,  was 
the  Lord  Lustings.  A  man  that  had  neither 
eyes  nor  ears;  all  that  he  did,  whether  as  a  man 
or  an  officer,  he  did  it  naturally  as  doth  the  beast;  and  that  which 
made  him  yet  more  ignoble,  though  not  to  Mansoul,  yet  to  them 
that  beheld,  and  were  grieved  for  its  ruin,  was,  that  he  could 
never  favour  good  but  evil.* 

The  recorder  was  one  whose  name  was  Forget-good;  and  a 
rpj  ,        very   sorry  fellow  he  was;   he  could   remember 

,   ,  nothing  but  mischief,  and  to  do  it  with   delight. 

He  was  naturally  prone  to  do  things  that  are 
hurtful;  even  hurtful  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  to  all  the 
dwellers  there.  These  two,  therefore,  by  their  power  and 
practice,  examples,  and  smiles  upon  evil,  did  much  more  mis- 
chief, and  settled  the  common  people  in  hurtful  ways;  for  who 
doth  not  perceive,  that  when  those  that  sit  aloft  are  vile  and  cor- 
rupt themselves,  they  corrupt  the  whole  region  and  country 
where  they  are.  t 

Besides  these  Diabolus  made  several  burgesses  and  aldermen 

ir     J  ai         J  i'^  Mansoul;    such  as    out  of  whom   the  town, 

Jle  doth  make  ,         •,.  i    i        •  i  .     i  *i  m 

^,  ,  ,        when    it  needed,   might  cliuse   them  officers, 

them  new  alder-  j  •  f    4^  i  .i  .u 

eovernors  and  mas-istrates;   and  these   are  the 

names   of  the   chief  of  them:  Mr  Incredulity, 

Mr  Haughty,  Mr  Swearing,  Mr  Whoring,  Mr  Ilardheart,  Mr 

Pitiless,  Mr  Fury,  Mr  No-truth,  Mr  Stand-to-lies,  Mr  False- 

*  Instead  of  the  iindevstanding,  which,  before  the  revohition,  gfoverned 
the  town,  Mr  JAistiiigs  is  made  lord  mayor.  This  wreK-h  "  had  neither  eyes 
nor  ears."  So  beastly  are  carnal  lusts,  that  they  pay  no  reg^ard  to  reason  nor 
danper,  but  are  hurried  on  by  mere  appetite  to  every  fleshy  indulgence. 

t  The  memory  has  suiFered  much  by  tlie  fall.  It  is  wonderfully  tenacious 
of  evil,  but  is  sure  to  forget  every  thing  that  is  good. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  35 

peace,  Mr  Drunkenness,  Mr  Cheating,  Mr  Atheism;  thirteen  in 
nil.  Mr  Incredulity  is  the  eldest,  and  Mr  Atheism  the  youngest 
of  the  company.* 

There  was  also  an  election  of  common-council-men,  and 
others:  as  bailiffs,  Serjeants,  constables,  &c.  but  all  of  them,  like 
those  afore-named,  being  either  fathers,  brothers,  cousins,  or 
nephews,  to  them,  -whose  names,  for  brevity-sake,  I  omit  to 
mention. 

When  the  giant  had  thus  far  proceeded  in  his  work,  in  the 

rr  V  -J  J  .1  .1  next  place  he  betook  him  to  build  some  strong 
He  buildeth  three ,    ,,..,*  lu    i    -i**!        *i    * 

,    ,.  holds  in  the  town;  and  he  built  three  that  seem- 

^  '  ed  to  be  impregnable.      The  first  he  called  the 

hold  of  Defiance,  because  it  was  made  to  command  the  w  hole  town, 
and  to  keep  it  from  the  knowledge  of  its  ancient  king.  The 
second  he  called  Midnight  hold,  because  itwa§  built  on  purpose 
to  keep  Mansoul  from  the  true  knowledge  of  itself.  The  third 
was  called  Sweet-sinhold,  becaiise  by  that  he  fortified  Mansoul 
against  all  desires  of  good.  The  first  of  these  holds  stood  close 
by  Eye-gate,  that  the  light  might  as  much  as  possible  be  dark- 
ened there.  The  second  was  built  hard  by  the  old  castle,  to 
the  end  that  that  might  be  made  more  blind,  if  possible.  And 
the  third  stood  in  the  market-place. 

He  that  Diabolus  made  governor  over  the  first  of  these,  was 
one  Spite-God,  a  most  blasphemous  wretch.  He  came  with  the 
whole  rabble  of  them  that  came  against  Mansoul  at  first,  and 
was  himself  one  of  themselves.  He  that  was  made  the  govern- 
or of  Midnight-hold  was  one  Love-no-light,  he  was  also  one  of 
them  that  came  first  against  the  town.  And  he  that  was  made 
the  governor  of  the  hold  called  Sweet-sin-hold,  was  one  whose 
name  was  Love-flesh;  he  was  also  a  very  lewd  fellow,  but  not 
of  that  country  from  whence  the  others  are  bound.  This  fellow 
could  find  more  sweetness  when  he  was  sucking  a  lust,  than  he 
did  in  the  Paradise  of  God. 

And  now  Diabolus  thought  hiiAself  safe;  he  had  taken  Man- 
soul;  he  had  ingarrisoned  himself  therein;  he  had 
Diabolus  has  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  oScers,  and  set  up  new  ones; 
made  his  nest,  j^^  j^^^^  defaced  the  image  of  Shaddai,  and  had  set 
up  his  own;  he  had  spoiled  the  old  law-books,  and  had  promot- 
ed his  own  vain  lies;  he  had  made  him  new  magistrates,  and  set 
up  new  aldermen;  he  had  built  his  new  holds  and  had  manned 
them  for  himself.      And  all  this  he  did  to  make  himself  secure, 

*  A  fit  set  of  wretches  to  govern  under  Ihabolus!  It  is  well  observed,  that 
of  there  vile  aldermen,  IncreduUty  (or  unbelief)  was  the  eldest,  and  Atheism, 
tlie  youngest.     Unbelief  naturally  ends  in  Atheism.  • 


36  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

in  case  the  good  Shaddai,  or  his   Son    should  come  to  make  an 
incursion  upon  him*. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Information  of  the  revolution  carried  to  Shaddai.  His  great  resentment  on 
the  occasion.  His  gracious  iiin^ntions  of  restoring  Mansoul.  Some  intima- 
tion of  this  published.  Care  of  Diabolus  to  suppress  tliis  information.  His 
stratagems  to  secm-e  the  possession  of  the  town,  and  prevent  its  return  to 
Shaddai. 

NOW  you  may  well  think,  that,  long  before  this  time,  word 

by  some  or  other  could  not  but  be  carried  to  the  good  king  Shad- 

rp-^'  .    ;  dai,  how  his  Mansoul  on  the  continent  of  Uni- 

.    ^,    ^        ^      /.  verse    was  lost;  and  that  the   giant   Diabolus, 
to  the  court,  of  c  \  •  •     ^   ■,  ^      i     i    • 

1^7     111!  once  one  ot  his  majesty's  servants,  had,  ni  re- 

■what  had  hap-  ,    ,,.  •     *  ^i     i  •  j  ^^  c  c 

J  •      T*-  bellion  aoamst  the  kinir,  made  sure  tnereoi  tor 

pened  m  Man-  ,.        ir        i  ..u  *  * 

^     J  himselt,  and  that  to  a  very  circumstance. 

At  first.  How  Diabolus  came  upon  Mansoul, 
(they  being  a  simple  people  and  innocent)  with  craft,  subtlety, 
lies,  and  guile:  Item,  That  he  had  treacherously  slain  tlieir  right 
noble  and  valiant  captain,  the  Captain  Resistance,  as  he  stood 
upon  the  gate  with  the  rest  of  the  townsmen:  Item,  How  my 
brave  Lord  Innocent  fell  down  dead  (with  grief,  some  sa}';  or 
with  being  poisoned  with  the  stinking  breath  of  one  Ill-pause, 
as  say  others)  at  the  hearing  of  his  just  lord  and  rightful  prince 
Shaddai  so  abused  by  the  mouth  of  so  filthy  a  Diabolonian  as 
that  varlet  Ill-pause  was.  The  messenger  further  told,  that  af- 
ter this  Ill-pause  had  made  a  short  oration  to  the  townsmen,  in 
behalf  of  Diabolus  his  master,  the  simple  town,  believing  to  be 
true  what  was  said,  with  one  consent  did  open  Ear-gate,  the 
chief  gate  of  the  corporation,  and  did  let  him  with  his  crew  in- 
to the  possession  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  He  further 
showed  how  Diabolus  had  served  the  Loi-d-mayor  and  Mr  Re- 
corder, to  wit,  that  he  had  put  them  from  all  place  of  power 
and  trust.  Item,  He  showed  also,  that  my  Lord  Will-be-will 
was  turned  a  very  rebel  and  runnagate,  and  that  so  was  one  Mr 
Mind,  his  clerk;  and  that  they  two  did  range  and  revel  it  all 
the  town  over,  and  teach  the  wicked  ones  their  ways.  He  said 
moreover,  tliat  this  Will-be-will  was  put  into  great  trust,  and 
particularly  that  Diabolus  had  put  into  Will-be-will's   hand  all 

•  The  revohition  is  completed.  The  understanding  is  darkened;  the  con 
science  debauched;  the  will  perverted;  the  image  of  God  defaced;  the  law  of 
God  suppressed;  and  beastly  lusts  triumphant.  While  the  proud  sinner  defies 
God,  loves  midnight  darkness,  and  wallows  in  sin.  What  an  awful  but  accu- 
rate picture  of  apostate  man'     God  be  merciful  to  us  sinnersi 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  37 

the  sli-ong  places  in  Mansoul;  and  that  Mr  Affection  was  made 
my  Lord  Will-be-will's  deputy,  in  his  most  rebellious  affairs. 
Yea,  said  the  messenger,  this  monster,  Lord  Will-l)e-\vill,  has 
openly  disavowed  the  King  Shaddai,  and  hath  given  liis  faith  and 
plighted  troth  to  Diabolus. 

Also,  said  the  messenger,  besides  this,  the  new  king,  or  ra- 
ther rebellious  tyrant,  over  the  once  famous,  hut  now  perishing 
J\'eio  officers  ^^^^  ^^  Mansoul,  has  set  up  a  lord- mayor  and  re- 
appointed  by  ^'^''^^^  ^^  ^'^  °^^"-  ^^r  mayor  he  has  set  up  one 
Diabolus  MrLustings;  and,  for  recorder,  Mr  Forget-good; 

two  of  the  vilest  of  all  the  town  of  Mansoul.  This 
faithful  messenger  also  proceeded,  and  told  what  a  sort  of  new 
burgesses  Diabolus  had  made;  also  that  he  had  built  several 
'Strong  forts,  towers,  and  strong-holds  in  Mansoul.  He  told 
too,  the  which  I  had  almost  forgot,  how  Diabolus  had  put  the 
town  of  Mansoul  into  arms,  the  better  to  capacitate  them,  on  his 
behalf,  to  make  resistance  against  Shaddai  their  king,  should 
he  come  to  reduce  them  to  their  former  obedience. 

Now  the  tidings-teller  did  not  deliver  his  relation  of  things 
Grief  at  court  to  ^^  P^'i^^^e,  but  in  open  court,  the  king  and  his 
hear  the  tidings.  f°"'  J^^f  lo^'^s,  chief  captains,  and  nobles, 
•^  bemg  all  there  present  to  hear.  But  by  that 
they  had  heard  the  whole  of  tlie  story,  it  would  have  amazed 
one  to  have  seen,  had  he  been  there  to  behold  it,  what  sorrow 
and  grief,  and  compunction  of  spirit,  there  was  among  all  sorts, 
to  think  that  the  famous  Mansoul  was  now  taken  5  only  the  king 
and  his  son  foresaw  all  this  long  before,  yea,  and  sufficiently 
provided  for  the  relief  of  Mansoul,  though  they  told  not  every 
body  thereof.  Yet  because  they  too  would  have  a  share  in  con- 
doling the  misery  of  Mansoul,  therefore  they  also  did,  and  that 
at  a  rate  of  the  highest  degree,  bewail  the  losing  of  Mansoul. 
The  king  said  plainly,  that,  "it  grieved  him  at  the  heart,"  Gen. 
vi.  5,  6.  and  you  may  be  sure  that  his  son  was  not  a  whit  be- 
hind him.  Thus  they  gave  conviction  to  all  about  them,  that 
they  had  love  and  compassion  for  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.* 

*  "  Known  unto  God  are  all  things,  from  the  beginning  of  the  world."  The 
fall  was  foreseen  from  all  eternity.  God,  in  his  unsearchable  wisdom  per- 
muted It,  and  provided,  in  the  covenant  of  grace,  for  the  restoration  of  his 
people.  :. 

Nothing  can  more  awfully  bespeak  the  extreme  sinfulness  and  misery  of 
man,  than  the  words  here  referred  to—"  It  repented  the  Lord  that  he  had 
made  man  on  the  eaith,  and  ii  grieved  him  at  his  heart."  Goo's  resentment 
agamst  sm  in  here  expressed  after  the  manner  of  men,  and  must  not  be  un- 
derstood as  implying  uneasiness  or  change  of  mind  in  Jehovah,  but  his  just 
displeasure  against  sin  and  sinners,  as  odious  to  his  holiness,  and  obnoxious 
to  his  justice.  He  is  spoken  of  as  grieved,  like  a  person  whose  kindness  has 
been  abused—who  has  fostered  a  snake  in  his  bosom  which  now  hisses  and 
D 


39  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Well,  when  the  king  and  his  son  were  retired  into  the  -privy 
chamber,  they  there  ap:ain  consulted  about  what  they  had  de- 
signed before,  to  wit,  That  as  Mansoul  should  in  time  be  suf- 
7Vie  secrets  of^^^^^^  ''^  ^'^  ^°^^'  ^°  '"^^  certainly  it  should  berecov- 
his  bir'bo^p  ^^'^'^  again.  Recovered,  I  say,  in  such  a  way,  as 
■^  '•'  '  that  both  the  king  and  his  son  would  get  them- 
selves eternal  fame  and  glory   thereby.     Wherefore,  after  this 

rnj,^  c„^.rr^    7   consultation,  the  son  of  Shaddai  (a   sweet  and 
Ihe  iionof  God.  ,  ,  .1    ^   i     i    t 

•^  comely  person,  and   one  that  had  always  great 

afFectioTi  for  those  tliat  were  in  affliction,  but  one  that  had  mor- 
tal enmity  in  his  heart  against  Diabolus,  because  he  was  de- 
signed for  it,  and  because  he  sought  his  crown  and  dignity, 
Isaiah,  xlix.  5.  1  Tim,  i.  15.  Hos.  xiii.  14;)  this  sou  of  Shad- 
dai, I  say,  having  striken  hand  with  his  father,  and  promised  . 
that  he  would  be  his  servant  to  recover  Mansoul  again,  stood 
by  his  resolution,  nor  would  he  repent  of  the  same.  The  pur- 
a  F       ^     ,    .        port  of  which  agreement  was  this,  to  wit.  That 

t    ^  c  fit  a  certain  time,  prefixed   by  both,  the  king's 

set  on  foot  for  i      1  1  ^  1  •  •   f    .u  .        f 

the  t  f  ^*^"  should  take  a  journey  into  the  country  of 

j.^  f"^  Universe,  and   there  in  a  way  of  justice   and 

equity,  by  making  amends  for  the  follies  of 
Mansoul,  ne  should  lay  the  foundation  of  her  perfect-  deliver- 
ance from  Diabolus,  and  from  his  tyranny.* 

Moreover,  Immanuel  resolved  to  make,  at  a  time  convenient, 
(  \  n  ft,  TT  a  war  upon  the  giant  Diabolus,  (a)  even  while 
;    fiu    f  '    he  was  possessed  of  the  town  of  Mansoul;  and 

"^  "  that  he  would  fairly,  by  strength  of  hand,  drive 

him  out  of  his  hold,  his  nest,  and  take  it  to  himself,  to  be  his 
habitation-. 

This  Leing  now  resolved  upon,  order  was  given  to  the  Lord 
rp,  „  J  Chief  Secretary,  to  draw  up  a  fair  record  of  what 
„  •//  ,  was  determined,  and  to  cause  that  it  should  be  pub- 
"  '  lished  in  all  the  corners  of  the  kingdom  of  Universe. 

A  short  breviat  of  the  contents  thereof,  you  may,  if  you  please, 
take  here  as  follows: 

'Let  all  men  know,  who  are  concerned,  than  the  son  of 
1-hp  rnr^f^y^t,  Shaddai,  the  great  king,  is  engaged  by  co- 
inecomems.  ^,^^^^  ^^  ^ns  father,   ta  bring   his  Mansoul  to 

stin^.  "  Doth  Gvd  thus  hate  sin,  and  shall  not  we  hate  it?  Hath  our  sin 
grieved  him  to  tlw?  heart,  and  shall  not  we  be  gn^ieved  to  the  heart  for  it?  O 
tliat  this  consideration  may  liumble  and  sliame  us,  and  that  we  may  look  u\mn 
him  whom  we  have  thus  grieved  and  mourn."  Henry. 

*  How  astonishing;;  is  the  divine  benij^nity!  and  who  can  express  it  «o  well 
as  ill  the  words  uf  linmanutl  himself  (John  iii.  ft.)  God  SO  loved  the  world— 
solovidl  Mow  ii.ucli  ho  loved,  no  tongue  can  ttll,  no  heart  conceive.  It  13 
love  uiuoiiglit,  uiiparalli-kd,  fixe,  and  cverlastiiiijl 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  S9 

him  aEcain;  yea,  and  to  put  Mansoul  too,  through  his  love, 
into  a  far  better  and  more  happy  condition  than  it  was  in  be- 
fore it  was  taken  by  Uiabolus. '* 

These  papers,  therefore,  were  published  in  several  places, 
to  the  no  little  molestation  of  the  tyrant  Diabolus;  for  now, 
thought  he,  I  shall  be  molested,  and  my  habitation  will  be  taken 
from  me. 

But  when  this  matter,  I  mean  this  purpose  of  the  king  an(>  his 
son,  did  at  first  take  air  at  court,  who  can  tell  how  the  high  lords, 
chief  captains  and  noble  princes  tliat  were  there,  were  taken  with 
the  business !  First,  Tliey  whispered  to  one  another,  (a)  and  after 
/  \  a-mo'nfr  ^^^t  it  began  to  ring  throughout  the  king's  palace,  all 
the  ano-els  "^^ondering  at  the  glorious  design  that  between  the 
'  ^  '  king  and  his  son  was  on  foot  for  the  miserable  town 
of  Mansoul:  yea,  the  courtiers  could  scarcely  do  any  thing,  either 
for  the  king,  or  kingdom,  but  they  would  mix,  with  the  doing 
thereof,  a  noise  of  the  love  of  the  king  and  his  son,  that  they  had 
for  the  town  of  Mansoul. f  Nor  could  these  lords,  high  captains, 
and  princes,  be  content  to  keep  this  news  at  court;  yea,  before 
the  records  thereof  were  perfected,  themselves  came  down  and 
told  it  in  Universe. 

At  last  it  came  to  the  ears,  as  I  said,  of  Diabolus,  to  his  no 
Diabolus  ber  ^'^^^^  discontent;  for  you  must  think  it  would  per- 
plexed  at  the  Pj^^,  ^Jm  to  hear  of  such  a  design  against  him. 
^  Well,  but  alter  a  tew  casts  in  his  mind,  he  con- 

cluded upon  these  four  things:  First,  That  this 
news,  these  good  tidings  (if  possible)  should  be  kept  from  the 
ears  of  the  town  of  Mansoul;  for,  said  he,  if  they  should  once 
rr  ;    T       come  to  the  knowledge  that  Shaddai,  their  former 

ed  on  several  ^^°^'  and  Immanuel  his  son,  are  contriving  good 
, .   ^  for  the  town  of  Mansoul,  what  can  be  expected  by 

•^   ■  me,  but  that  Mansoul  will  revolt  from  under  my 

hand  and  government,  and  return  again  to  him.:}: 

Now  to  accomplish  this  his  design,  he  renews  his  flattery  with 

*  Early  intimation  was  g^iven  to  a  lost  world  of  God's  gracious  design  in 
favour  of  rebel  man:  and  the  Lord  designing  to  make  the  Scriptures,  which 
are  inspired  by  the  Holy  Spirit  (the  Secretary)  the  instrument  in  his  hands 
for  his  recovery,  was  pleased  to  publish  in  them  his  benevolent  purpose. 

t  Angels  desire  to  pry  into  the  wonders  of  redemption.  They  would  bf 
astonished  at  the  discovery;  as,  long  after  they  proved  themselves  to  be,  by 
the  chorus  they  sang  at  our  Saviour's  birth— "Glory  to  God  in  the  highest! 
on  earth,  peace!  good-will  towards  men!"  These  benevolent  spirits  were 
also  sometimes  the  messengers  of  evangelical  tidings  to  the  fathers  previous  to 
the  incarnation  of  Immanuel. 

J  It  is  the  interest  of  hell  to  keep  men  in  ignorance  of  the  gospel,  the  pro- 
per teodency  of  which  is  to  induce  siiujers  to  return  to  God,  2  Cor.  iv.  4. 


40  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

my  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  also  gives  him  strict  charge  and 
p.     .    ,        .  command,  that  he  should   keep  Avatch  by  day 

,      .  ',  and  nisjht  at  all  the  gates  oftlie  town,  especially 

keep  the  news      ^         »         .  ^         ^      r     t  i  1-       i     • 

fromMansouL     ^ar-ga  e  and  Eye-gate:  for  I  hear  ot  a  design 
*'  t^uoth  he,  a  design  to  make  us  all  traitors,  and 

that  Mansoul  must  be  reduced  to  its  first  bondage  again.  I  hope 
they  are  but  flying  stories,  quoth  he;  however,  let  no  such  news 
by  any  means  be  let  into  jNIansouI,  lest  the  people  be  dejected 
thereat:!  think,  my  lord>  it  can  be  no  welcome  news  to  you,  I 

m,        •„  am  sure  it  is  none  to  me:  and  I  think,   that  at 

The  IV? U  en-         ^.-    ^-        •.    i      i  i  i       n  •    i  , 

,  .  this  time  It  should  be  all  our  wisdom  and  care 

^,  ■^        .^j to  nip  the  head  of  all  such  rumors  as  shall  tend 

p   '^fJj     \j.i  f        to  trouble  our  people;  wherefore  I  desire,  my 

.     ,  "^  lord,  that  you  will  in  this  matter  do  as  I  say. 

.     r  ^^  7     Let  there  be  strons:  guards  daily  kept  at  every 

out  of  Mansoul.        ^      r.u     ^  cf        i  i  •       r 

''  gate  of  the  town.     Stop  also  and  examine  from 

whence  such  come,  whom  you  perceive  do  come  from  far  hither 

to  trade:  nor  let  them  by  any  means  be  admitted  into  Mansoul, 

unless  you  shall  plainly  perceive  that  they  are  favorers  of  our 

excellent  government.     I  command,  moreover,  said  Uiabolus, 

„,,  ,  that  there  be   spies  continually  walking  up    and 

fi        1  f         f   down  the  town  of  Mansoul;  and   let  them    have 

•f^  ^      power  to  suppress  and  destroy  any  that  they  shall 

tVOVCi^  CIVS  to  y  J  y 

,  ,  see  plotting  against  us,  or  that  shall  prate  of  what 

^^  '  by  Shaddai  and  Immanuel   is  intended. 

This  therefore  was  accordingly  done;  my  Lord  Will-be-will 
hearkened  to  his  lord  and  master,  went  willingly  after  his  com- 
mandment, and  with  all  the  diligence  he  could,  kept  any  that 
would  from  going  out  abroad,  or  that  sought  to  bring  these 
tidings  to  Mansoul,  from  coming  into  the  town. 

Secondly,  This  done,  in  the  next  place  Diabolu'',  that  he  might 

fl  ^,  make  Mansoul   as   sure   as  he  could,  fi-ames  and 

A  new  oath  .  .i        i  u       -ui  ^ 

.    .        .  imposes   a  new  oath  and  horrible  covenant  upon 

tmposed.  tu     *         5    r  n 

^  the  town's  folk: 

To  wit,  That  they  should  never  desert  him,  nor  his  govern- 
ment, nor  yet  betray  him,  nor  seek  to  alter  his  laws:  but  that 
they  should  own,  confess,  stand  by,  and  acknowledge  him  for 
their  rightful  king,  in  defiance  of  any  that  do,  or  hereafter  shall, 
by  any  pretence,  law,  or  title  whatsoever,  lay  claim  to  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  Isa.  xxviii.  15.  thinking  belike  that  Shaddai  had 
not  power  to  absolve  them  from  this  covenant  with  death,  and 

rr,,  ^  T  ^7  airreement  with  hell.  Nor  did  the  silly  Mansoul 
Theu  take  the    ".  ,         ,        i      ^    n     .  .,  •  ^         \ 

r  stick  or  boggle  at  all  at  this  most  monstrous  en- 

gagement, but,  as  if  it  had  been  a  sprat   in  the 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  41 

mouth  of  a  whale,  they  swallowed  it  without  any  chewing.  Were 
they  trouhled  at  it  ?  Nay,  they  rather  bragged  and  boasted  of 
their  so  brave  fidelity  to  the  tyrant  their  pretended  king;  swearing 
that  they  would  never  be  changelings,  nor  forsake  their  old  lord 
for  a  new.  * 

Thus  did  Diabelus  tie  poor  Mansoul  fast;  but  jealousy  that 
never  thinks  itself  strong  enough,  put  him,  in  the  next  place, 
upon  another  exploit,  which  was,  yet  more,  if  possible,  to  de- 
bauch this  town  of  Mansoul;  wherefore  he  caused,  by  the 
hand  of  one  Mr  Filth,  anodious,  nasty,  lascivious  piece  of  beast- 
liness (a)  to  be  drawn  up  in  writing,  and  set  upon  the  gates: 
/    N      Q,.  whereby  he  granted  and  gave  licence  to  all  his 

athfntf'     Ih  true  ail d  trusty   sons  in  Mansoul,  to  do  wTiat- 

hJlt  il^J  soever  tlieir  lustful  appetites  prompted  them. to 
thy  ballads  and  f  ^',^"^  ^^^^  '^^  "^^".  ''^l  f°  let,  hinder,  or  con- 
romances  full  of  "^^^  tliem,  upon  pam  of  incurring  the  displea- 

.,    ,  ,      ''        -'     sure  oi  their  prince.  + 
ribaldry.  ^.^       .u-    u      iir  ^i. 

^  Now  this  he  did  for  these  reasons: 

1.  That  the  town  of  Mansoul  might  be  yet  made  weaker  and 
■p  f     h'     "leaker,  and  so   more    unable,  should  tidings 

,        .  .  J  come  that  their  redemption  was  designed,  to 

^ '  believe,   hope,  or  consent  to  the  truth  thereof: 

for  reason  says,  '  the  bigger  the  sinner,  the  less  ground  or  hope 
of  mercy. ' 

2.  The  second  reason  was.  If  perhaps  Immanuel,  the  son  of 
Shaddai  their  king,  by  seeing  the  horrible  and  profane  doings  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  might  repent,  though  entered  into  a  cove- 
nant of  redeeming  them,  of  pursuing  that  covenant  of  their  re- 
demption; for  he  knew  that  Shaddai  was  holy,  and  that  his  son 
Immanuel  was  holy;  yea,  he  knew  it  by  woful  experience:  for, 
for  the  iniquity  and  sin  of  Diabolus  was  he  cast  from  the  highest 
orbs.  Wherefore  what  more  rational  than  for  him  to  conclude, 
that  thus  for  sin  it  might  fare  with  Mansoul?  But  fearing  lest 
also  this  knot  should  break,  he  bethinks  himself  of  another,  to 
wit: 

*  Hardened  sinnei-s  seem  to  be  sworn  vassals  of  Satan,  and  sometimes 
make  desperate  resolutions  never  to  be  religious.  "We  have  made  a  cove 
nant  with  death,  and  with  hell  are  we  at  agreement."  Isa.  xxviii.  15.  Such 
men  "  gloiy  in  their  shame,"  and  detei-mine  to  be  more  and  more  vile. 

■f  The  margin  informs  us  what  this  means.  "Would  to  God  there  we-e 
noneof  these  infidel  and  obscene  pamphlets,  pictures  and  songs  among  us! 
But  they  abound;  are  circulated  with  diligence,  introduced  into  schooh 
among  boys  and  girls,  read  with  avidity,  and  they  produce  the  damnable 
effects  which  the  Devil  designs;  for  the  deeper  the  heart  is  immersed  in  sen- 
suality, the  less  regard  will  be  paid  to  God  and  religion;  and  not  unftequent- 
ly,  a  secret  despair  possesses  the  sinner,  that  there  '-.»  no  hope  for  Lim^  aud 
llierefore  he  may  as  well  enjoy  the  full  pleasure*  <f  ran. 
1)  2 


42  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Thirdly,  To  endeavour  to  possess  all  hearts  in  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  that  Shaddai  was  raising  an  army,  to  come  to  over- 
throw and  utterly  to  destroy  the  town  of  Mansoul  (and  this  he 
did  to  forestal  any  tidings  that  might  come  to  their  ears,  of  their 
deliverance;)  for,  thought  he,  If  I  first  spread  this  abroad,  the 
tidings  that  might  come  after  will  be  swallowed  up  of  tliis;  for 
what  else  will  Mansoul  say,  when  they  shall  hear  that  they 
must  be  delivered,  but  that  the  true  meaning  is,  Shaddai  intends 
to  destroy  them'  Wherefore  he  summons  the  whole  town  into 
rpj       J  .'        the    market-place,    and    there   with    deceitful 

J        V  j   f.    tongue  thus  he  addresses  himself  unto   them: 

■  J  •  ^  "Gentlemen,  and  my  very  good  friends,  you 
^'  are  all,  as  you  know,  my  legal  subjects,  and 

men  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul;  you  know  how,  from  the 
first  day  that  I  have  been  with  you  until  now,  I  have  behaved 
myself  among  you,  and  what  liberty  and  great  privileges  you  have 
enjoyed  under  my  government;  1  hope,  to  your  honour  and  mine, 
and  also  to  your  content  and  delight.  Now,  my  famous  Man- 
soul, a  noise  of  trouble  there  is  abroad,  of  trouble  to  the  town 
of  Mansoul;  sorry  I  am  therefore  for  your  sakes.  For  I  received 
but  now  by  the  post,  from  my  Lord  Lucifer  (and  he  used  to  have 
good  intelligence)  that  your  old  king  Shaddai  is  raising  an  army 
to  come  against  you,  to  destroy  you  root  and  branch  ;  and  this, 
O  Mansoul,  is  now  the  cause  that  at  this  time  I  have  called  you 
together,  namely,  to  advise  what  in  this  juncture  is  best  to  be 
done.  For  my  part,  I  am  but  one,  and  can  with  ease  shift  for 
myself,  did  I  list  to  seek  my  own  ease,  and  to  leave  my  Man- 
soul in  all  danger,  but  my  heart  is  so  firmly  united  to  you,  and 
so  loth  am  I  to  leave  you,  that  I  am  willing  to  stand  and  fall 
with  you,  to  the  utmost  hazard  that  shall  befal  me.  What  say 
you,  O  my  Mansoul?  will  you  now  desert  your  old  friend;  or  do 
you  think  of  standing  by  me? 

Then  as  one  man,  with  one  mouth,  they  cried  out  together, 
*'Let  liim  die  the  death  that  will  not." 

Then  said  Diabolus  again,  "  'Tis  in  vain  for  us  to  hope  for 
y  J  •  •  quarter,  for  this  King  knows  not  how  to  show 
.      "^  -^     it.      True,  perhaps  he,  at  his  first  sitting  down 

^     ^  '  before  us,  will  talk  of,  and   pretend  to  mercy, 

that  thereby  with  the  more  ease,  and  less  trouble,  he  may  again 
make  himself  the  master  of  Mansoul;  whatever  therefore  he 
should  say,  believe  not  one  syllable  or  tittle  of  it,  for  all  such 
language  is  but  to  overcome  us,  and  to  make  us,  while  we  wallow 
in  our  blood,  the  trophies  of  his  merciless  victoiy.  My  mind  is, 
th'M-efore,  that  we  resolve  to  th-^  last  man  to  resist  him,  and  not 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  43 

to  believe  him  on  any  terms; /or  in  at  that  door  -will  come  our 
danger.  But  shall  we  be  flattered  out  of  our  lives?  I  hope 
you  know  more  of  the  rudiments  of  politics,  than  to  suffer  your- 
selves to  be   so  pitifully  served. 

"But  suppose  he  should,  if  he  get  us  to  yield,  saVe  some  of 
our  lives,  or  the  lives  of  some  of  them  that  are  underlings  in 
Mansoul,  what  help  will  that  be  to  you  that  are  the  chief  of  the 
town,  especially  you  whom  I  have  set  up,  and  whose  greatness 
has  been  procured  by  you  through  your  faithful  sticking  to  me? 
,    .       ,  And  suppose  again,  that  he  should  give  quar- 

Lymg  language.  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^,^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  sure  he  will  bring 

you  into  that  bondage  under  which  you  were  captiviited  before, 
or  a  worse,  and  then  what  good  will  your  lives  do  you?  Shall 
yon  with  him  live  in  pleasure,  as  you  do  now!  No,  no,  you 
must  be  bound  by  laws  that  will  pinch  you,  and  be  made  to  do 
,_  .  r  -1  r  that  which  at  present  is  hateful  to  you*.  I 
He  IS  afraid  oj      ^^  ^^^,  j^  ^^^  f^^.  ^^.  ^nd  it  is  better 

loosmg  Mansoul  ^^  ^.^  valiantly  than  to  live  like  pitiful  slaves. 
But  I  say,  the  life  of  a  slave  will  be  accounted  a  life  too  good 
for  Mansoul  now;  blood,  blood,  nothing  but  blood,  is  in  every 
blast  of  Shaddai's  trumpet  against  poor  Mansoul  now:  pray  be 
concerned,  I  hear  he  is  coming  up,  and  stand  to  your  arms,  that 
_  .         now,   while  you  have  leisure,  I   may  teach  you 

He  puts  them  ^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^,  Armour  for  you  I  have,  and 
upon  arming  ^^  ^^  .g.  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^  jg  sufficient  for  Mansoul, 
themselves.  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^.^^  be  hurt  by  what  his 
force  can  do,  if  you  shall  keep  it  well  girt  and  fastened  about 
you:  come  therefore  to  my  castle  and  welcome,  and  harness 
yourselves  for  the  war.  There  is  helmet,  breast-plate,  sword, 
shield,  and  what  not,  that  you  will  fight  like  men. 

"1.   My  helmet,  otherwise  called   an  head-piece,  is  hope  of 

doing  well  at  last,  what  lives  soever  you  live,  Deut. 

His  helmet.  ^^.^    ^g      r^^-^^  -^^  ^^^^  ^^^-^^^  they  had,  who   said 

that  'they  should  have  peace,  though  they  walked  in  the  wick- 
edness of  their  heart,  to  add  drunkenness  to  thirst:'  a  piece  of 
approved  armour  is  this;  and  whoever  has  it,  and  can  hold  it, 
so  long  no  arrow,  dart,  sword,  or  shield,  can  hurt  him;  this 
therefore  keep  on,  and  thou  wilt  ward  off  many  a  blow,  my 
Mansoul.  •      n    t 

"2.  My  breast-plate  is  a  breast-plate  of  iron,  Rev.  ix.  9.  1 
*  Carnal  men  readily  believe  this  lie,  and  make  it  one  of  thei_r  apologies 
for  their  dislike  of  religion,  that  it  is  destructive  of  liberty  and  pleasure 
But  believers  assuredly  know  that "  Christ's  yoke  is  easy  and  his  burden 
light;"  his  "  service  is  perfect  freedom,"  and  all  "  Ins  ways  are  pleasantness 
and  pf-ace." 


44  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

jP  J  t  41  t  ^^^^  '^  forged  in  mine  own  country,  and  all  my 
■^  *  soldiers  are  armed  therewith;  in  plain  language, 
it  is  an  hard  heart,  an  heart  as  hard  as  iron,  and  as  much  past  feel- 
ing as  a  stone;  the  which  if  you  get  and  keep,  neither  mercy 
shall  win  you,  nor  judgment  fright  you.  This  therefore  is  a 
piece  of  armour  most  necessary  for  all  to  put  on  that  hate  Shad- 
dai,  and  tliat  would  fight  against  him  under  my  banner. 

"  3.  My  sword  is  a  tongue  that  is  set  on  fire  of  hell,  Psalm  Ivii. 
jj.  ,     4.    Ixiv.  3.  James  iii.6.  and  that  can  bend  itself  to 

speak  evil  of  Shaddai,  liis  son,  his  ways,  his  peo- 
ple; use  this,  it  has  been  tried  a  thousand  times  twice  told; 
whoever  hath  it,  keeps  it,  and  makes  use  of  it  as  I  would  have 
him,  can  never  be  conquered  by  mine  enemy. 

*'  4.  My  shield  is  unbelief,  Jobxv.  26.  Psalmlxxvi.3.  Mark 
vi.5.  6.  or  calling  into  question  the  ti'Uth  of  the  word,  or  all  the 
jj.  1  •  1  ]  sayings  that  speak  of  the  judgment  that  Shaddai  has 
appointed  for  wicked  men:  use  this  shield;  many  at- 
tempts he  has  made  upon  it,  and  sometimes,  'tis  true,  it  has  been 
bruised;  but  they  that  have  writ  of  the  wars  of  Immanuel  against 
my  servants,  have  testified,  that  "he  could  do  no  mighty  work 
there,  because  of  their  unbelief."  Now,  to  handle  this  weapon 
of  mine  aright,  is,  not  to  believe  things  because  they  are  true, 
of  what  sort,  or  by  whomsoever  asserted:  if  he  speaks  of  judg- 
ment, care  not  for  it;  if  he  speaks  of  mercy,  care  not  for  it;  if 
he  promises,  if  he  swears  that  he  would  do  toMansoul,  if  it  turns, 
no  hurt,  but  good;  regard  not  what  is  said,  question  the  truth 
of  all;  for  this  is  to  wield  the  shield  of  unbelief  aright,  and  as 
my  servants  ought,  and  do:  and  he  that  does  otherwise,  loves  me 
not,  nor  do  I  count  him  but  an  enemy  unto  me. 

"5.  Another  part  or  i)iece,  said  Diabolus,  of  mine  excellent 

armour,  is"  a  dumb  and  prayerless  spirit,  "a  spirit  that  scorns 

a     fi    ,  f  •        to  cry  for  mercy,  let  the  danger  be  ever  so  great; 

-'  wliprpfnrp    }>p    vnii_     mv     ATnn<>r>nL     snri^    tlmf  vnn 


Of 


armour. 


wherefore  be  you,  my  Mansoul,  sure  that  you 
make  use  of  this.  AVhat!  cry  for  quarter?  Never 
do  that,  if  you  would  be  mine:  1  know  you  stout  men;  and  am 
sure  that  I  have  clad  you  with  that  which  is  armour  proof;  where- 
fore to  cry  to  Shaddai  for  mercy,  let  that  be  far  from  you. 
Besides  all  this,  I  have  a  maul,  firebrands,  arrows,  and  death,  all 
good  hand-weapons,  and  such  as  will  do  execution.* 

After  he  had  thus  furnished  his  men  with  armour  and  arms, 

•  This  is  a  just  descrijUion  of  that  "whole  armour"  of  the  devil,  with 
which  mistaken  sinners  defViid  themsdves  against  God.  Presumption — 
hardness  of  heart — a  blasphemous  tonjjue — unbelief,  and  a  prayerless  sj)irit. 
This  is  Satan's  armour;  tue  very  reverse  of  that  which  God  has  provided  for 
christian  soldiers. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  45 

H  backs  all    ^^  addressed  himself  to  them  in  such  like  words 

Jth  a  speech  ^'  ^P^-  ^"'^7^^^'  *1^^^^^  ^^'  '^'f  ^  ^"^  ^^^^^ 
unto  them.  ^'»""^^  *^i"S=  ^"'l  that  you  have  taken  an  oath, 
and  entered  into  covenant,  to  be  true  to  me  and  to 
my  cause:  I  say,  remember  this,  and  show  yourselves  stout  and 
valiant  men  of  Mansoul.  Remember  also  the  kindness  that  I 
have  always  showed  to  you,  and  that  without  your  petition.  I 
have  granted  to  you  external  things;  wherefore  the  privileges, 
grants,  immunities,  profits,  and  honours,  wherewith  1  have  en- 
dowed you,  do  call  forth  at  your  hands  returns  of  loyalty,  my 
lion-like  men  of  Mansoul:  and  what  so  fit  a  time  to  show  it,  as 
■when  others  shall  seek  to  take  my  dominion  over  you  into  their 
own  hands?  One  word  more,  and  I  have  done:  Can  we  but  stand, 
and  overcome  this  one  shock  or  brunt,  I  doubt  not  but  in  a  little 
time  all  the  world  will  be  ours;  and  when  that  day  comes,  my 
true  hearts,  I  will  make  you  kings,  princes,  and  captains,  and 
what  brave  days  shall  we  have  then.* 

Diabolus  having  thus  armed  and  fore-armed  his  servants  and 
vassals  in  Mansoul,  against  their  goood  and  lawful  king  Shaddai, 
in  the  next  place  he  doubleth  his  guards  at  the  gates  of  the  town, 
Theii  of  Man-  ^"^^  betakes  himself  to  the  castle,  which  was 
soulshoiv  their  ^^^  strong  hold:  his  vassals  also,  to  show  their 
loyalty  to  the  ^'^^^\  ^""^  supposed  (but  ignoble)  gallantry, 
eiant  exercise  them  in  their   arms  every   day,   and 

*  teach  one  another  feats  of  war,  they  also  defied 

their  enemies,  and  sung  up  the  praises  of  their  tyrant;  they 
threatened  also  Avhat  men  they  would  be,  if  ever  things  should 
rise  so  high  as  a  war  between  Shaddai  and  their  king. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Shaddai  sends  an  army  of  forty  thousand  men  to  reduce  Mansoul,  under 
the  command  of  Boanerges,  Conviction,  Judgment,  and  Execution.  The  cap- 
tains address  themselves  the  inhabitants  in  speeches  of  g'reat  energy,  but  to 
little  purpose,  Diabolus,  Incredulity,  Ill-pause  and  others  interposing  to  pre- 
vent submission.     Prejudice  defends  Ear-gate  with  a  guard  of  sixty  deaf  men. 

Now  all  this  time  the  good  king,  the  king  Shaddai,  was  pre- 
paring to  send  an   army  to  recover  the  town   of  Mansoul  again 

•  Thus  Satan  deceiveth  (almost)  the  whole  world,  promising  liberty  and 
pleasure,  while  slavei-y  and  destruction  are  his  only  aim.  Xor  need  we  won- 
der that  he  thus  assaults  us,  for  he  had  the  presumption  to  attack  our  divine 
Lord  in  the' same  manner;  "All  these  things,"  said  he,— all  the  glories  and 
pleasures  of  the  world—"  will  I  give  thee  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  woi-ship 
me."  None  of  these  things,  however,  seduced  his  heai-t;  but  alas!  bow  small  a 
portiou  of  wordly  good  is  generally  enough  to  allure  us! 


46  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

from  under  the  tyranny  of  their  pretended  king  Diabolus;  but 

cj.     ;  7   •  A     J.  ''G  tlioufjht  crood,  at  the  first,  not  to  send  them 

.,  ,,  I     r  by  the  hand  and  conduct  of  brave  Immanuel  his 

reth  an  army  o        i    .       i       i     i       i    r  r  i  • 

/•      .,  aon,  but  under  trie  liana  01  some  01  his  servants, 

for  the  recovery  ^  i.     ^  ■,      ,,  .,      .  r  nr  i 

/•  71^  7  to  see  first  by  tliem  the  temper  oi  iNIansoui, 

of  JMansoiil.  i      i    .i       ^     .i         ^^  iii  .     .i 

*'  and  whether  by  them  they  would  be  won  to  tlie 

obedience  of  their  king.  The  army  consisted  of  above  forty 
thousand,  all  true  men;  for  they  came  from  the  king's  own  court, 
and  Mere  those  of  his  own  choosing. 

They  came  up  to  IMansoul  under  the  conduct  of  four  stout 
generals,  each  man  being  captain  often  thousand  men;  and  these 
are  their  names,  and  their  ensigns.  The  name  of  the  first  was 
Th  ftf  '  '  C^Pt^*"^  Boanerges;  the  name  of  the  second  was 
"  Captain  Conviction;  the  name  of  the  third,  Cap- 

tain Judgment;  and  the  name  of  the  fourth  Mas 
Captain  Execution.  These  were  the  captains  that  Shaddai  sent 
to  regain  Mansoul. 

These  four  captains  (as  was  said)  the  king  thought  fit  in  the 
first  place  to  send  to  !NIansoul,  to  make  an  attempt  upon  it;  for 
indeed  generally,  in  all  his  wars,  he  did  use  to  place  these  four 
captains  in  the  van,  for  they  were  very  stout  and  rough-hewn 
men,  Psal.  Ix.  4.  men  that  were  fit  to  break  the  ice,  and  to  make 
their  way  by  dint  of  sword,  and  their  men  \vere  like  them- 
selves. 

To  each  of  these  captains  the  king  gave  a  banner,  that  it  might 

rp,    ,  .  .  be  displayed,   because  of  the  goodness  of  his 

*!.  i      ^        cause,  and  because  of  the  right  that  he  had  to 

them  a  baiiner.     ,t  i 

Mansoul. 

First,  To  Captain  Boanerges,  for  he  was  the  chief,  to  him, 
I  say,  were  given  ten  thousand  men:  his  ensign  was  Mr  Thunder  : 
he  bore  the  black  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  the  three 
burning  thunderbolts,  Mark  iii.  17. 

The  second  captain  was  Captain  Conviction;  to  him  were 
given  ten  thousand  men:  his  ensign's  name  was  Mr  Sorrow;  he 
did  bear  the  pale  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  the  book  of  the 
law  wide  open,  from  whence  issued  aflame  of  fire,  Deut.  xxxiii.  2. 

The  third  captain  was  Captain  Judgment;  to  him  were  given 
ten  thousand  men:  his  ensign's  name  was  Mr  Terror;  he  bare 
the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  a  burning  fiery  furnace, 
Matt.  xiii.  40,  41. 

The  fourth  captain  was  Captain  Execution;  to  him  were  given 
ten  thousand  men:  his  ensign  was  one  Mr  Justice;  he  also  bare 
the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  a  fruitless  tree,  with  an 
«xe  lying  at  the  root  thereof,  Matt.  iii.  10. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  47 

ftM    1^           ^  These  four  captains,  as  I  said,  had  etert  one 

The  four  cap-  ^^i             i      i-                   ^  *      *i             i        - 

1  ..   '' i          ^   J  of  them  under  his  command  ten  thousand  men, 

tains  have  each  ,,     r.         i  c  i  i-^     ^    *i     v             i    ^     ^     I 

.        ,             ,  all  of  good  fidelity  to  the  King,  and  stout  at 

,     _,,  their  mihtarv  actions.* 

men  under  them.       -.ir  i,    ,,    '        .  •  i    *u  •     r  *t    • 

Well,  the  captains  and    their  forces,   their 

men  and  under  officers,  being  had  upon  a  day  by  Shaddai  into 
the  field,  and  there  called  over  by  their  names,  were  then  and 
there  put  into  such  harness  as  became  their  degree,  and  that 
service  that  now  they  were  going  about  for  their  king. 

Now  when  the  king  had  mustered  his  forces  (for  it  was  he 
that  mustered  the  host  to  the  battle,)  he  gave  unto  the  captains 
their  several  commissions,  with  charge  and  commandment,  in 
the  audience  of  all  the  soldiers,  that  they  should  take  heed 
faithfully  and  courageously  to  do  and  execute  the  same.  Their 
commissions  were,  for  the  substance  of  them,  the  same  in  form, 
though  as  to  name,  title,  ^ilace,  and  degree  of  the  captains,  there 
might  be  some,  but  very  small  variation:  and  here  let  me  give 
you  an  account  of  the  matter  and  sum  contained  in  their  com- 
mission. 

A  Commission  from  the  great  King  Shaddai^  King  of  JMan- 
soul,  to  his  trusty  and  noble  Captain,  the  Captain  BoanergeSf 
for  making  war  upon  the  town  ofMansoid. 

*  O  thou  Boanerges,  one  of  my  stout  and  thundering  captains, 
over  one  ten  thousand  of  my  valiant  and  faithful  servants.  Matt. 
X.  11.  Luke  X.  5.  go  thou  in  my  name,  with  this  thy  force,  to  the 
^         .     .  miserable  town  of  Mansoul,   and    when    thou 

f        fi  f      comest  thither,  offer  them  first  conditions  of 

Ti"  ^}  rl  1  '  P^^<5C;  ^f^<i  command  them,  that,  casting  oiF  the 
^  '    yoke  and  tyranny  of  the  wicked  Diabolus,  they 

return  to  me,  their  rightful  prince  and  lord;  command  them  also, 
that  they  cleanse  themselves  from  all  that  is  in  the  town  of  Man- 

*  In  all  ages  of  the  world,  even  those  previous  to  the  incarnation  of  Christ, 
God  has  sent  messages  of  mercy  to  his  sinful  creatures  by  his  servants,  whose 
various  gifts  are  described  by  the  four  captains,  Boanerges  (Mark  iii.  17.) 
signifies  the  powerful  and  awakening  preaching  of  the  word;  Conviction 
means  the  awful  display  of  the  holy  law,  as  at  Sinai,  with  its  proper  effect 
m\  the  conscience,  convincing  of  the  ti-ansgressions  committed  against  it; 
Judgment  is  designed  to  show  the  terror  of  a  sinner,  alarmed  by  the  dreadful 
threatenings  of  offended  justice,  and  expectation  of  the  great  day  of  ac- 
counts; and  Execution  may  signify  the  fullilment  of  those  threatenings  in 
the  final  destruction  of  impenitent  and  unbelieving  sinners,  who  reject  the 
overtures  of  mercy  in  the  gospel.  These  are  the  instruments  which  God 
18  pleased  generally  to  employ  in  convincing  and  converting  sinners,  aa 
might  be  exemplified  in  the  case  of  the  jailer.  Acts  xvi.;  but  he  sometimes 
works  with  equal  efficacy  by  milder  means,  and  at  once  gently  opens  the 
heart  to  admit  Imiuanuel,  as  in  the  instance  of  I-ydia,  mentioned  in  the  same 
chapter. 


48  THE  HOLY  WAH. 

soul,  (and  look  to  thyself,  that  thou  have  good  satisfaction 
teuching  the  truth  of  their  obedience.)  Thus  when  thou  hast 
commanded  them  (if  they  in  truth  submit  thereto, )  then  do  thou 
to  the  uttermost  of  thy  power,  what  in  thee  lies,  to  set  up  for 
me  a  garrison  in  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul^  nor  do  thou  hurt 
the  least  native  that  move-th  or  breatheth  therein,  if  they  will 
submit  themselves  to  me,  but  treat  thou  such  as  if  they  were  thy 
friends  or  brethren;  for  all  such  I  love,  and  they  shall  be  dear 
unto  me;  and  tell  them,  that  I  will  take  a  time  to  come  unto 
them,  and  to  let  them  know  that  I  am  merciful,  1  Thess.  ii,  7 — 11. 
'But  if  they  shall,  notwithstanding  thy  summons,  and  the 
producing  of  my  authority,  resist,  stand  out  against  thee,  and  re- 
bel; then  I  do  command  thee  to  make  use  of  all  thy  cunning, 
power,  might,  and  force,  to  bring  them  under  by  strength  of 
hand.      Farewell. 

Thus  you  see  the  sum  of  their  commissions;  for,  as  I  said  be- 
fore, for  the  substance  of  them,  they  were  the  same  that  the 
rest  of  the  noble  captains  had. 

Wherefore  tliey  having  received  each  commander  his  authority 
at  the  hand  of  their  king;  the  day  being  appointed,  and  the  place 
of  their  rendezvous  prefixed,  each  commander  appearing  in  such 
gallantry  as  his  cause  and  calling  required;  so  after  a  new  en- 
rp,  .  .  tertainment  from  Shaddai,  with  flying  colours 
-  ^-'  -'  ,  they  set  forward  to  march  towards  the  famous 
'  *     tov/nof  Mansoul.    Captain  Boanerges  led  the  van, 

Captain  Conviction  and  Captain  Judgment  made  up  the  main 
body,  and  Captain  Execution  brought  up  the  rear.  They  then 
having  a  great  way  to  go  (for  the  town  of  Mansoul  was  far  off 
from  the  court  of  Shaddai,  Eph.  ii.  13,  17.)  marched  through 
the  regions  and  countries  of  many  people,  not  hurting  or  abusing 
any,  but  blessing  wherever  they  came.  They  also  lived  upon 
the  king's  cost,  all  the  way  they  went.* 

Having  travelled  thus  for  many  days,  at  last  they  came  within 
sight  of  Mansoul;  the  which  when  they  saw,tVie  captains  could 
for  their  hearts  do  no  less  for  a  while  than  bewail  the  condition 
of  the  town;  for  they  quickly  saw  that  it  was  prostrate  to  the 
will  of  Diabolus,  and  to  his  Avays  and  designs. 

Well,   to  be  short,  the  captains  come  up  before  the  town, 

•  Fallen  man  is  indeed  very  far  from  God  and  righteousness;  but, "  in  Christ 
Jesus,  they  who  were  sometimes  far  off,  are  made  nigh  by  his  blood."  To  ef- 
fect this,  God  sends  Jiis  ministers,  who  come  not  on  "  this  warfare  at  their 
own  charges,"  but  are  supported  by  their  divine  master,  and  those  whose 
heaitd  are  affected  with  the  miserable  condition  of  their  fellow  men. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  49 

march  up  to  Eiar-g;ate,  and  sit  down  there  (for  that  was  the  place 
of  hearing'. )  So  when  they  had  pitched  their  tents,  and  intrenched 
themselves,  they    addressed  themselves  to  make  their  assault. 

Now  the  townsfolk  at  first,  beholding  so  gallant  a  company  so 
,„,  .  -  bravely  accoutred,  and  so  excellently  disciplin- 

1  he  -world  are  ^^^  having  on  their  glittering  armour,  and  dis- 
convmcea  by  the  ^^^^xn^  their  colours,  could  not  but  come  out 
-ivelL  orderea  lije  ^^  ^,^^.^  houses  and  gaze.  But  the  cunning  fox 
oj  the  godly.  Diabolus,    fearing   that  the    people,  after  this 

sight  should,  on  a  sudden  summons,  open  the  gates  to  the  cap- 
tains, came  down  Avith  all  haste  from  the  castle,  and  made  them 
retire  into  the  body  of  the  town;  Avho,  when  he  had  them  there, 
made  this  lying  and  deceivable  speech  unto  them.* 

"  Gentlemen,"  quoth  he,  "  although  you  are  my  trusty  and 

T,-   7   1        T  well-beloved  friends,  yet  I  cannot  but  (a  little) 

JDiabo Ins  alien-      ,  .  ,  ~  ,   /  .  ^.   „„f:„ 

,    .^      .    ,    chide  you  for  your  late  uncircumspect  action, 

f        ft.  in  going  out  to  gaze  on  that  great  and  mighty 

Jrom  them.  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^  yesterday  sat  down  before  (and 

have  now  intrenched  themselves,  in  order  to  the  maintaining  of 
the  siege  against)  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  Do  you  know 
who  they  are?  whence  they  came?  and  what  is  their  purpose  in 
sitting  downbeforethe  town  of  Mansoul?  They  are  they  of  whom 
I  told  you  long  ago,  that  they  would  come  to  destroy  this  town, 
and  against  whom  I  have  been  at  the  cost  to  arm  you  cap-a-pie  for 
„^  ^,         your  body,  besides  e:i'eat  fortifications  for  your 

Satan  greatly       •'  •"  ^  -  -        ■' 

afraid  of  God's  ^^  j^^  ^^^^^  appearance  of  them,  cry  out.  Fire 
ministers,  that  '^  ^ 


mi 

the  beacons,  and  give  the  whole  town  an  alarm 


they  tuillset  concerning  them,  that  we  might  all  have  been 

JUansoul  .^  ^  posture  of  defence,  and  have  been  ready 

against  him.  ^^  ^^^^  received  them  with   the    highest  acts 

of  defiance?  then  had  you  showed  yourselves  men  to  my  liking, 
whereas  by  what  you  have  done,  you  have  made  me  half  afraid; 
I  say,  half  afraid,  that  when  they  and  we  shall  come  to  push  a 
pike,  I  shall  find  you  want  courage  to  stand  it  out  any  longer. 
Wherefore  have  I  commanded  a  watch,  and  that  you  should 
double  your  guards  at  the  gates?  Wherefore  have  I  endeavour- 
ed to  make  you  as  hard  as  iron;  and  your  hearts  as  a  piece  of 

•  There  is  such  a  beauty  and  glory  in  the  holy  walk  of  godly  ministers 
and  sincei-e  cliristians,  that  the  woild  cannot  help  admiring  and  commend- 
ing them;  it  is  therefore  the  interest  of  Satan,  by  all  means  to  prejudice 
their  minds  as:ainst  them,  by  such  abominable  lies  as  those  contained  iu  the 
followbig  speech. 
E 


50  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

,r     ^-      ^i  A.  ^^   nether   millstone?    Was    it,    think    you. 

He  stirs  them  up  ^,    ,  •  i  .    i  i  ^     I 

^    i-  7   7  J?  that    YOU  mierht  show  yourselves  women:  and 

to  In d  defiance      ^,    ^   ^^  •*  w  i.    vi  e 

J        •'.   .  that  you    might   go    out,   like  a    company  of 

to  lite  77ii7iistevs    •  .       .  '  ^  i   r     ^  t-^- 

j.^,  J  innocents,    to   gaze  on  vour  mortal   toe?   rie 

of  the  -word.  -  ,     '  i        •   .  '  *  ^  i  i- 

•'  fie,  put  yourselves  into  a  posture  oi  deience, 

beat  up  the   drum,  gather  together  in  warlike  manner,  that  our 

foes  may  know,  that  before  they  shall  conquer  this  corporation, 

tbere  are  valiant  men  in  Mansoul. 

'  I  will  leave  off  now  to  chide,  and  will  not  further  rebuke  you: 
but  I  charge  you,  thathenceforwards  you  let  me  see  no  more  of 
such  actions.  Let  not  henceforwards  a  man  of  you,  without 
order  first  obtained  from  me,  so  much  as  show  his  head  over 
the  wall  of  the  town  of  INIansoul:  you  have  now  heard  me;  do  as 
I  have  commanded,  and  you  shall  cause  me  that  I  dwell  securely 
Avith  you,  and  that  as  I  take  care  for  myself,  so  for  your  safety  and 
honour  also.     Farewell.'* 

Now  were  the  townsfolk  strangely  altered;  they  were  as  men 

T^,         .  striken  with  a  panic  fear:  they  ran  to  and  fro  in 

When  sinners  ^i       .       ^      r/u    *  c -\t  i         •  * 

,        7       ^    c.  the  streets  ot  the  town  of  Mansoul,  crying  out- 

nearkento  Sa-  .ctt  i    i   u  i    i    .^i  ^\,  ^  4         4\'  u 

^,  "Help!    help!    the  men  that  turn  the  world 
tan,  they  are  •  j    j  i  -.i       5?x  -v-  ^  ^ 

_. '.        ^  upside  down  are  come  hither,  "f  JN  or  could  anv 

set  in  a  rao^e  a-     J.  ^,         ,  •,.<•..       v   ..    *-ii  i        W 

.  .f.  of  them  he  quiet  after;  but  still,  as  men  bereft 

^  ^  '  of  wit,  they  cried  out,  "  The  destroyers  of  our 

peace  and  people  are  come."     This  went  down  with  Diabolus: 

Ah  quoth  he  to   himself,    this  I  like  well,  now  it  is  as  I  would 

have  it,  now  you  show  your  obedience  to  your  prince;  hold  you 

but  here,  and  then  let  them  take  the  town  if  they  can. 

Well,  before  the  King's  forces  had  set  before  ]NIansoul  three 

„,     jrr-     ,  days.  Captain  Boanerges  commanded  his  trump- 

•^       .      eter  to  go    down   to  Ear-gate;    and   there,  in 

.    ^^    ^  the   name   of  the  great   Shaddai,   to    summon 

'■^       '    Mansoul  to  give  audience  to  the  message  that 

he  in  his  master's  name  was  commanded  to   deliver  to  them. 

So  the  trumpeter,  whose  name  was  Take-hced-what-you-hear, 

went  up  as  he  was  commanded  to  Ear-gate,  and  there  sounded 

•  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  to  find  persons  severely  blamed  and  threatened 
by  their  carnal  relations  for  going  to  hear  a  single  sermon  from  a  gospeJ 
minister.  Upon  the  very  approach  of  a  man  of  God,  Satan  would  have  the 
inhabitants  sound  the  alarm,  and  treat  him  as  an  enemy.  With  many  he 
obtains  his  desire;  and  they  will  boast  that  they  never  entered  a  place  of 
worship  of  any  other  description  than  that  to  which  their  education  attached 
them. 

t  This  was  the  cry  of  the  ignorant  when  the  apostles  preached,  and  will 
ever  be  so,  where  men  are  kept  by  their  blind  teachers  -in  profound  igno- 
rance 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  51 

his  trumpet  for  a  hearing;  but  there  was  none  that 
They  -wiU  not  ^^^^.^^.^.^^  ^j,^^  „^^rc  answer  or  reg:ir<l,*  for  so  had 

'^^'''  Diahohis  commanded;  so  tlie  trumpeter  returned 

to  his  captain,  and  told  him  what  he  had  done,  and  also  how  he  had 
sped;  Avhereat  the  captain  was  grieved,  hut  bid  the  trumpeter  go 
to  his  tent.  Again  Captain  Boanerges  sendeth 
A  second  sum- ^^.^^  trumpeter  to  Ear-gate,  to  sound  as  before 
mons  repulsed.  ^^^  ^^  hearing;  but  they  again  kept  close,  came 
not  out,  nor  would  they  give  him  an  answer,  so  observant  were 
they  of  the  command  of  Diabolus  their  king.     Then  the  captains 

„  .,    ^  and  other  field-officers  called  a  council  of  war, 

Acmmciloftoav  ^^  ^^^^j^i,.^,  ^.^^^^  f^,,t,,er  was  to  be  done  for 
^    '  gaining  the  town  of  Mansoul;   and,   after  some 

close  and  thorough  debate  upon  the  contents  of  their  commissions, 
they  concluded  yet  to  give  the  town,  by  the  hand  of  the  forenamed 
trumpeter,  another  summons  to  hear:  but  if  that  shall  be  refused, 
say  they,  and  that  the  town  shall  stand  it  out  still,  Luke  xiv.  2.3, 
then  they  determined,  and  bid  the  trumpeter  tell  them  so,  that 
they  would  endeavour  by  what  means  they  could  to  compel 
them  by  force  to  the  obedience  of  their  king. 

So  Captain  Boanerges  commanded  his  trumpeter  to  go  up  to 

a  ,-  1  Ear-gate  again,  and,  in  the  name  of  the  great  king 
Jl  third  gj^^jj^j,;^  to  giye  it  a  very  loud  summons  to  come 
summo7is.  ^^^^^^  ^vithout  delay,  to  Ear-gate,  there  to  give  au- 
dience to  the  king's  most  noble  captains.  So  the  trumpeter  went, 
and  did  as  he  was  commanded:  he  went  up  to  Ear-gate,  and 
sounded  his  trumpet,  and  gave  a  third  summons  to  Mansoul, 
Isa.  Iviii.  l.t  He  said,  moreover,  that  if  this  they  should  still 
refuse  to  do,  the  captains  of  his  prince  would  with  might  come 
down  upon  them,  and  endeavour  to  reduce  them  to  their  obedi- 
ence by  force. 

Then  stood  mv  Lord-Will-be-will,  who  was  the  governor  of 

^  ,  ^^.„  ,  the  town  (this  Will-be-will  was  the  apostate 
Lord-WiU-be-  ^^  ^^.^^^  mention  was  made  before,)  and  the 
xviWs  speech  ^^^^^^  „{■  ^he  gates  of  Mansoul.  He  therefore, 
to  the  trum-  ^^^.^^^^  ^-^^  ^^^^  ruffling  words,  demanded  of  tlie 
P-ie^-  trumpeter  who  he  was,  whence  he  came,   and 

what  was  the  cause  of  his  making  so  hideous  a  noise  at  the  gate, 
and  speaking  such  unsuflferable  words  against  the  town  of  Man- 
soul? 

*  "  Faith  cometh  by  hearing."  Ministers  are  therefore  to  address  the  out- 
ward ear,  as  the  j^te  (hat  leads  to  the  mind  and  heait;  but  ala^!  too  many 
turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  messages  of  heaven. 

"'CiT  aloud,  spare  not,  M  up  thy  voice  like  a  trumpet,  and  show  my  pec 
pie  their  transgression,  and  the  house  of  Jacob  then-  snis. 


52  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

The  trumpeter  answered,  I  am  servant  to  the  most  noble  cap- 
The  trumheter     ^^^"'  tiaptain  Boanerges,  general  of  the  forces  of 
the  great  king  Shaddai,  against  V  horn  both  thy- 
self and  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul  have  rebelled,  and  lift  up  the 
heel;  and  my  master  the  captain  hath  a  special  message  to  this 
town,   and  to  thee  as  a  member  tliercof:  the    which  if  you  of 
Mansoul  shall  peaceably  hear,  so;  if  not,  take  what  follows. 
TM^-11  7        -11  Then  said  the  Lord  Will-be-will,  I  will  carry  the 
words  to  my  lord,  and  aviII  know  what  he  will  say.* 
But  the  trumpeter  replied,  saying.  Our  message  is  not  to  the 
_,  giant  Diabolus,  but  to  the  miserable  town  of  Man- 

^  '  soul;  nor  shall  we  at  all  regard  what  answer  by  him 
is  made,  nor  yet  by  any  for  him;  we  are  sent  to  this  town,  to 
recover  it  from  under  his  cruel  tyranny,  and  to  persuade  it  to 
submit,  as  in  former  times  it  did,  to  the  most  excellent  King 
Shaddai. 

Then  said  the  Lord  Will-be-will,  I  will  do  your 
eri'and  to  the  town. 
The  trumpeter  then  replied,  Sir,   do  not  deceive  us,  lest,  in 
rp  SO  doing  you  deceive  yourselves  much  more.     He 

"  '  added,  moreover,  For  we  are  resolved,  if  in  peace- 
able manner,  you  do  not  submit  yourselves,  then  to  make  war 
upon  you,  and  bring  you  under  by  force.  And  of  the  truth  of 
what  I  say,  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you,  you  shall  see  the  black 
flag,  with  its  hot  burning  thunderbolts,  set  upon  the  mount  to- 
morrow, as  a  token  of  defiance  against  your  prince,  and  of  our 
resolution  to  reduce  you  to  our  Lord  and  rightful  King. 

So  the  said  Lord  Will-be-will  returned  from  off  the  wall,  and 

rr,j     ^        ^  ^         the  trumpeter  came  into  the  camp.     When  the 
The  trumpeter     ^  ^  *  •   ^    >i  *i,  *  • 

^^^j         trumpeter  was  come  into  the  camp,  the  captains 

returns  to  the  j   V  r  ^-u         •  ^  ^     xr-       ci     ii  •      ^^ 

and  officers  of  the  mighty  King  Shaddai  came 

^"■^'  together,  to  knoAv  if  he  had  obtained  a  hearing, 

and  what  was  the  effect  of  his  errand.      So  the  trumpeter  told, 

saying,  When  I  had  sounded  my  trumpet,  and  called  aloud  to 

the  town  for  a  hearing,  my  Lord  Will-be-Avill,  the  governor  of 

the  town,  and  he  that  hath  charge  of  the  gates,  came  up,  when 

he  heard  me   "ound,  and,   looking  over  the  wall,  he  asked  me 

Avhat  I  was,  whence  I  came,  and  what  was  the  cause  of  my  making 

this  noise?  So  1  told  him  my  errand,  and  by  whose  authority  1 

*  How  wretchedly  ai-e  poor  sinners  enslaved  to  the  devil,  "  led  captive  by 
him  at  his  will,"'  and  not  daring,  as  it  were,  to  listen  to  God  without  hia 
leave.  But  the  ministers  of  the  gospel  must  persist,  "  whether  they  will  hear 
or  whetlier  they  will  forbear." 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  53 

brought  it.     Then  said  he,  I  will  tell  it  the  governor,  and  to 

Mansoul:  and  then  I  returned  to  my  lord. 

Then  said  the  brave  Boanerges,  Let  us  yet  for  a  while  still 

-         .         lie  in  our  trenches,   and  see  what  these  rebels 
CaniaC  souls       ^^.j^  ^^^^     ^^^^  ^^.^^^^  ^^^^  ^j^^  ^^.^^^  ^.^^^  ^y^^^ 

""J  /  ^  '^'''l'^'^^  audience  by  Mansoul  must  be  given  to  the 
merpre  a  ion  y^^^^^.^  Boanerges  and  his  companions,  it  was 
0/  the  aesjgn  oj  j^oj^^^j^^^^g,]^  ^,^J^^  ^^  tl^e  rnen  of  war  through- 
agospeL  minis-     ^^^^   ^^^  ^^j^^j^    ^^^p   ^^  Shaddai    should,    as 

'^'  one  man,   stand  to  their  arms,  and  make  them- 

selves ready,  if  the  town  of  Mansoul  shall  hear,  to  receive  it 
forthwith  to  mercy;  but  if  not,  to  force  it  to  a  subjection.  So 
the  day  being  come,  the  trumpeters  sounded,  and  that  through- 
cut  the  whole  camp,  that  the  men  of  war  might  be  in  readiness 
for  that  which  then  should  be  the  work  of  the  day.  But  when 
they  that  Avere  in  the  town  of  Mansoul  heard  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet  throughout  the  camp  of  Shaddai,  and  tliinking  no  other 
but  that  it  must  be  in  order  to  storming  the  corporation,  they 
at  first  were  put  to  great  consternation  of  spirit;  but  after  they 
were  alittle  settled  again,  they  made  what  preparation  they  could 
for  a  war,  if  they  did  storm;  else  to  secure  themselves. 

Well,  when  the  utmost  time  was  come,  Boanerges  was  re- 
solved to  hear  their  answer;  wherefore  he  sent  out  his  trumpeter 
again  to  summon  INIansoul  to  a  hearing  of  the  message  that  they 
had  brought  from  Shaddai:  so  he  went  up  and  sounded,  and  the 
townsmen  came  up,  but  made  Ear-gate  as  sure  as  they  could, 
Zech.  vii.  11.     Now  when  they  were  come  up  to  the  top  of  the 

„  wall.   Captain  Boanerges  desired  to  see  the  lord 

Jioanerges  re-  j^j^y^,..  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^  Incredulity  was  then  lord 
pises  to  make  ^^^.^^,^   f^^,  j^^   ^^^^  ;„  ^^e  room  of  my  Lord 

.  ^''^'^"ff^/^  Lustings:  so  Incredulity  came  up  and  showed 
{  f^ff  J  J  himself  over  the  wall.  But  when  the  captain 
he  hacito  deli-  jjo^nerges  had  set  his  eyes  upon  him,  he  cried 
ver  to  theja-  ^^^  ^\oMi\,  This  is  not  he;  where  is  my  Lord 
tmus  town  oJ  Understanding,  the  ancient  lord  mayor  of  the 
jyiansouL  ^^^^^  ^^  Mansoul?  for  to  him  I  would  deliver 

my  message.* 

Then  said  the  Giant  (for  Diabolus  was  also  come  down)  to  the 
captain:  Mr  Captain,  you  have,  by  your  boldness,  given  to  Man- 
soul at  least  four  summonses,  to  subject  herself  to  your  king:  by 
whose  authority,  I  know  not;  nor  will  I  dispute  that  now.      I  ask, 

*  The  ministers  of  Christ  wish  to  address  themselves  to  the  understanding, 
but  instead  of  this  Unbelief  presents  himself.     Ear-gate  is  also  secured  to 
prevent  a  candid  attention  to  the  word 
E  2 


54  THE  HOLY  ^VAR. 

therefore,  what  is  the  reason  of  all  this  ado?  or  Avhat  would  you 
be  at,  if  you  know  yourselves? 

Then  Captain  Boanerges,  whose  were  the  black  colour,  and 
jy  ,    whose  escutcheon  was  three  burning  thunderbolts 

J  ^  (taking  no  notice  of  the  giant,  or  of  bis  speech)  thus 
"         '  addressed  himself  to  the  town  of  Mansoul:   Be  it 

known  unto  yoii,  O  unhappy  and  rebellious  Mansoul!  that  the 
most  gracious  king,  the  great  King  Shaddai,  my  master,  hath  sent 
me  unto  you,  with  commission  (and  so  he  showed  to  the  town  his 
broad  seal)  to  reduce  you  to  his  obedience.  And  he  hath  com- 
manded me,  in  case  you  yield  upon  my  summons,  to  carry  it  to 
you  as  if  you  were  my  friends  or  brethren;  but  he  also  hath  bid, 
that  if,  after  summons  to  submit,  you  still  stand  out  and  rebel, 
we  should  endeavour  to  take  you  by  force. 

Then  stood  forth  Captain  Conviction,   and  said,  (his  were  the 

pale  colours,  and  for  an  escutcheon  he  had  the  book  of  the  law 

ri  M^  •  n  •  "\vide  open,  kc.)  "  Hear,  O  Mansoul:  Thou,  O 
Captain  Convic-  .,  i  ^  c  c     •  L   ,. 

.  "S  ,  Mansoul,  wast  once  famous  for  innoeency,  but 

^         '  now  thou  art  degenerated  into  lies  and  deceit^ 

Rom.  iii.  10—19,  23.  chap.  xvi.  17,  18.  Psalm  1.  21,  22.      Thou 

hast  heard  what  my  brother,  the  Captain  Boanerges,  hath  just 

now  said,  and  it  is  your  Avisdom,  and  will  be  our  happiness,  to 

stoop  to,   and  accept  of,   conditions  of  peace  and  mercy,  when 

offered;  especially  when  offered  by  one  against  Avhora  thou  hast 

rebelled,  and  one  who  is  of  power  to  tear  thee  in  pieces,  for  so 

is  Shaddai  our  king;  nor,  when  he  is  angry,  can  any  thing  stand 

before  him.      If  you  say  you  have  not  sinned,  or  acted  rebellion 

against  our  king,  the  Avhole  of  your  doings,  since  the  day  that  you 

cast  off  his  service  (and  there  was  the  beginning  of  your  sin,)  will 

sufficiently  testify  against  you;  what  else  means  your  hearkening 

to  the  tyrant,  and  your  receiving  him  for  your  king?  What  means 

else  your  rejecting  the  laws  of  Shaddai,  and  your  obeying  Dia- 

bolus?   Yea,  what  means  this  your  taking  up  arms  against,  and 

your  shutting  the  gates  upon  us  the  faithful  servants  of  your 

king?   Luke  xii.    58,   59.     Be  ruled,   then,  and  accept  of  my 

r,  .  ..  .,  brother's  invitation,  and  overstand  not  the  time 
He  invites  them    ^  ,    ^  -^i  ^i  •        j  •  i 

of  mercv,  but  agree  with  thme  adversary  nuick- 

tO  return  to  ,  a  i     tvt  h        cv  ^  ^i  ^c.\      ^ 

their  la-ivful  so-  ^-  ^^^'  ^^''^"^o^l '  ^"^^1'  "ot  thyselt  to  be  kept 
^    ,  .     '"^  from  mercy,  and  to  be  run  into  a  thousand  mi- 

•^  ■  series,  by  the  flattering  wiles  of  Diaholus:  per- 

haps that  piece  of  deceit  may  attempt  to  make  you  believe  tliat 
we  seek  our  own  profit  in  this  our  service:  but  know,  it  is  obe- 
dience to  our  king,  and  love  to  your  happiness,  that  is  the  cause 
of  this  undertaking  of  our's. 

"  Again,  I  say  unto  thee,  O  Mansoul,  consider  if  it  be  not  ama- 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  55 

zing  grace,  that  Shaddai  should  so  humble  himself  as  he  doth, 
2  Cor.  V.  18 — 21.  Now  he,  by  us,  reasons  with  you,  in  a  way 
of  intreaty  and  sweet  persuasion,  that  you  would  subject  your- 
selves to  him.  Has  he  that  need  of  you,  that  Ave  are  sure  you 
have  of  him?  No,  no;  but  he  is  merciful,  and  will  not  that  Man- 
soul  should  die,  but  turn  to  him  and  live.  "* 

Then   stood  forth  Captain  Judgment,   whose  were  the  red 
Cabtain  Judo-     ^^^^^^'^^  ^^^  ^^^  »  scutcheon  had  the  burning 
mentis  speech.  "  ^^"^^  furnace;  and  he  said,  -  O  ye  inhabitants  of 
-^  the  town  01  Mansoul,  that  have  lived  so  long  in 

rebellion  and  acts  of  treason  against  the  King  Shaddai;  know,  that 
we  come  not  to-day  to  this  place,  in  tliis  manner,  with  our  mes- 
sage, of  our  own  minds,  or  to  avenge  our  own  quarrel;  it  is  the 
king  our  master  that  hath  sent  us  to  reduce  you  to  your  obedi- 
ence to  him;  the  which  if  you  refuse  in  a  peaceable  way  to  yield, 
we  have  commission  to  compel  you  thereto.  And  never  think  of 
yourselves,  nor  yet  suffer  the  tyrant  Diabolus  to  persuade  you  to 
think,  that  our  king,  by  his  pov/er,  is  not  able  to  bring  you  down, 
and  lay  you  under  his  feet:  for  he  is  the  Foi-mer  of  all  things;  and 
if  he  touches  the  mountains  they  smoke.  Nor  will  the  gate  of  the 
king's  clemency  stand  always  open:  for  the  day  that  shall  burn 
like  an  oven,  is  before  him;  yea,  it  hasteth  greatly,  and  slura- 
bereth  not,  Mai.  iv.  1.  1  Pet.  ii.  3.  O  Mansoul,  is  it  little  in  thine 
eyes,  that  our  king  does  offer  thee  mercy,  and  that  after  so  many 
provocations?  Yea,  he  still  holdeth  out  his  golden  sceptre  to 
thee,  and  will  not  suffer  his  gate  to  be  shut  against  thee:  wilt  thou 
provoke  him  to  do  it?  Consider  what  I  say;  to  thee  it  shall  be 
opened  no  more  for  ever.  Job  xxxvi.  14.  18.  Ps.  ix  .7.  Isa.  Ixvi. 
15.  '  If  thou  sayest  thou  shalt  not  see  him,  yet  judgment  is  be- 
fore him;  therefore  trust  thou  in  him.  Yea,  because  there  is 
wrath,  beware  lest  he  take  thee  away  with  his  stroke;  then  a  gi'eat 
ransom  cannot  deliver  thee.  Will  he  esteem  thy  riches?  No, 
not  gold,  nor  all  the  forces  of  strength.  He  hath  prepared  his 
throne  for  judgment;  for  he  will  come  with  fire,  and  with  his 
chariots,  like  a  whirlwind,  to  render  his  anger  with  fury,  and 
I'ebukes  with  flames  of  fire. '  Therefore,  O  Mansoul,  take  heed, 
lest,  after  thou  hast  fulfilled  the  judgment  of  the  Avicked,  justice 
and  judgment  should  take  hold  of  thee. " 

*  Conviction,  whose  scutcheon  is  the  book  of  the  law  wide  open,  here  ad- 
dresses Mansoul,  declaring  their  rebellion  and  transgressions,  and  tracing 
them  to  the  original  apostacy,  charging  home  their  sins  upon  their  conscience. 
Such  addresses  as  these  are  likely,  under  God,  to  be  very  useful,  accompanied, 
as  this  is,  with  a  declaration  of  the  good  will  which  dictates  them,  and  the  con- 
descension of  grace  in  sending  such  messages  of  mercy. 

It  is  proper  to  set  before  siuners  "  Judgments  to  come,"  warning  every 
man  against  the  fearful  wrath  of  God,  Thus  did  the  apostle  Paul  warn  and 
beseech  the  Ephesians  night  and  day  with  tears. 


56  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Now,  while  Captain  Judgment  was  making  this  oration  to  the 

^     ,        .         ,  -    town  of  jSIansoul,  it  was  observed  by  some  that 

h     Ti    h  S'  ^i^bolus  trembled.*     But  he  proceeded  in  his 

/     ^    '    ,,'      Ji    speech,  and  said,  "Othouwoful  town  of  Alan- 

lus  trembles.     »  1 1       i^  ^i  .       .       .  .,         ^    ^ 

.  soul!    wilt  thou   not  yet   ■'et   open  the  gate  to 

receive  us,  the  deputies  of  the  king,  and  ihose  that  would  rejoice 
to  see  thee  live?  Ezek.  xxii.  14.  '  Can  thine  heart  endure,  or  can 
thine  hands  be  strong,  in  the  day  that  he  shall  deal  in  judgment 
with  thee?'  I  say,  canst  thoa  endure  to  be  forced  to  drink,  as 
one  would  drink  sweet  wine,  the  sea  of  wrath  that  our  king  has 
prepared  for  Diabolus  and  his  angles?  Consider,  betimes  con- 
sider." ...  •■ 

Theti'stood  forth  the  fourth  captain,  the  noble  Captain  Exe- 
Cnhfnii  T  cution,  and  said:   ''  O  town  of  Mansoul,  once 

f-     ■>      I       I  famous,  but  now  like  the  fruitless  bough;  once 

"  ■  the  delight  of  the  high  ones,  but  now  a  den 
for  Diabolus:  heai-kcn  also  to  me,  and  to  the  words  that  I  shall 
speak  to  thee  in  the  name  of  the  great  Shaddai.  Behold,  '  the 
axe  is  laid  to  the  root  of  the  tree;  every  tree,  therefore,  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire.'  Matt.  iii.  7—10. 

"ThoUjO  town  of  Mansoul,  hast  hitherto  been  this  fi-uitless 
tree;  thou  bearest  nought  but  thorns  and  briers,  Deut.  xxxii.  32. 
Thy  evil  fruit  forespeaks  thee  not  to  be  a  good  tree;  thy  grapes 
are  grapes  of  gall,  thy  clusters  are  bitter.  Thou  hast  rebelled 
against  thy  king;  and  lo,  Ave,  the  power  and  force  of  Shaddki, 
are  the  axe  that  is  laid  to  thy  roots.  What  sayest  thou?  Wilt 
thou  turn?  1  say  again,  tell  me,  before  the  first  blow  is  given, 
wilt  thou  turn?  Our  axe  must  first  be  laid  to  thy  root,  before  it 
be  laid  at  thy  root:  it  must  first  be  laid  to  thy  root  in  a  way  of 
threatening,  before  it  is  laid  at  thy  root  by  way  of  execution;  and 
between  these  two  is  i-enuired  thy  repentance,  and  this  is  all  the 
time  ihou  hast.  What  wilt  thou  do  ?  Wilt  thou  turn,  or  shall  I 
smite  ?  If  I  fetch  my  blow,  Mansoul,  down  you  go:  for  I  have 
commission  to  lay  my  axe  at^  as  well  as  to,  thy  root;  nor  will 
any  thing,  but  yielding  to  our  king,  prevent  doing  of  execution. 
What  art  thou  fit  for,  O  Mansoul,  if  mercy  preventeth  not,  but 
to  be  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire,  and  burnt? 

"O  Mansoul!  patience  and  forbearance  do  not  act  for  ever: 
a  ye-xr  or  two,  or  three,  they  may;  but  if  thou  provoke  by  a  three 
year's  rebellion  (and  thou  hast  already  done  more  than  this,)  then 
what  follows,  but  'cut  it  down?'  nay  after  that,  'thou  shalt 
cut   it  down.'  Luke  xiii.  9.     And  dost  thou  think  that  these 

*  So,  when  Paul  reasoned  of  Righteousness,  Temperance,  and  Judgment 
to  come,  Felix  trembled.     Alas!  many  tremble  who  never  tuin. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  57 

are  but  threaten*! ngs,  or  that  our  king  has  not  power  to  execute 
his  words  ?  O  Mansoul,  thou  wilt  find  in  the  Avords  of  our  king, 
Avhen  they  are  by  sinners  made  little  orliglitof,  there  is  not  only 
threatening,  but  burning  coals  of  fire. 

"  Thou  has  been  a  cumber-ground  long  already,  and  wilt  thou 
continue  so  still?  Thy  sin  has  brought  his  army  to  thy  walls, 
and  shall  it  bring  in  judgment  to  do  execution  to  thy  town?  Thou 
hast  heard  what  the  captains  have  said,  but  as  yet  thou  shuttest 
thy  gates:  speak  out,  Mansoul,  wilt  thou  do  so  still;  or  wilt  thou 
accept  of  condition3  of  peace?"* 

These  brave  speeches  of  these  four  noble  captains,  the  town 
of  Mansoul  refused  to  hear;  yet  a  sound  thereof  did  beat  against 
Ear-gate,  though  the  force  thereof  could  not  break  it  open.     In 

Majisoul desires  ^''^'  ^^^  ^°'''''  desired  time  to  prepare  their 
..       ^  ,  answer  to  these  demands.      The  captains  then 

time  to  make        ^  i  i  ^,  *i    ^  t  ^i  u^i,  *  ^    ^i, 

told  them,  that  if  they  would  throw  out  to  them 
answer.  m  ^i    ^  •     .1     ^  xv  i.  ^1 

one  Ill-pause  that  was  in  the  town,  that  they 

might  reward  him  according  to  his  works,  then  they  would  give 

them  time  to  consider;  but  if  they  would  not  cast  him  to  them 

rr,  J    J,  over   the    wall  of  Mansoul,   then  they  would 

Uhon  -what  con-     .        ^i  ^  •  1    xu  1 

,.|.         ,  give    them  none:  for,  said   they,    we    know, 

.   .  77     •      that  so  long  as  Ill-pause  draws  breath  in  Man- 

tams -would  srive       ,      n  1  -i      ^-  -n  v  r 

.,         .         "^        soul,  all  good  considerations  will  be  conioun- 

ded,    and    nothing   but  mischief    will    come 

thereon. 

Then  Diabolus,   who  was  there  present,  being  loth  to  lose 

■r,.   ,   ,      .  ^         Ill-pause,  because  he  was  his  orator  (and  yet 

iJiaboLUS  inter-    ,      *         1!    1     1  1 1  ^1  ^  •       i,        1  •  1 

.^    _,,  ,  be  sure  he  had,   could  the  captains  have  laid 

riipts  them,  and  ^,    .    ^  ,  •      x  1     j    i.  ^t  •    • 

f    T         I  j-f      their  fingers  on  him,)  was  resolved  at  this  in- 

^,     "    stant  to  give  them  answer  by  himself;  but  then 
to  ans-iver  them.     ,        •!,•        •  a     \  jj\u*i 

changing   his  mind,    he  commanded  the  then 

lord-mayor,  the  Lord  Incredulity,  to  do  it;  saying,  My  lord,  do 

you  give  these  renegades  an  answer,  and  speak  out,  that  Mansoul 

may  hear  and  understand  you. 

So  Incredulity,  atDiabolus's  command,  began  and  said,  "Gen- 

„.  ,     tlemen,  you  have  here,  as  we  do    behold,    to    the 

"        *   disturbance  of  our  prince,   and   molestation  of  the 

*  There  is  much  energy  in  this  speech.  In  this  manner  faithful  ministers, 
knowing  the  terrors  of  the  Lord,  should  persuade  men.  These  pungent 
addresses  to  the  conscience  are  often  blessed  of  God  to  the  conversion  of  souls. 
Yet  all  this,  without  the  power  of  his  spirit,  will  not  prove  effectual.  Sinners 
will  consult  with  flesh  and  blood,  and,  though  partly  convinced,  will  pause 
and  delay,  and  defer  submission  to  the  call  of  God.  The  captains  therefore 
require  that  Ill-pause  should  be  thrown  over  the  wall  to  them,  for  indeed,  no 
good  will  be  done  in  the  soul,  till  this  spirit  of  i)roci-astination  be  destroyed. 


5S  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

town  of  INIansGul,  encamped  against  it:  but  from  whence  you 
come,  we  will  not  know;  and  what  you  are  we  will  not  believe 
Indeed,  you  tell  us  in  your  terrible  speech,  that  you  have  this  au- 
thority from  Shaddai;  but  by  what  right  he  commands  you  to  do 
it,  of  that  we  sliall  be  yet  ignorant. 

"  You  have  also,  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  summoned  this 
town  to  desert  her  lord,  and  for  protection  to  yield  up  herself 
to  the  great  Shaddai,  your  king:  flatteringly  telling  her,  that  if 
she  will  do  it,  he  will  pass  by;  and  not  charge  her  with  her  past 
offences. 

"  Further,  you  have  also,  to  the  terror  of  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
threatened  with  great  and  sore  destruction  t'O  punish  this  corpo- 
ration, if  she  consent  not  to  do  as  your  wills  would  have  her. 

"Now  captains,  from  whencesoever  you  come,  and  though 
mi     j^         ^-  your  desisrns  be  ever  so  right,  yet  know  ye,  that 

±116  tni6  t)lC~  »'./  t 

f  L  J-  f  neither  my  lord  Diabolus,  nor  I  his  servant 
^  J'   Inci'edulity,  nor  yet  our  brave  Mansoul,  doth  re- 

gard either  your  persons,  message,  or  the  king  that  you  say  hath 
sent  you:  his  power,  his  greatness,  his  vengeance,  we  fear  not;  nor 
will  we  yield  at  all  to  your  summons. 

*'  As  for  the  war  that  you  threaten  to  make  upon  us,  we  must 
therein  defend  ourselves  as  well  as  we  can:  and  know  ye,  that 
we  are  not  without  wherewithal  to  bid  defiance  to  you.  And 
in  short,  (for  I  will  not  be  tedious,)  I  tell  you,that  we  take  you 
to  be  some  vagabond  runagate  crew,  who,  having  shaken  off  all 
obedience  to  your  king,  haVe  gotten  together  in  a  tumultuous  man- 
ner, and  are  ranging  from  place  to  place,  to  see  if,  through  those 
flatteries  you  are  skilled  to  make,  on  the  one  side,  and  threats 
wherewith  you  think  to  fright  on  the  other,  you  can  make  some 
silly  town,  cityj  or  country,  to  desert  their  place,  and  leave  it 
to  you:  but  Mansoul  is  none  of  them. 

"  To  conclude:  We  d\'ead  you  not,  we  fear  you  not,  nor  will 
we  obey  your  summons:  our  gates  we  will  keep  shut  against  you, 
our  place  we  will  keep  you  out  of;  nor  will  we  long  thus  suffer 
you  to  sit  down  before  us.  Our  people  must  live  in  f^uiet:  your 
appearance  doth  disturb  them,  Luke  xi.  21,  wherefore,  arise  with 
bag  and  baggage,  and  be  gone,  or  we  Avill  let  fly  from  the 
walls  {a)  against  you."* 


(a)  Flesh. 


This  oration,  made  by  old  Incredulity, 


ended  by  desperate  Will-be-will,  in  words  to  this  eftect: 

*  This  is  the  true  langfuage  of  unbelief.  We  will  not  know— we  will  not 
believe — we  will  not  submit — we  must  not  be  disturbed — therefore  ye  minis- 
UiVi  of  Christ  be  gone  or  we  will  persecute  yoj. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  59 

"  Gentlemen,  we  have  heard  your  demand,  and  the  noise  of 

„,,  ^  ,  /,  your  threats, and  heard  the  sound  ofyour  summons: 
The  speech  of  -^    .         ^  ..  c  i       . 

,     /    d  W'iL  ^"^^   ^^^'  ^      ^'^^"^  lorce,   we  regard  not  your 

.         ...  '   threats,  but  we  will  abide  as  you  found  us.      And 

"^'   '  we  command  you,  that  m  three  days  time   you 

cease  to  appear  in  these  parts,  or  you  shall  know  what  it  is  once 
to  dare  to  offer  to  rouse  the  lion  Diabolus,  when  asleep  in  the 
town  of  Mansoul." 

The  recorder,  whose  name  was  Forget-good,  he  also  added 
rpj  f.  >]  f  ^^  foUoweth:  "  Gentlemen,  my  lords,  as  you 
■p        "  /,     see,  have  with  mild  and  gentle  words  answered 

^  J  ^  your    roueh  and    ansrry   speeches:    they  have, 

recorder.  •'  °.  i       *         •  i  •  ^i 

moreover,  in  my  hearing,given  you  leave  quietly 

to  depart  as  you  came:  wherefore  take  their  kindness,  and  be 

gone.      We  might  have  come  out  with  foi'ce  upon  you,  and  have 

caused  you  to  feel  the  dint  of  our  swords:  but  as  we  loveeaseand 

quiet  ourselves,  so  we  love  not  to  hurt  or  molest  others." 

rr,,    ,  ,  Then  did  the  town  of  Mansoul  shout  for  joy:  as 

I  netOtVnreSOLV-   .r-,        irv    l     i  ^^_•  X       J  i 

,  .  T   .       I   if  by  Diabolus  and  his  crew  some  s:reat  advantage 

ed  to  -withstand   ,     ,    ,  w  •      i  *i,  <.  •  t-i 

,         /  /    •  .  '^^^   been  obtained  over  the   captains.      1  hey 

^      '  *        also  rang  the  bells,  and  made  merry,  and  danc- 
ed upon  the  walls. 

Diabolus  also  returned  to  the  castle,  and  the  lord-mayor  and 
recorder  to  their  places;  but  the  Lord  Will-be-will  took  special 
care  that  the  gates  should  be  secured  with  double  guards,  double 
bolts,  and  double  locks  and  bars.  And  thatEar-gate,  especially, 
might  be  the  better  looked  to  (for  that  was  the  gate,  in  at  which 
the  king's  forces  sought  most  to  enter,)  the  Lord  Will-be-will 
made  one  old  Mr  Prejudice  (an  angry  and  ill-conditioned  fellow) 

„„     ,       J     /•  J     /•  captain  of  the  ward  at  that  gate;  and  put  un- 

The  band  of  deaf  ,  *^  ,  .                   .   ,                  ^^  \  a     c 

^ ..    IX-  der  his  power  sixty  men,  called  deal  men; 

men  set  to  keep  j       ^             r     ^.u  /        •       r               v. 

„                     ^  men  advantageous  for  that  service,  forasmuch 

'^^'^    ^'  as  they  mattered  no  words  of  the  captain, 

nor  of  the  soldiers.* 

*  How  often  do  poor  mistaken  sinners  rejoice  in  their  sins,  and  glory  in  their 
shame;  but  small  cause  for  joy  have  tliey,  who  reject  the  counsel  of  God 
against  themselves.  Ivliserabie  is  the  state  of  that  man,  whose  prejudices 
shut  his  ears  against  the  gospel  of  salvation,  and  who  is  deaf  to  all  the  calls  of 
God. 


60  THE  HOLY  WAR. 


CHAPTER   V. 

The  captains  attack  the  town,  and  are  violently  resisted.  They  retire  to 
winter  quarters.  Tradition,  Human-wisdom,  and  Man's  Invention  taken  pri- 
soners. Hostilities  renewed.  A  famine  in  Mansoul;  and  a  mutiny.  The 
Town  sounds  a  parley.  Propositions  made  and  rejected.  Lord  Understand- 
ing and  Mr  Conscience  quarrel  with  Incredulity.  A  skirmish  ensues,  and 
mischief  is  done. 

NOW  w  lien  the  captains  heard  the  answer  of  the  great  ones, 

and  that  they  could  not  get  a  hearing  from  the  old  natives  of  the 

town,  antl  that  Mansoal  was   resolved  to  give   the  king's   army 

„.  .       hattle;  they  prepared  themselves  to  receive  them, 

,     \      .      and  to  try  it  out  by  the  power  of  the  arm.     And,- 

.        ,      y        first,    they    made    their    force    more    tormulable 

against  Ear-gate;  for  they  knew,  that  unless  tliey 

could  penetrate  that,  no  good   could  be  done  upon  the  town. 

This  done,  they  put  the  rest  of  their  men  in  their  places.      After 

which,  they   gave  out  the  word,  which  was  Ye  must   be  borhf 

rr<7    r       7   i  AGAIN.*     Then    they   sounded    the    trumpet: 

The  battle  oes[un.  ^-t       ^x,       •     ^\     a.  i    ..u  -^.u 

"^         then  they  in  the  town   made  the  ansAver,  with 

shout  against  shout,  charge   against  chai'ge,  and   so   the  battle 

began.      Now  they  in  the  town  had  planted  upon  jVIansoul,  over 

™  Ear-gate,  two   great  guns,  the   one  called  High- 

^  7     .7     .         mind,   and    the   other    Headv.      Unto   these  two 
planted  upoii  '  ,        .       ^    i  v,     .\  '  ,.   •     ^\ 

'„  -^  guns  they  trusted  much;  they  were  cast   in  the 

'^  '  castle  by  Diabolus'  founder,  whose  name  was  Mr 
Puff-up;  and  mischievous  pieces  they  Avere.  But  so  vigilant 
and  watchfu^  Avere  the  captains  Avhen  they  saw  them,  that  though 
sometimes  their  shot  would  go  by  their  ears  with  a  Avhiz,  yet 
they  did  them  no  harm.  By  these  two  guns,  the  toAvnsfolk  made 
no  question  but  greatly  to  annoy  the  camp  of  Shaddai,  and  well 
enough  to  secure  the  gate;  but  they  had  not  much  cause  to  boast 
of  what  execution  they  did,  as  from  Avhat  fellows  Avill  be  gath- 
ered. 

The  famous  Mansoul  had  also  some  other  small  pieces  in  it, 
of  Avhich  they  made  use  against  the  camp  of  Shaddai. 

*  The  doctrine  of  the  New-BirUi  should  be  much  insisted  upon.  Our 
Lord  himself  began  with  it  when  teaching  Xicodemus,  John  iii.  3.  This  great 
truth  is  often  very  startling  to  a  carnal  mind,  and  objected  to  as  of  old — "How 
can  these  tbings  be?"  Many  would  get  rid  of  all  its  force,  by  referruigit  to  bap- 
tism, and  others,  with  equal  ignorance,  think  it  means  the  resurrection. 
Much  opposition  may  be  expected  to  this  leading  truth,  a.s  long  as  men  are 
"  heady  and  high-minded,''''  which  is  signifud  by  the  two  guns  mounted  upon 
the  wall.  From  this  sort  of  artillery,  however,  ministers  of  thy  gT*spel  have 
little  to  fear,  their  shots  may  whiz,  but  cannot  wouuU. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  61 

They  from  the  camp  also  did  as  stoutly,  and  with  as  much  of 
that  as  may  in  truth  be  called  valour,  let  fly  as  fast  at  the  town, 
and  at  Ear-gate;  for  they  saw,  that  unless  they  could  break  open 
Ear-gate,  it  would  be  but  in  vain  to  batter  the  wall.  How  the 
The  tence  ^'"o'^  captains  had  brought  with  them  several 
and  Solver  of  ^^^"»^  ^.^^  ^^^°  °^'  ^^^'^^  battering  rams;  with 
,  ■'  't  ''  their  slings,  therefore,  they  battered  the  houses 
and  "people  of  the  town,  and  with  their  rams 
they  sought  to  break  Ear-gate  open. 

The  camp  and  the  town  had  several  skirmishes  and  brisk  en- 
counters; while  the  captains,  with  their  engines,  made  many 
brave  attempts  to  break  open  or  beat  down  the  tower  that  was 
over  Ear-gate,  and  at  the  said  gate  to  make  their  entrance:  but 
The  to-wn  stout-  Mansoul  stood  it  out  so  lustily,  through  the 
1 ,    ff,    1        *        rage  ot  Uiabolus,  the  valour  of  the  Lord  Will- 

1*1.        ^j'-      be-will,  and  the  conduct  of  old  Incredulity  the 
and  the  captains  .  ■»«-    t-.         ^         j  .i  i       >..    ^ 

return  to  their      "^^y°^''  ^"^^  ^^^*  Forget-good,  the  recorder,  that 
■winter  quarters.  ^^^  ''^arge  and  expense    of  that  summer's  wars 
^  '  (on  the  king's  side)  seemed  to  be  almost  entire- 

ly lost,  and  the  advantage  to  return  to  Mansoul:  but  when  the 
captains  saw  how  it  was,  they  made  a  fair  retreat,  and  intrenched 
themselves  in  tlieir  winter-quarters.* 

a  *    i-^L-  Now  in  this  war,  you  must  needs  think 

^n  account  of  this        ,,  ^    ^  i.   .i      -j  r. 

..,      /  ,    there  was   much  loss   on  both  sides,   ot 

•war,  -with  reference  to     .  .  .  ,       ,         jixi.i_-i--r 
.7     ,  h  fi    '  I      which  be  pleased  to  take  this  briet  account 

■  following. 
The  king's  captains,  when  they  marched  from  the  court  to 
come  against  Mansoul  to  war,  as  they  came  crossing  over  the 
country,  they  happened  to  light  upon  three  young  men  that  had 
Th   th  -    ^  mind  to  go  for  soldiers;  proper  men  they  were 

,,.   ^  and  men   of  courage  (and   skill)  to   appearance. 

Their  names  were  Mr  Tradition,  Mr  Human 
Wisdom,  and  Mr  Man's  Invention.  So  they  came  up  to  the 
captains,  and  proffered  their  service  to  Shaddai.  The  captains 
then  told  them  of  their  design,  and  bid  them  not  to  be  rash  in 
their  offers;  but  the  young  men  told  them,  that  they  had  con- 
sidered the  thing  before,  and  that  he-aring  they  were  upon  their 
march  for  such  a  design,  came  hither  on  purpose  to  meet  them, 
that  they  might  be  listed  under  their  excellencies.  Then  Cap- 
tain Boanerges,  for  that  they  were  men  of  courage,  listed  them 
into  his  company,  and  so  away  they  went  to  the  war. 

*  How  long  do  sinners,  frequently,  resist  the  Holy  Ghost  in  his  word.  Satan 
is  unwilling  to  lose  his  prey,  and  unbelief  is  loth  to  submit.  Ministers  of  the 
gospel  may  almost  despair  of  success,  yet  must  they  persevere,  whether  men 
will  hear,  or  whether  they  will  forbear." 


62  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Now  when  tne  war  was  begun,  in  one  of  the  briskest  skirmish- 
es, so  it  was,  that  a  company  of  the  lord  Will-be-will's  men 
sallied  out  of  the  sally  ports,  or  posterns  of  the  town,  and  fell 
in  upon  the  rear  of  Captain  Boanerges'  men,  Avhere  these  three 
fellows  happened  to  be,   so  he  took  them  prisoners,  and  away 

they  carried  them  into  the  town;  where  they 
Ihey  are  taken  j^^j-  ^^^  j^j^  ^^^^  .^^  durance,  but  it  began  to  be 
prisoners.  noised  about  the  streets  of  the  town,  what  three 

notable  prisoners  the  Lord  Will-be-will's  men  had  taken,  and 
brought  in  prisoners  out  of  the  camp  of  Shaddai.  At  length 
tidings  thereof  were  carried  to  Diabolus  to  the  castle,  to  wit, 
what  my  Lord  Will-be-will's  men  had  done,  and  whom  they 
had  taken  pi'isoners. 

Then  Diabolus  called  for  Will-be-will  to  know  the  certainty 

of  this  matter.  So  he  asked  him,  and  he  told 
r/iei/  are  ^^^^      ,j,^^^^  ^j^j  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^  fo^.  i|,g  ^^^^^ 

broitght  bejore  ^^^^.^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^1^^^  ^^.^^.^  ^^^^^^  l^g  demand- 
Diabolus,  and  ^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^,^^.g^  whence  they  came, 
are  content  to  ^^^^  ^^,^^^^  ^^^^^  ^i^-  j^^  ^j^^  ^^^p  ^f  Shaddai.' 
fight  under  /us  ^^^  ^^^^^,  ^^^^  j^j^^^^  ^j^g^^  ^le  sent  them  into 
bawier.  ^^^,^  again.     Not  many  days  after,  he  sent  for 

them  to  him  again,  and  then  he  asked  them  if  they  would  be 
■willing  to  serve  him  against  their  former  captains?  They  then 
told  him,  that  they  did  not  so  much  live  by  religion,  as  by  the 
fates  of  fortune;  and  that,  since  his  lordship  was  willing  to  enter- 
tain them,  they  should  be  willing  to  serve  him.  Now  while 
things  were  thus  in  hand,  there  was  one  captain  Any-thing, 
a  great  doer  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  to  this 
Any-thmg.  ^^^^.^^^^^  Any-thing  did  Diabolus  send  these  men, 
with  a  note  under  his  hand,  to  receive  them  into  his  company; 
the  contents  of  which  letter  were  these: 

"Any-thing,  my  darling,  the  three  men  that 
He  therejore  ^^^  ^^^^  bearers  of  this  letter,  have  a  desire  to 
sends  them  to  ^^^^.^  ^^^  j^^  ^j^^  ^^,^^^  ^^^^,  j^.^^^  1  l,ettej.  ^q  ^^hose 

^"/''^"^ -f '^^"conduct  to  commit  them,  than  to  thine;  receive 
Mng  with  a  ^j^^^^  therefore  in  my  name,  and  as  need  shall  re- 
^^^^'''  quire,  make  use  of  them  against  Shaddai  and  his 

men.  Farewell."  So  they  came,  and  he  re- 
Any-tlung  re-  ^gj^.^^j  ^i^^^^^  ^^d  he  made  two  of  them  sergeants; 
ceivcs  them  ^^^  j^^  ^^.^^^  ^j^,  Man's  Invention  his  armour 
into  his  ser-     ^^^j.^^.  *     B^t  ^\^^^  ^ueh  for  this,  and  now  to  re- 


VI  ce. 


turn  to  the  camp. 


•  Tradition,  Human  Wisdom,  and  Mans  Invention  have  loo  often  been  en 
listed  into  tli<;  service  of  religion,  but  they  never  did  auy  good  to  it.     They 


BY   JOHN  BUNYAN.  63 

They  of  the  camp  did  also  some  execution  upon  the  town?  for 
f.      they   did  beat  down    the  roof  of  tlie   new  lord- 
TherooJ  of      ^^^^.^^  house,  and   so  laid  him  more  open  than 
oldlncveduli-  ,^^   ^^.^^  \,eiove.     They  had  almost  (with  a  sling) 
ty's  house  ^j^j^^  Lord    Will-be-wllI    outright;    but    he 

beaten  down.  ^^^^  ^^.^^^  ^^  recover  again.  But  they  made  a 
notable  slaughter  among  the  aldermen,  for  with  only  one  shot 
they  cut  off  six  of  them;  to  wit,  Mr  Swearing,  Mr 
Six  aldermen  ^yj^^^.j^g^  Mr  Fury,  Mr  Stand-to-lies,  MrDrunk- 
*^^'"-  enness,  and  Mr  Cheating.* 

They  also   dismounted  the   two   great   guns  that  stood  upon 
the  tower  over  Ear-Gate,  and  laid  them  flat  in 
The  t-wo  great     ^^^^   ^j^,^^     j  ^^j^  ^^^^  before,   that  the   king's 
gims  dismount-    ^^^^^^  captains  had   drawn  off  to  their  winter 
^"-  quarters,  and  had  there  intenched  themselves 

and  their  carriages,  so  as  with  the  best  advantage  to  their  king, 
and  the  greatest  annoyance  to  the  enemy,  they  might  give  the 
seasonable  and  warm  alarms  to  tlie  town  of  Mansoul.  And  this 
design  of  them  did  so  hit,  that  I  may  say  they  did  almost  what 
they  would  to  the  molestation  of  the  corporation. 

For  now  could  not  Mansoul  sleep  securely  as  before,  nor  could 
they  now  go  to  their  debaucheries  with  that 
Contmual  quietness  as  in  times  past:  for  they  had  from  the 
alarins  given  ^^^^  ^^  Shaddai  such  frequent  warm  alarms;  yea, 
to  Mansoul.  ^^^^^^  ^^^^  alarms,  first  at  one  gate  and  then  at 
another,  and  again  at  all  the  gates  at  once;  that  they  were  broken 
as  to  former  peace:  yea,  they  had  their  alarms  so  frequently,  and 
^j      jr.  ,.that   when  the   nights  were    at  the   longest,   the 

Iheejfects  V  ^^^^^^  coldest,  and  so  consequently  the  season 
con-Dictions,  j^ost  unseasonable,  that  that  winter  was  to  the  town 
though  com-  ^^  Mansoul  a  winter  by  itself.  Sometimes  the  trum- 
mon,ifabid-  ^^^^  would  sound,  and  sometimes  the  slings  would 
^''•^'  Avhirl  the  stones  into  the  town.      Sometimes  ten 

thousand  of  the   king's  soldiers  would  be  running   round  the 
walls  of  Mansoul  at  midnight,  shouting,  and  lifting  up  their  voice 
for  the  battle.      Sometimes  again,  some  of  them  m 
The  toivn  ^^^  ^^^^^^  would  be  wounded,  and  their  cry  and  la- 

rmich  molested. ^^^^^^^^^^  voice  would  be  heard,  to  the  great  mo- 
are  not  to  be  depended  upon;  and  are  far  more  in  their  eiement  when  engaged 
on  the  contrary  side.  Let  Captain  Any-thing  have  them  and  welcome;  the 
eospel  of  Jesus  needs  not  their  services.  ,    ..  ^.     . 

*  Here  is  some  good  effect  of  the  preached  word:  unbelief  is,  in  part,  un- 
veiled and  discovered;  the  stubborn  will  receives  a  shock,  and  some  gross 
irnmoi-alities  are  discarded;  the  guns  are  also  silenced.--"  Heady  and  High 
mind,"  that  is,  pride,  is  somewhat  brought  down. 


64  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

lestation  of  the  now  languishing  town  of  Mansoul.  Yea,  so  dis- 
tressed wei*e  they  with  those  that  laid  siege  against  them,  that  I 
dare  say  Diabolus  their  king  had  in  these  days  his  rest  much 
broken. 

In  those  days,  as  I  was  informed,  new  thoughts,  and  thoughts 
„,  -  that  began  to  run  counter  one  to   another,  by   de- 

tJiang^e  oj  g^.^^^  possessed  the  minds  of  the  men  of  the  town  of 
thoughts  in  ^£j^„soul.  Some  would  say,  "There  is  no  living  thus." 
JMansQUl.  others  would  then  reply,  "This  will  be  over 
shortly."  Then  would  a  third  stand  up  and  answer,  "Let  us 
turn  to  King  Shaddai,  and  so  put  an  end  to  all  these  troubles." 
And  a  fourth  would  come  in  with  a  fair  speech,  saying,  "  I  doubt 
he  will  not  receive  us.  "* 

The  old  gentleman  too,  the  recorder,  that  was  so  before  Dia- 
^         .  bolus  took  Mansoul,   he  also  began  to  talk  aloud, 

Lojiscience  ^^^  ^^^^  words  were  now  to  the  town  of  Mansoul  as 
spea  s.  ^g  j^  ^^^  were  great  claps  of  thunder.  No  noise 
now  so  terrible  to  Mansoul  as  was  his,  with  the  noise  of  the 
soldiers,  and  shoutings  of  the  captains.f 

Also  things  began  to  grow  scarce  in  Mansoul;  now  the  things 
n  r  •  •  that  her  soul  lusted  after  departed  from  her,  Luke 
Jijaminein^^^  14,  15.  Upon  all  her  pleasant  things  there  was 
JllansoiU.  ^  ^j^g^^  ^^^  burning  instead  of  beauty.  Wrinkles 
now,  and  some  shows  of  the  shadow  of  death,  were  upon  the  in- 
habitants of  Mansoul.  And  now,  O  how  glad  would  Mansoul 
have  been  to  have  enjoyed  quietness  and  satisfaction  of  mind, 
though  joined  with  the  meanest  condition  in  the  world  !:t^ 

The  captains  also,  in  the  deep  of  winter,  did  send,  by  the 
„,  mouth  of  Boanerges's  trumpeter,  a  summons  to 

J  hey  are  sum-  ^^^^^^^^^  j.^  y^^,l^^  ^p  herself  to  the  king,  the 
mojied  again  to  ^^^^^  j^^^^  Shaddai.  They  sent  it  once,  and 
^^^  '' '  twice,  and  thrice;  not  knowing  but  that  at  some 

time  there  might  be  in  Mansoul  some  willingness  to  surrender  up 

*  Further  degrees  of  success;  the  false  peace,  which  before  prevailed,  is  ef- 
fectually disturbed  by  abiding  convictions.  Alarm  follows  alarm;  and  somefaint 
inclinations  arise  towards  peace  with  God;  which,  however,  the  sinner  begins 
to  fear  may  not  be  practicable. 

t  Conscience,  which  had  long  been  unfaithful  and  silent,  awakes  from  his 
lethargj',  and  begins  to  speak,  yea,  to  cry  aloud;  and  conscience  has  a  dread- 
full  voice,  more  awful  than  thunder. 

X  A  famine  in  Mansoul;— the  pleasures  of  sin  begin  to  fail.  The  case  ot 
the  prodigal  is  here  referred  to;  tie  never  thought  of  returning  to  his  father 
till  he  began  to  be  in  want.  The  dreary  season  of  winter  adds  to  the  afflic- 
tion: the  summer  of  gaiety  is  gone;  the  winter  of  affliction  succeeds.  This 
affords  a  favourable  opportunity  to  the  ministers  of  Christ  to  renew  their 
message,  and  press  home  on  the  mind  the  great  concerns  of  salvation.  But  still 
Satan  rctaiiis  his  power  through  the  influence  of  unbelief. 


BY  JOHN   BUNYAN.  65 

themselves  unto  them,  might  tliey  but  have  the  colour  of  an  invita- 
tion to  do  it  undei*.  Yea,  so  far  as  I  could  gather,  the  town  had  been 
surrendered  up  to  them  before  now,  had  it  not  been  for  the  op- 
position of  old  Incredulity,  and  the  fickleness  of  the  thoughts  of 

--  ,.     mv  Lord  Will-be-will.     Diabolus  also  began  to  rave; 

J\ianso7il  111     ^       c        Tvi  1  x-11-  ^  I 

..  wherefore  Mansoul,  as  to  yieldmg,   was  not  as  yet 

all  of  one   mind,  therefore  they  still  lay  distressed 
under  these  preplexing  fear*.. 

I  told  you  but  now,  that  they  x. '  the  king's  army  had  this  winter 
sent  three  times  to  Mansoul,  to  snbmit  herself. 

The  first  time  the  trumpeter  went,  he  went  with  w^ords  of 
peace;  telling  them,  that  the  captains,  the  noble  captains  of 
rpj  ^  Shaddai,   pitied   and  bewailed  the  misery  of  the 

f  tJ     f!  >  t        ^'^^^  perishing  town  of  Mansoul,   and  were  trou- 
•^         •  bled  to  see  them  stand   so   much  in  the  ■tvay  of 

summons.  ,,    .  ,  ,.  tt         •  i  lu  i. 

their  own  deliverance.     He   said  moreover,  that 

the  captains  bid  him  tell  them,  that  if  now  poor  Mansoul  would 
humble  herself,  and  turn,  her  former  rebellions  and  most  no- 
torious treasons,  should  by  their  merciful  king,  be  forgiven  them, 
yea,  and  forgotten  too.  And  having  bid  them  beware  that  they 
stood  not  in  their  own  way,  that  they  opposed  not  themselves, 
nor  made  themselves  their  own  losers;  he  returned  again  into 
the  camp. 

The  second  time  the  trumpeter  went,  he  treated  them  a  little 

rpi  .  more  roughly;  for,  after  sound  of  trumpet  he  told 

n.j  1    them,   that  their  continuing  in  their  rebellion  did 

''  but  chafe  and  heat  the  spirit  of  the  captains,  and 

summons.  ^,    ^    ,  ,      ,  ,  ^  ^     c 

that  they    were  resolved  to   make   a  conquest  oi 

Mansoul,  or  lay  their  bones  before  the  town  walls. 

He  went  again  the  third  time,  and  dealt  with  them  yet  more 

rp,  .^    .      roughly;  telling  them,   that  now,  since  they  had 

ft]    tl '- 1       ^^^^  so  horribly  profane,  he  did  not  know,   not 

^  certainly  know,  whether  the  captains  w  ere  inclin- 

summons.  ,  ,       ■'  '.    ,  i         •  1 1      ^i 

ed  to  mercy  or  judgment;  only,  said  he,  they  com- 
manded me  to  give  you  a  summons  to  open  the  gates  unto  them: 
so  he  returned,  and  went  into  the  camp. 

These  three  summons,  and  especially  the  two  last,  so  dis- 
mj     .  J  tressed  the  town,  that  they  presently  called  a 

r  ^      /,    V  ;  consultation,  the  result  of  which  was  this,  tnat 

J  P        J'         my  Lord   Will-be-will   should  go  up  to   Ear- 

gate,  and  there,  with  sound  of  trumpet,  call  to  the  captains  of 
the  camp  for  a  parley.  Well,  the  Lord  Will-be-will  sounded 
upon  the  wall;  so  the  captains  came  up  in  their  harness,  with 
their  ten  thousands  at  their  feet.  The  townsmen  then  told  the 
F  2 


66  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

m,  .  ,  ;  captains  that  they  had  heard  and  considered 
1  hey  propound   ^,*.  •'  ,         ,, 

j-f.     ^    n        their  summons;  and  would  come  to  an  agree- 

.  "^         raent  with  them  and  with  their  Kins'  bhaddai, 
agreement.  ,         ^  .     ^  ^.  ,  °,  .' 

"^  upon  such  certain  terms,  articles,  and  proposi- 

tions, as,  with  and  by  the  order  of  their  prince,  they  to  them 
were  appointed  to  propound:  to  wit,  they  would  agree  upon 
these  grounds  to  be  one  people  with  them. 

1.  "Tf  that  those  of  their  own  company,  as  the  now  lord- 
V  -  f  -f  -  h     7"         mayor,  and  their  Mr  Forget-good,  with  their 

^     ^  '   brave  Lord  Will-be-will,  might,  under  Shad- 

dai,  be  still  the  governors  of  the  town,  castle,  and  gates  of 
Man  soul. 

2.  ''Provided  that  no  man,  that  now  served  under  the  great 
„  ,,  giant  Diabolus,  be  by  Shaddai  cast  out  of  house, 
.      .  .    ^       harbour,  or  the  freedom  that  he  hath  hitherto  enjoy- 

^  '        ed  in  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

S.    **That  it  shall  be  granted  them,  that  they  of  the  town  of 

rri  •  J  X.  .  Mansouli  enjoy  certain  of  theu-  rights  and  privile- 
T/urd  profjo-  ^        -.i         i  r  ii  .i 

.  -'     -^        ges;  to  wit,  such  as  have  tormerly  been  granted 

them,  and  that  they  have  long  lived  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of,  under  the  reign  of  their  king  Diabolus,  that  now  is, 
and  long  has  been,  their  only  lord  and  great  defender. 

4.    *'That  no   new   law,    officer,    or   executioner    of  law   or 

I,  .,  .  office,  shall  have  any  power  over  them,  witliout 
Fourth  pro-^,    .    '  ,    .  j  *. 

,      ■  .  ^      their  own  choice  and  consent. 

^  '  "These  be    our   propositions,    or    conditions    of 

peace;  and  upon  these  terms,  said  they,  we  will  submit  to  your 

king."* 

But  when  the  captains  had  heard  this  weak  and  feeble  offer 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  their  high  and  bold  demands,  they 
made  to  them  again,  by  their  noble  captain,  the  Captain  Boan- 
erges, this  speech  following: 

"  O  ye  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  when  I  heard  your 

ry  ,  trumpet  sound  for  a  parley  with  us,  I  can  truly  sav, 

JtjOQ.iicr'^cs  I.        J  '  J      ^  7 

^       I  was  glad;  but  when  you  said  vou  were  willing  to 

answer.  i,     -f  i        ..  t  -  ^   '    i  ir-        .i  t 

submit  yourselves  to  cur  Lord  and  King,  then  was  I 

yet  more  glad:  but  when,  by  your   silly  provisoes  and  foolish 

cavils,   you   laid    the    stuml)ling-block  of  your    iniquity    before 

your  faces,   then  was  my  gladness  turned  into  sorrow,   and  my 

hopeful  beginnings  of  your  return,   into  languishing  and  fainting 

fears. 

*  Sinners,  when  alarmed  by  fears  of  hell,  arc  sometimes  willing  to  become 
religious  extcniall-j,  provided  they  may  retain  their  worldly  lusts;  they  dn 
ready  to  assume  t'ae  form  of  godliness,  but  dislike  its  power. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  67 

"I  count,  that  old  Ill-pause,  the  ancient  enemy  of  Mansoul, 
drew  up  these  proposals  that  now  you  present  us  with,  as  terms 
of  an  agreement;  but  they  deserve  not  to  be  admitted  to  sound 
m  the  ear  of  any  man  that  pretends  to  have  service  for  Shaddai, 
2  Tim.  ii.  19.  We  do  therefore  jointly,  and  that  with  the 
highest  disdain,  refuse,  and  reject  such  things,  as  the  greatest 
of  iniquities. 

"But,  O  Mansoul,  if  you  will  give  yourselves  into  our  hands, 
or  rather  into  the  hands  of  our  king,  and  will  trust  him  to  make 
such  terms  with  you,  and  for  you,  as  shall  seem  good  in  his  eyes 
(and  I  dare  say,  they  will  be  such  as  you  shall  find  to  be  most 
profitable  to  you,)  then  we  will  receive  you,  and  be  at  peaee 
with  you:  but  if  you  like  not  to  trust  yourselves  in  the  arms  of 
Shaddai  our  king,  then  things  are  but  where  they  were  before, 
and  we  know  also  what  we  have  to  do."* 

Then  cried  out  old  Incredulity,  the  lord-mayor,  and  said. 
Old  Incredulity's  "4"^  ^^^°'  ^^'^^^  ^^^  of  the  hands  of  their  en- 
reply.  emies,  as  ye  see  ye  are  now,  will  be  so  foolish 

as  to  put  the  staff  out  of  their  own  hands  into 
the  hands  of  they  know  not  who?  I,  for  my  part,  will  never 
yield  to  so  unlimited  a  proposition.  Do  you  know  the  manner 
Unbelief  never  is  ^"^"^  temper  of  their  king?  'Tis  said  by 
profitable  in  talk,  f^^^'  that  he  will  be  angry  with  his  subjects, 
but  always  speaks  *^  ^^^  ^^^  breadth  of  an  hair  they  chance  to 
mischievously.  ^^^P  .°^^  ^^  ^^^  '■''^y-  ^nd  by  others,  that  he 

requu-eth  of  them  much  more  than  they  can 
perform.  Wherefore  it  seems,  O  Mansoul,  to  be  thy  wisdom 
to  take  good  heed  what  thou  dost  in  this  matter;  for  if  you  once 
yield,  you  give  up  yourselves  to  another,  and  so  you  are  no  more 
you  own,  wherefore  to  give  up  yourselves  to  an  unlimited 
power,  is  the  greatest  folly  in  the  world;  for  now  indeed  you 
may  repent;  but  can  never  justly  complain.  But  do  you  indeed 
know,  when  you  are  his,  which  of  you  he  will  kill,  and  which 
of  you  he  will  save  alive?  or  whether  he  will  not  cut  off  every 
one  of  us,  and  send  out  of  his  country  another  new  people,  and 
cause  them  to  inhabit  this  town?"t 

This  speech  of  the  lord-mayor  undid  all,  and  threw  flat  to  the 

This  speech^^^^^^  *-^^"'   hopes  of  an  accord:    wherefore   the 

undid  all.     *^*P<^^'"s  returned  to  their  trenches,   to  their  tents, 

and  to  their  men,  as  they  were;  and  the  mayor  to  the 

castle,  and  to  his  king. 

•    "vT-^^^b  ^'J^^  ^^^^^  proposed,  can  never  be  admitted  by  Jesus  Cbiist;  for  it 
IS  his  will,  that  "  every  one  w  ho  nameth  his  name  must  depart  from  in- 

t  Unbelief  ever  suggests  bard  thoughts  of  God,  and  represents  his  service  as 
an  mtolerable  burden.     This  is  liateful  to  God,  but  pieasetli  the  devil. 


68  Tin:   IIOl-Y  WAR. 

Now  13ialiulus  hatl  waited  for  his  return,  tor  lie  had  lieard 
that  they  had  heen  at  tlieir  point.*.  So  uhen  lie  was  come  into 
the  chamber  of  state,  Diabolus  saluted  him  with,  "Welcome, 
my  Lord;  how  went  matters  betwixt  you  to  day?"  I'hen  the 
Lord  Incredulity  (with  a  low  conge)  told  him  the  Avhole  of  the 
matter,  saying.  Thus  said  the  cajitain  of  Shaddal,  and  thus  and 
n   t  'f  hJ         7  ^^^^  ^***i  ^*     T^^^  which,  as  it  was  told  to  Diabo- 

t!  d  ri       ^^^>  '^^  ^^^  ^^^'y  ^^^^  ^°  ^^^^'^"•>  *"*'  ^^'^'  "  ^^y  io»'^- 

le    en  .  mayor,  my  faitliful  Incredulity,  1  have  proved  thy 

fidelity  above  ten  times  already,  but  never  found  thee  false.      I 

do  promise  thee,  if  we  rub  over  this  brunt,   to  prefer  tliee  to  a 

place    of  honour,    a  place  far  better  than  to  be  lord-mayor  of 

^lansoul:    I    will    make    thee    my   universal   deputy;    and  thou 

shalt,  next  to  me,  have  all  nations  under  thy  hand;  yea,  and  thou 

shalt  lay  hands  upon  tlicm,  that  they  may  not  resist  thee;   nor 

shall  any  of  our  vassals  walk  more  at  liberty,  but  those  that 

shall  be  content  to  Avalk  in  thy  fetters. " 

Now  came  the  lord-mayor  out  from  Diabolus,  as  if  he  had  ob- 

„,     ,      ,  tained  a  favour  indeed;  wherefore  to  hishabita- 

.     ,    ,         ^  r'       tion  he  sroes  m  great  state,  and  thinks  to  feed 
tn  hopes  of  pro-  ,.        .r.'^    ,,        °    ,       ..,   ,  ,.,,, 

.  ^        •'  -^  himselt  well  enougli  with  hopes,  until  the  time 

come  that  his  greatness  sliould  be  enlarged. 
But  now,   though  the  lord-mayor  and  Diabolus  did  thus  well 
agree,   yet  this  repulse  to  the  brave   captains  put  Mansoul  into 
a  mutiny;  for  while  old  Incredulity  went  into  the  castle,  to  con- 
gratulate with  his  lord  on  what  had  passed,  the  old  lord-mayor, 

„,           ,             ,  that  was  so  before  Diabolus  came  to  the  town, 

Tne  iinderstana-  ^       .^          ^       1  tt    1      +      r            1  4i       u 

,            .  to  wit,  mv  Lord  Understanding,  and  the  old 

inoc  and  consci-  {      \t    n         •                4.4.-      •   *  n- 

■^     J      .  recorder  INIr  Conscience,  getting  intelligence 

ence  Oesriii  to  re-  £•     1    ^  1     1             1    ^  t^     "    ,.    !  r 

■^      .  ^.  of  what  had  passed  at  bar-gate  (tor  you  must 

ceive  conviction,  ,           .1    *  .1          •  1  ^      ♦  r        a-       i ,.    1 

-       ^    ^,          '  know  that  thev  miglit  not  be  suttered  to  be  at 

a7id  set   the   soul  .,.,,.       'i     ^    ^i            u      1  1    ^1          1, 

,    , ,    ,  tliat    debate,    lest    they     should    then     have 

mutinied  tor  the  captains;)  but  I  say,  they  got 
intelligence  what  had  passed  there,  and  were  much  concerned 
therewith;  wherefore  they  getting  some  of  the  town  together, 
began  to  possess  them  v.ith  the  reasonableness  of  the  noble 
captains'  demands,  and  with  the  bad  consequences  that  would 
follow  upon  the  si)eech  of  old  Incredulity,  the  lord-mayor;  to 
wit,  how  little  x'everencc  he  showed  therein,  cither  to  the  cap- 
tains, or  their  king;  also  how  he  implicitly  charged  them  with 
unfaithfulness  and  treachery:  for  what  less,  quoth  he,  could  be 
made  of  his  words,  when  he  said  he  would  not  yield  to  their 
proposition?  and  added,  moreover,  a  supposition  that  he  would 
destroy  us,    when  before  he  had   sent  us   word  that  he  would 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN  69 

show  us  mercy?  The  multitude,  bein.^  now  possessed  with  the 
A  mutiny  in  <^o"^''<^<^*oi^  o^^he  evil  old  Incredulity  had  done, 
Mamoul.  ^^^^J^  to  run  together  by  companies  in  all  places, 

and  in  every  corner  of  the  sti-eets  of  Mansoul;  and 
first  they  began  to  mutter,  tlien  to  talk  openly;  and  after  tliat 
they  ran  to  and  fro,  and  cried  as  they  ran,  O  the  brave  captains 
of  Sliaddai!  Would  we  Avere  under  the  government  of  tlie 
captains,  and  of  Shaddai  their  king!* 

When  the  lord-  mayor  had  intelligence  that  Mansoul  was  in 
an  uproar, down  he  comes  to  appease  the  people,  and  thought 
to  have  quashed  their  heat  with  the  bigness  and  show  of  his 
countenance.  But  when  they  saw  him,  they  came  running 
upon  him,  and  had  doubtless  done  him  mischief,  had  he  not 
betaken  himself  to  his  house.  However,  they  strongly  assaulted 
the  house  where  he  was,  to  have  pulled  it  down  about  his  ears; 
IncreduliUj  ^^^  ^^^  V^^c,^  was  too  strong,  so  they  failed  of 
seeks  to  quiet  ^^^^-  ,  J^^""  ^^'  ^^^^''S  some  courage,  addressed 
the  people.  'ii'^self  out  of  a  window  to  the  people  in  this  man- 
^    ^    '         ner. 

"  Gentlemen,  what  is  the  reason  that  there  is  such  an  uproar 
here  to  day?" 

Understanding.  Then  answered  my  Lord  Understanding. 
My  Lord  Un-  "  ^^  ^^  ^^^^  because  thou  and  thy  master  have 
derstanding  an^  f^"'^^^  '\  ^^V^js^i^y'  ^"^  ^^  ^^^  should,  to 
sxoers  him.  captams  of  Shaddai;  for  in  three  things  you 

are  faulty:  First,  in  that  you  would  not  let  Mr 
Conscience  and  myself  be  at  the  hearing  of  your  discourse. 
Secondly,  in  that  you  propounded  such  terms  of  peace  to  the 
captains  which  could  by  no  means  be  granted,  unless  they  had 
intended  that  their  Shaddai  should  have  been  only  a  titular  prince; 
and  that  Mansoul  should  still  have  had  power,  by  law,  to  have 
lived  in  all  lewdness  and  vanity  before  him,  and  so  by  conse- 
quence Diabolus  should  still  here  be  king  in  power,  and  the 
other  only  king  in  name.  Thirdly,  for  that  thou  didst  thyself, 
after  the  captains  had  showed  us  upon  what  conditions  they  would 
have  received  to  mercy,  even  undo  all  again  with  thy  unsavoury, 
unseasonable,  and  ungodly  speech.  " 

Incredulity.  When  old  Incredulity  had  heard  this  speech. 
Sin  and  the  soul  ^'^  ^''"'^'^  °"^'  "  Treason!  treason!  to  your  arms! 
at  odds.  ^°  ^'°"^  ^^"^^  •  ^  y  ^'  t'^^  trusty  friends  of  Diabo- 

lus  in  Mansoul!" 

*  When  the  understanding-  is  somewhat  enlightened,  and  tlie  conscience 
awakened,  unbelKl'  is  in  danger  of  destruction.  There  will  thew  be  a  party 
in  the  soul  on  the  Lord's  side.  This  is  called  a  mutiny.  A  blessed  mutiny  it 
is,  when  unbelief  begins  tobeopposed,  and  the  sweet  hopeof  paidoningmercy 
dienshed;  then,  as  tiie  margin  says,  "  Sin  and  die  soul  are  at  odds." 


70  THE  HOLY  WAR, 

Understanding.  "  Sir,  yon  may  put  upon  my  words  M-hat 
meaning  you  please,  but  I  am  sure  the  captains  of  such  an  higli 
Lord  as  theirs  is,  deserved  a  better  treatment    at  your  hands." 

Incredulity.      Then  said  old  Incredulity,  "  This  is  but  little 

rr<i         1  ■  J         better.      But  Sir,"  quoth  he,  "  uhat  I   spake,    I 
Iheu  chide  on         ,      ^  .'      ^^     ,.    '  .         i  Ju 

,     j^  .  J  spake  ior  my  prince,  for  his  government,  and  the 

quieting  of  the  people,  whom,  by   your  unlawful 

actions,  you  have  this  day  set  to  mutiny  against  us." 

Conscience.      Then  replied  the  old  recorder,  whose  name  was 

Mr  Conscience,  and  said,  "  Sir,  you  ought  not  thus  to  retort  upon 

,^^  ^         .  what  my  Lord  Understanding  hath   said;  it  is 

,         ,  ,     evident  enough  that  he  hath  spoken  the  truth, 
reproaches  old  ■,  ^,    .  •  ^    at  i    i, 

j^       ,   ..  and  that  you  are  anenemy  toMansoul;  be  con- 

''"  vinced,    then,    of  the  evil  of  your  saucy   and 

malapert  language,  and  of  the  grief  thatyou  have  put  the  captains 

tO;    yea,    and   of  the  damages   that  you   have   done  to  Mansoul 

thereby.     Had  you  accepted  of  the  conditions,  the  sound  of  the 

trumpet  and  the  alarm  of  war  had  now  ceased  about  the  town 

of  Mansoul;  but  that  dreadful   sound  abides,  and  your  want  of 

wisdom  in  your  speech  ha*  been  the  cause  of  it." 

Incrediditij.  Then  said  old  Incredulity,  "Sir,  if  I  live,  I 
■will  do  your  errand  to  Diabolus,  and  there  you  shall  have  an  an- 
swer to  your  words.  Meanwhile  we  will  seek  the  good  of  the 
town,  and  not  ask  counsel  of  you." 

Understanding.  "  Sir,  your  prince  and  you  are  foreigners  to 
Mansoul,  and  not  the  natives  thereof.  And  who  can  tell  but 
that  when  you  have  brought  us  into  greater  straits  (when  you 
also  shall  see  that  yourselves  can  be  safe  by  no  other  means  than 
by  flight,)  you  may  leave  us,  and  shift  for  yourselves,  or  set  us 
on  fire,  and  go  away  in  the  smoke,  or  by  the  light  of  our  burning, 
and  so  leave  us  in  our  ruins." 

Incrediility.  "  Sir,  you  forget  that  you  are  under  a  governor, 
and  thatyou  ought  to  demean  yourself  like  a  subject;  and  know 
ye,  when  my  lord  the  king  shall  hear  of  this  day's  work,  he  will 
give  you  but  little  thanks  for  your  labour."* 

Now  while  these  gentlemen  were  thus  in  their  chiding  words, 

^--       c  down  come  from  the  walls  and  gates  of  the  town  the 

JMenofarms^       i  ^Tr.,i  i,       -n    at   -rt     •    i-  i  i  m  j 

<  Lord  \\  ill-be  will,  Mr  Prejudice,  old  Ill-pause,  and 

come  doxvn.  i     r  *i  i      i  j  i  i 

several  of  the  new  made  aldermen  and  burgesses; 

and  they  asked  the   reason  of  the   hubbub    and    tumult.      And 

with  that  every  man  began  to  tell  his  own  tale,  so  that  nothing 

•  What  formidable  obstacles  lie  in  the  way  of  a  sinner's  conversion  to  God. 
The  understanding  and  conscience  are  warmly  opnased  by  unbelief;  and  in- 
deed, nothing  less  than  almighty  grace  can  ever  effect  the  work. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  71 

could  be  heard  distinctly.  Then  was  silence  commanded,  and 
the  old  fox  Incredulity  began  to  speak:  "My  lord,"  quoth  he, 
"here  are  a  couple  of  peevish  gentlemen,  that  have,  as  a  fruit 
of  their  bad  dispositions,  and  as  I  fear,  through  the  advice  of 
one  Mr  Discontent,  tumultuously  gathered  this  company  against 
this  day  ;  and  also  attempted  to  run  the  town  into  acts  of  rebel- 
lion against  our  prince." 

Then  stood  up  all  the  Diabolonians  that  were 
A  great  con-  ^^^^^^^^-^^^  ^nd  affirmed  these  things  to  be  true. 
Jusion.  -^^^  ^^.^^^  ^^^^^  that  took  part  with  my  Lord  Un- 

derstanding, and  with  Mr  Conscience,  perceived  that  they  were 
like  to  come  by  the  worst,  for  that  force  and  power  was  on  the 
other  side,  they  came  in  for  their  help  and  relief;  so  a  great  com- 
pany was  on  both  sides.  Then  they  on  Incredulity's  side  would 
have  had  the  two  old  gentlemen  presently  away  to  prison;  but 
they  on  the  other  side  said  they  should  not.  Then  they  began 
to  cry  up  parties  again:  The  Diabolonians  cry  up  old  Incredulity, 
Forget-good,  the  new  alderman,  and  their  great  one  Diabolus. 
and  the  other  party  as  fast  cried  up  Shaddai,  the  captains,  his 
rm,      f  11  e  laws,    their  mercifulness,  and  applauded  their 

i  hey  JalL  from  ^^^^-^^^^^^  ^nd  ways.  Thus  the  bickerment  went 
-.vords  to  blotvs.    ^  ^.j^jj^.  ^,.  j^g^  ^^^^^.  p^gggj  f^,^^  ^^,Qj.^g  to  blows 

and  now  there  were  knocks  on  both  sides.  The  good  old  gen- 
tleman Mr  Conscience  was  knocked  down  twice  by  one  of  the 
Diabolonians,  Avhose  name  was  Mr  Benumbing.  And  my  Lord 
Understanding  had  like  to  have  been  slain  with  an  harquebus, 
but  that  he  tl\:it  had  shot,  failed  to  take  his  aim  aright.  Nor  did 
the  other  side  wholly  escape:  for  there  was  one  Mr  Rash-head, 
a  Diabolonian,  that  had  his  brains  beaten  out  by  one  Mr  Mind, 
the  Lord  Will-be-will's  servant:  audit  made  me  laugh  to  see  how 
,.  .,  old  Mr  Prejudice  was  kicked  and  tumbled  about 
A  hot  skirmish.  .^  ^^^  jj^,^..  ^^^,  ^i^ough  a  while  since  he  was  made  a 
captain  of  the  Diabolonians,  to  the  hurt  and  damage  of  the  town, 
yet  now  they  had  got  him  under  their  feet:  and  I'll  assure  you, 
"he  had,  by  some  ot  the  Lord  Understanding's  party,  his  crovvn 
cracked  to  boot.  Mr  Any-thing  also  became  a  brisk  man  in 
the  broil;  but  both  sides  were  against  him,  because  he  was  true 
to  none.  Yet  he  had,  for  hismalapertness,  one  of  his  legs  broken  ; 
and  he  that  did  it,  wished  it  had  been  his  neck.  Much  harm 
more  was  done  on  both  sides:  but  this  must  not 
Harm  done  on  ^^  forgotten,  it  was  now  a  wonder  to  see  my 
both  sides.  ^^^^  Will-be-will   so  indifferent  as  he  was;  he 

did  not  seem  to  take  one  side  more  than  another  only  it  was 
perceived  that  he  smiled  to  see  how  old  Prejudice  wis  tumbled 
up  and  down  in  the  dirt;  also    when  Captain  Any-thinj;  cume 


72  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

halting  up  before  him,  he  seemed  to  take  but  little  notice  of 
him.* 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Lord  Undei-standing'  and  I^Ir  Conscience  imprisoned  as  authors  of  the  riot. 
The  besieging  officers  apply  to  Shaddai  for  relief.  Immanuel,tbe  prince,  un- 
dertakes to  conquer  Mansoul.  Marches  with  a  great  army,  and  invests  the 
town. 

NOW  when  the  uproar  was  over,  Diabolus  sends  for  ray  Lord 

Understanding  and  Mr  Conscience,  and   claps  them  both  up  in 

prison,    as  the  ringleaders   and   managers   of  this   most  heavy 

„,  ,  ,      riotous  rout  in  Mansoul.     So  now  the  tow  n  began 

,  to  be   quiet  again,    and  the   prisoners  were  used 

^       '.         -'       hardly:   yea,  he  thought  to  have  destroyed  them, 
m  prison,  as     ^    ^  ^y    \  A  .  •       ^         v  i       ^  c     ^i.  \ 

_.,  ^     ^     '       ^  but  that  the  present  luncture  did  not  serve  tor  that 
the  authors  of  r       *i    i.  •        n    ^i    •  »      x 

_,j  ,        ■'    purpose,  tor  that  Avar  was  in  all   their    gates. t 

the  revel-rout.  U  /  ,  ^  .  .  .  rr-i  ^  •   „ 

But   let  us  return   to  our    story:    1  he   captains, 

when  they  were   gone  back  from  the  gate,  and  were  come  into 

the  camp  again,   called  a  council  of  war,   to  consult  what   was 

™,         ^^   .       further  for  them  to  do.     Now  some  said,  Let  us 

The  captanis  ^,  i    c  ^^  .i       .  v  «.   ti 

,.       ^        ..   go   presently  and    fall   upon    the    tow-n,    but   the 

'^andclnsult      S''^^^^^'^  P^^'*^   thought,    rather  better   'twould  be 
,  .  to   give  them  another  summons  to  yield 5  and  the 

0  (  0.  j-eason  why  they  thought  this  to  be  best,  was,  be- 
cause that,  so  far  as  could  be  perceived,  the  town  of  Mansoul  now 
was  more  inclinable  than  heretofore.  And  if,  said  they,  while 
some  of  them  are  in  a  way  of  inclination,  we  should  by  rugged- 
ness  give  them  distaste,  we  may  set  them  further  from  closing 
with  our  summons,  than  we  would  be  willing  they  should.  | 

Wherefore  to  this  advice  they  agreed,  and  called  a  trumpe- 
_,  .    .      ter,  put  words  into  his  mouth,  set  him  his  time, 

hi^d    no  ^^^^   ^'^^    '^'"^  ^""^    ^^^^^'     ^^'^"'   ^^"^'  ^°^^^ 

1       .^       ,     ~  Avere  not  expired,  before  the  trumpeter  addressed 

ler  I  lanpe  -  i^jniseiftQ  hig  journey.  Wherefore  coming  up  to 
er  to  summon  j  j  01. 

•  No  small  advantage  is  gained  when  sinful  Rashness  is  desti-oyed,  Preju- 
dice  thrown  down  into  the  dirt,  and  Indifference  about  religion  discarded^ 
while  the  JVill,  that  before  was  wholly  on  the  part  of  Satan,  begins  rather  to 
take  die  other  side. 

1"  The  efforts  of  an  enlightened  understanding  and  a  renewed  conscience 
cannot  but  be  offensive  to  Satan,  as  threatening  to  subvert  his  authority  iii 
the  soul,  but  where  the  good  work  of  grace  is  begun  they  cannot  be  destroyed. 

X  Ministers  should  deiil  gently  with  awakened  sinners.  Their  great  mas- 
ter "  will  not  break  the  bruised  reed,"  nor  should  they.  Roughness  of  treat- 
ment may  occasion  discouragement;  gentleness  attracts. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  73 

the  wall  of  the  town,  he  steered  his  course  to  Ear- 
^.?^'^  gate;  and  there  sounded,  as  he  was  commanded. 

^'^    '  Theythea  that  were  within,  came  out  to  see  what 

was  the  matter,  and  the  trumpeter  made  them  this  speech  fol- 
lowing: 

**  O  hard-hearted  and  deplorable  town  of  Mansoul !  how  long 

^,  wilt  thou  love  thy  simplicity;  and  ye  fools,   de- 

The  summons  ,.,^.  ''    .      5**1-  *u 

.      .-.,       ,         lignt  m  your   scorning?  As  yet  despise  you  the 

f.  .  .  r  offers  of  grace  and  deliverance?  As  yet  will  ye 
trumpeter  oj  ^^^.^^^  ^^^  golden  offers  of  Shaddai?  and  trust  to 
fcing  ^/laaaai.  ^^^  ^.^^  ^^^  falsehood  of  Diabolus?  Think  you, 
when  Shaddai  shall  have  conquered  you,  that  the  remembrance 
of  these  your  carriages  towards  him  will  yield  you  peace  and 
comfort?  "or  that  by  ruffling  language  you  can  make  him  afraid 
as  a  grasshopper?  Doth  he  intreat  you,  for  fear  of  you?  Do  you 
think  that  you  are  stronger  than  he?  Look  to  the  heavens,  and 
behold  and  consider  the  stars,  how  high  are  they?  Can  you  stop 
the  sun  from  running  his  course,  and  hinder  the  moon  from  giv- 
ing her  light?  Can  you  count  the  number  of  the  stars,  or  stop 
the  bottles  of  heaven?  Can  you  call  for  the  waters  of  the  sea, 
and  cause  them  to  cover  the  face  of  the  ground  i*  Can  you  behold 
every  one  that  is  proud,  and  abase  him;  and  bend  their  faces  in 
secret?  Yet  these  are  some  of  the  works  of  our  king,  in  whose 
name,  this  day,  we  come  up  unto  you,  that  you  may  be  brought 
under  his  authority.  In  his  name,  therefore,  I  summon  you 
ag'ain  to  yield  up  yourselves  to  his  captains."* 

At  this  summons  the  Mansoulians  seemed  to  be   at  a   stand, 

™,  and   knew  not  what  answer  to  make:   wherefore 

e    o-wn  a      j^jabolus  forthwith  appeared,  and  took  upon  hira 

to  do  it  himself;  and  thus  he  begins,  but  turns  his 

speech  to  them  of  Mansoul. 

„.   ,    ,  ,  "Gentlemen,"  quoth  he,    " and  my  faithful 

Diabolus  makes       ,.     ^     -c-..  •  \  u  i.  *v.-  u  ti. 


a  speech  to  the 


subjects,  if  it  is  true,  what  this  summoner  hath 


,  said,  concerning  the  greatness  of  their  king;  by 

town,  and  en-  ,.     '  -n    r  i     1      *-  •     1       f 

,  '  ^  ^  his  terror  you  will  always  be  kept  in  bondage, 
deavours  to  ter-       1       i,  j    ^  1        ir        1 

-r  -^  -w  ^7  and  so  be  made  to  sneak.  Yea,  how  cap  you 
rify  It  ivith  the  .,         i,  1     »      ^      i-  ^  1         *  \u-  i 

•'•^  f.  now,  though  he  is  at  a  distance,  endure  to  think 

fy    J  of  such  a  mighty  One?  And  if  not  to  think  of 

Imn  while  at  a  distance,  how  can  you  endure  to 

*  The  irresistible  greatness,  the  inconceivable  glory  of  God,  especially 
when  coupled  with  the  astonishing'  coiidej-c^usions  of  his  grace,  are  con- 
siderations of  a  most  awakening  kind.  It  may  well  put  a  sinner  to  a  stand 
when  he  reflects  on  the  wonderful  love  of  Christ  in  sending  his  ambassadors  to 
beseech  us  iu  his  stead,  to  be  reconciled  to  God,  2  Cor.  5. 

G 


74  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

be  in  his  presence?  I  your  prince  am  familiar  with  you,  and 
you  may  play  witii  me  as  you  would  with  a  grasshopper.  Con- 
sider, therefore,  what  is  for  your  profit,  and  remember  the  im- 
munities that  I  have  granted  you. 

"Farther,  if  all  be  true  that  this  man  hath  said,  how  comes 
it  to  pass  that  the  subjects  of  Shaddai  are  so  enslaved  in  all  pla- 
ces where  they  come?  None  in  the  universe  so  unhappy  as  they, 
none  so  trampled  upon  as  th&jT 

"Consider;  my  Mansoul;  would  thouwertas  loth  to  leaveme, 
as  I  am  loth  to  leave  thee.  But  consider,  I  say,  the  ball  is  yet 
at  my  foot:  liberty  you  have,  if  you  know  how  to  use  it:  yea,  a 
king  you  have  too,  if  you  can  tell  how  to  love  and  obey  him."* 

Upon  this  speech,  the  town  of  Mansoul  again  hardened  their 

jT    1  •         717-         hearts  yet  more  against  the  captains  of  Shad- 

1  •  J.  J  ^  •"  dai.  The  thoughts  of  his  holiness  sunk  them 
soul  into  despair.   .      ,         .         ,        r  r^  ,      ^  1^ 

^  in  despair;  wheretore,   alter  a  short  consulta- 

-_  ,  tion,  they   (of  the   Diabolonians'   i)arty)   sent 

J}la7isoul  Q-roivs    ,      ,'    ,  •      ^      ,  i.     .,      .  .        rj.,^    <• 

?  back  this   word  by  the   trumpeter:  That,   for 

■worse a7id  worse.  ^,    .  ^   ,,  •'  1      T*      4-  i   *    .u   • 

their  parts  they  were  resolved  to  stick  to  their 

king,  but  never  to  yield  to  Shaddai;  so  it  was  but  in  vain  to 
give  them  any  further  summons,  for  they  had  rather  die  upon 
the  place  than  to  yield.  And  now  things  seemed  to  be  gone 
quite  back,  and  Mansoul  to  be  out  of  reach  or  call:  yet  the  cap- 
tains, who  knew  what  their  Lord  could  do,  would  not  be  heal 
out  of  heart;  they  therefore  sent  ihem  another  summons,  more 
sharp  and  severe  than  the  last;  but  the  sooner  they  were  sent  to 
reconcile  to  Shaddai,  the  farther  off  they  were,  Hos.  xi.  2.  "As 
they  called  them,  so  they  went  from  them,"  yea,  though  they 
called  them  to  the  jSIost  High. 

So  they  ceased  to  deal  any  more  with  them  in  that  way,  and 
_^,  .      ,  inclined  to  think  of  another  way.      The 

1  he  captains  leave  captains,  therefore,  gathered  themselves 
offto  summons  and  '^         ^^  ,,^,.^  f,ee  conference  among 

betake  themselves  to  ^i,^„,3,i,,3^  ^o  know  what  was  yet  to  be 
p)  ayer.  done  to  gain  the  town,  and  deliver  it  from 

the  tyranny  of  Diabolus.  And  one  said  after  this  manner, 
another  after  that.  Then  stood  up  the  right  noble  Captain 
Conviction,  and  said,  "  My  brethren,  my  opinion  is  this: 

"  First,  That  we  continually  play  our  slings  into  the  town, 

•  Dy  the  cruel  artifices  of  Satan,  the  majesty  and  greatness  of  Gotl,  which 
should  induce  them  to  seek  his  favour,  are  made  an  argument  to  terrify  and 
alienate  the  soul  from  him.  God  is  represented  as  a  cruel  tyrant,  and  his 
fi-ee  subjects  as  miserable  slaves.  O  unhappy  men,  thus  cheated  by  the  grand 
deceiver! 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  75 

Cabtain  Con-      ^^^  keep  them  in  a  continual  alarm,  molesting 

viction's  ad-  '      ^^"^"^  ^^^  ^"'^  '^'»'^^'   ^^  ^'^"^   ^^"'""'  '''^   ^^^''*^' 
.  stop  the  growth  of  their  rampant  spirits;   for  a 

lion  may  be  tamed  by  continual  molestation. 

"  Secondly,  this  done,  I  advise,  that,  in  the  next  place,  Ave, 
with  one  consent,  draw  up  a  petition  to  our  Lord  Shaddai,  by 
-which,  after  we  have  showed  our  king  the  condition  of  Mansoul, 
and  of  affairs  here,  and  have  begged  his  pardon  for  our  no  bet- 
ter success,  we  will  earnestly  implore  his  majesty's  help;  and  that 
he  will  please  to  send  us  more  force  and  power,  and  some  gallant 
and  well-spoken  commander  to  head  them,  that  so  his  majesty 
may  not  lose  the  benefit  of  these  his  good  beginnings,  but  may 
complete  his  conquest  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul."* 

To  this  speech  of  the  noble  Captain  Conviction  they  as  one 
man  consented,  and  agreed  that  a  petition  should  forthwith  be 
drawn  up,  and  sent  by  a  fit  man  away  to  Shaddai  with  speed. 
The  contents  of  the  petition  were  thus: 

'*  Most  gracious  and  glorious  King,  the  Lord  of  the  best  world 
and  Builder  of  the  town  of  Mansoul;  we  have,  dread  Sovereign, 
The  petition  of  *^  ^^^  command,  put  our  lives  in  jeopardy, 
the  captains  to  ^"^  ^^  ^^^  bidding  made  war  upon  the  famous 
King  Shaddai.  }''^''  of  Mansoul.  When  we  went  up  against 
•^  it,  we  did  according  to  our  commission,  first 

offer  conditions  of  peace  unto  it.  Matt.  xxii.  5.  Prov,  i.  Zech.  vii. 
10 — 13.  But  they,  great  king,  set  light  by  our  counsel,  and 
would  none  of  our  reproof.  They  were  for  shutting  their  gates, 
and  so  keeping  us  out  of  the  town:  they  also  mounted  their  guns, 
they  sallied  out  upon  us,  and  have  done  us  what  damage  they 
could;  but  we  pursued  them  with  alarm  upon  alarm,  requiting 
them  with  such  retribution  as  was  meet,  and  have  done  some  ex- 
ecution upon  the  town. 

"Diabolus,  Incredulity,  and  Will-be-will,  are  the  great  doers 
against  us:  now  we  are  in  our  winter-quarters,  but  so  as  that 
we  do  yet  with  an  high  hand  molest  and  distress  the  town. 

"Once,  as  we  think,  had  we  had  but  one  substantial  friend 
in  the  town,  such  as  would  have  but  seconded  the  sound  of  our 
summons  .is  they  ought,  the  people  might  have  yielded  them- 
selves: but  there  were  none  but  enemies  thei-e,  nor  any  to  speak 
in  behalf  of  our  Lord  to  the  town:  wherefore,  though  we  have 
done  as  we  could,  yet  Mansoul  abides  in  a  state  of  rebellioa 
against  thee. 

*  Preachers  of  the  gospel  mast  be  unwearied  in  their  endeavours  to  save 
their  htar<;rs;  but  they  must  prmj  as  well  as  preach,  for  painful  experience 
and  repeated  disap])oi:uments  will  convince  thera  that  Paul  may  plant,  and 
ApoUos  water,  but  God  alone  can  give  the  increase.  To  him  therefore  they 
wi>ely  apply  for  further  assisunce. 


76  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

'*  Now,  kings  of  kings,  let  it  please  thee  to  pardon  the  un- 
successful ness  of  thy  servants,  who  have  heen  no  more  advan- 
tagi^ous  in  so  desirable  a  work  as  the  conquering  of  Mansoul  is: 
and  send,  Lord,  as  Ave  now  desire,  more  forces  to  Mansoul,  that 
it  may  be  subdued;  and  a  man  to  head  them,  that  the  town  may 
both  love  and  fear. 

"  We  do  not  thus  speak  because  we  are  willing  to  relinquish 
the  war  (for  we  are  for  laying  our  bones  against  the  place,)  but 
that  the  town  of  Mansoul  may  be  won  for  thy  Majesty.  We 
also  pray  thy  Majesty,  for  expedition  in  this  matter,  that,  after 
conquest,  we  may  be  at  liberty  to  be  sent  about  other  thy  gracious 
designs.     Amen." 

JFho  cirried        ^^^   petition,  thus  drawn  up,  was  sent  away 
. 7  •    fj^f-f.-fj         with  haste  to  the  king  by  the  hand  of  that  good 
^  '     man,  Mr  Love-to-Mansoul. 

When  this  petition  was  come  to  the  palace  of  the  king,  who 

rr„      7        ..  should  it  be   delivered  to,  but  the  king's   son. 

To  -whom  It  -was  c    -,     ,     .    .^       ,        j  •.         i  v  fu 

...  ,  bo  he  took  it  and  read  it;  and  because  the  con- 

tents of  it  pleased  him  Avell,  he  mended  it,  and 
also  in  some  things  added  to  the  petition  himself.  So  after  he 
had  made  such  amendments  and  additions  as  he  thought  conve- 
nient, with  his  own  hands,  he  carried  it  unto  the  king:  to  whom 
when  he  had  Avith  obeisance  delivered  it,  he  put  on  authority, 
and  spake  to  it  himself.* 

Now  the  king,   at  the  sight  of  the  petition,   was  glad;  but 

The  kinP-  receives  ^°^^  ^^^^  *^°^^'  ^^^^^  ^°^'  ^'^^"  ^^  '''^^  ^^" 

.^,    ■^,    ,  conded  by  his   son!   It  pleased  him  also  to 

li  -with  gladness.  i         ,,    ..  V  •  ^       I  i        •     .. 

"^  hear  that  his  servants,  who  encamped  against 

Alansoul,   were  so  hearty  in  the  work,  and  so  steadfast  in  their 

resolves,  and  that  they  had  already  got  some  ground  upon  the 

famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

Wherefore  the  king  called   to  him  Immanuel   his   son,    who 

rr,i     7  •  77    7  •     said.  Here  am  I,  my  father.      Then  said  the 

The  kitiP'  calls  his  ,  .     ^   r^,        ,      '      -;       ^  i  ir  *u 

f^„    J  ■       king,  Thou  knowest  as  I  do  myself,  the  con- 
son,  and  tells  him      J.   -^        r^r  1  1        u    X  /l        I,      ..     1 

dition  ot  Mansoul,  and  what  thou  hast  done 


that  he  shall  ceo  to  ^         , 
^,9'  to  red 


eem  it.      Come  now  therefore,  my  son, 


and  prepare  thy  self  for  the  war,  for  thou  shalt 


co7iquer  the  toivn 

ofjlansoul;  and  ^  ^    ,,  ,      .  ,    ,,     , 

I     ■    .7         7    ,  V  go  to  my  camp  at   Mansoul;   thou  shalt   also 

fie  zs  vteaseci  at  zt,  .,  .  >  %         i  >» 

^  there  prosper  and  prevail,   and  conquer  the 

town  of  Mansoul. 

Then  said  the  king's   son,  "Thy   law  is  Avithin   ray  heart:  I 

•  Jesu3  Christ  is  our  great  advocate  above.  He  receives,  amends,  and 
presents  our  prayers;  and  those  petitions  which  have  the  glory  of  God  for 
iheir  object,  cannot  but  be  acceptable  to  him. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  77 

n  1  ^tJ  1  '  /^delight  to  do  thy  will,"  Heb.  x.  Tliis  is  the 
'  th  fl^  If  f  ^^^  ^'*^^  ^  have  longed  for,  and  the  work  that 
,.  .u  I  have  waited   for  all  this   while.     Grant  me 

therefore  what  force  thou  shalt  in  thy  wisdom 
think  meet;  and  I  will  go,  and  will  deliver  from  Diabolus,  and 
from  his  power,  thy  perishing  town  of  Man  soul.  My  heart  has 
been  often  pained  within  me,  for  the  miserable  town  of  Mansoul; 
but  now  it  is  rejoiced,  but  now  it  is  glad;  and  with  that  he  leap- 
ed over  the  mountains  for  joy,  saying,  I  have  not  in  my  heart 
thought  any  thing  too  dear  for  Mansoul;  the  day  of  vengeance 
is  in  mine  heart  for  thee,  my  Mansoul;  and  glad  am  I  that  thou, 
my  father,  hast  made  me  the  captain  of  their  salvation,  Heb,  ii. 
10.  And  I  will  now  begin  to  plague  all  that  have  been  a  plague 
to  my  town  of  Mansoul,  and  I  will  deliver  it  from  their  hands.* 
When  the  king's  son  had  said  thus  to  his  father,  it  presently 
The  highest  Deers  ?^'''  ^'"^^  ligl^tning  round  about  at  court:  yea, 
•  tl  u'  ri  "it  there  became  the  only  talk,  what  Imma- 
^  ^, .  nuel  was  to  go  to  do  for  the  famous  town  of 
covet  to  !^o  on  this     -^r  it?*  *.  *\  •   ^     \,         ..i. 

,     .        "=  Mansoul.     But  you   cannot  thmk   how   the 

-^  '  courtiers  too  were  taken  with  this  design  of 

the  prince;  yea,  so  affected  were  they  with  this  work,  and  with 
the  justness  of  the  war,  that  the  highest  lord  and  greatest  peer 
of  the  kingdom  coveted  to  have  commissions  under  Immanuel, 
to  go  and  help  to  recover  again  to  Shaddai  that  miserable  town 
of  Mansoul.  t 

Then  was  it  concluded  that  some  should  go  and  carry  tidings 
to  the  camp,  that  Immanuel  was  to  come  to  recover  Mansoul; 
and  that  he  would  bring  along  with  him  so  mighty,  so  impreg- 
nable a  force,  that  he  could  not  be  resisted.  But  oh!  how  ready 
were  the  high  ones  at  court  to  run  like  lacquies  to  carry  these 
tidings  to  the  camp  that  was  at  Mansoul ! 

Now  when  the  captains  perceived  that  the   king  would  send 

rr,,  ^    7      ^  Immanuel   his  son,  and  that  it  also   delighted 

1  he  camp  shout  ^y  ,     ^  .        .^-  i   u    *u 

~      .        ^ ,  the  son  to   be  sent  on  this  errand   by  the  great 

fh      h      -  fh         Shaddai  his  father;  they  also,  to  show  how  they 
.  ,r  were   pleased   at  the  thoughts  of  his   coming, 

^   '  gave   a  shout  that  made   the  earth  rend  at  the 

sound  thereof;  yea,  the  mountains  answered  the  echo,  and  Dia- 
bolus himself  tottered  and  shook. 

•  The  salvation  of  souls  is  "the  pleasure  of  the  Lord,"  and  it  shall  pros- 
per in  his  hands.  How  does  this  bespeak  the  infinite  value  of  an  immortal 
spirit,  and  how  should  it  engage  all  the  people  of  God  to  seek,  not  only  their 
own  personal  salvation,  but  that  also  of  their  fel'ow  sinners  throughout  the 
woi-ld. 

t  Angels  are  "  ministering  spirits  to  tlie  heirs  of  salvation,"  and  glad  they 
are  to  be  employed  in  promoting  their  eternal  welfare 
G  2 


78  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Now  you  must  know,  that  though  the  town  of  Mansoul  itseli 

was  not  much,  if  at  all,  concerned  with  the  project  (for,  alas  for 

them!  they  were  wofully  hesolted,  for  they  chiefly  regarded  their 

pleasure   and   lusts;)    yet   Diabolus  their  governor  was,    for   he 

T-j.    T    7         /.     .  ,  had  his  spies  continually  abroad,    who  brousrht 

Diabolus  afraid ,  .       .       ;,.  t-    n   .1  •  1   .u       .  u 

.  .,  "^    ^      him   intelligence   ot  all    things;   and   they  told 

, .  .         ■^      him  what   was  doing  at  court  against  him,  and 

his  comimr.  ^u   *   t  1  11  ^  •    1  \      .^ 

^  that  Immanuel   would   certainly  come   shortly 

with  a  power  to  invade  him.     Nor  was  there  any  man  in  court, 

nor  peer  of  the  kingdom,  that  Diabolus  so   feared,  as  he  feared 

this   prince:   for,   if  you  remember,    I  showed  you  before,  that 

Diabolus  had  felt  the  weight  of  his  hand  already;  so  that  since 

it  was  he  that  was  to  come,  this  made  him  sore  afraid. 

Well,    you  see  liow  I  have  told  you  that  the   king's  son  was 

engaged  to  come  from  the  court  to   save  Mansoul,  and  that  his 

rm     ^   •  1  father  had  made  him  captain  of  the  forces;  the 

The  prince  ad'  ^.        ^,        ^         r      u-         ..■       r    .u  u   • 

,       ^      ,  .        ,/.  time  therefore   tor  his   setting  forth  being  now 
dresses  himself  -ji         ,1  ji-         ,c  c      xu  i 

f     I-    •  expired,    he  addressed  himselt  tor  the  march; 

■^  "^  '        ^'    and  taking  with  him,   for  his  power,  five  noble 

captains  and  their  forces. 

1.  The  first  was  that  famous  captain,  the  noble  Captain  Cre- 
dence; his  were  the  red  colours,  and  Mr  Promise  bare  them, 
John  i.  '29.  Eph.  vi.  16:  and  for  an  escutcheon  he  had  the  holy 
lamb  and  golden  shield;  and  he  had  ten  thousand  men  at  his  feet. 

2.  The  second  was  that  famous  captain,  the  Captain  Good 
Hope;  his  were  the  blue  colours,  Heb.  vi.  19.  His  standard- 
bearer  was  Mr  Expectation;  and  for  an  escutcheon  he  had  three 
golden  anchors;  and  he  had  ten  thousand  men  at  his  feet. 

3.  The  thitj'd  was  that  valiant  captain,  the  Captain  Charity,  1 
Cor.  xiii.  His  standard-bearer  was  Mr  Pitiful;  his  were  the 
green  colours,  and  for  his  escutcheon  he  had  three  n.aked  or- 
phans embraced  in  the  bosom;  and  he  had  ten  thousand  at  his 
feet. 

4.  The  fourth  was  that  gallant  commander,  the  Captain  Inno- 
cent, Matt.  X.  16.  His  standard-bearer  was  Mr  Harmless;  his 
were  the  white  colours,  and  for  his  escutcheon  he  had  thret 
golden  doves. 

5.  The  fifth  was  that  truly  loyal  and  well-beloved  captain, 
the  Captain  Patience:  his  standard-bearer  was  Mr  Sufferlong; 
his  were  the  black  colours,  and  for  an  escutcheon  he  had  three 
arrows  through  a  golden  heart. 

These  were  Immanuel's  captains,  these  their  standard-bearers, 

_,   .^,         ,  n  ^-  their   colours  and   escutcheons,  and  these 

Faith  and  Patience    ^,  1       ^u  •  1     t.t  u     • 

.    ^,  ,  the  men  under  their  comraan»l,    Heb.  vi. 

do  the  ■work.  r,,       a  •  1     ^i       u 

21.     So,    as   was    said,   the    brave   pnuce 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  79 

took  his  march,  to  go  to  the  town  of  Man  soul.  Captain  Credence 
led  the  van,  and  Captain  Patience  brought  up  the  rear.  So  the 
other  three,  with  their  men,  made  up  the  main  body.  The 
prince  himself  rode  in  his  cliariot  at  the  head  of  them.* 

But  when  they  set  out  for  their  march,  oh  how  the  trumpets 
rpr  •  1  >  h  f  sounded,  their  armour  glittered,  and  how  the 
,    ^r  t   colours  waved  in   the  wind!    The  prince's  ar- 

niour  was  all  gold,  and  it  shone  like  the  sun  m 
the  firmament.  The  captains'  armour  was  of  proof,  and  was  in 
appearance  like  the  glittering  stars.  There  were  also  some 
from  the  coui'tthat  rode  reformades,t  for  the  love  that  they  hafi 
to  the  king  Shaddai,  and  for  the  happy  deliverance  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul. 

Immanuel  also,  when  he  had  thus  set  forwards  to  go  to  reco- 

rpi     7    7     J,-,  J      ver  the  town  of  Mansoul,  took  with  him,  at  the 

*    -    •       cc    '  command   of  his    father,    fifty-four     batterine: 
containing  66  j  .      i        ,•         !       i  •  i    ^  -.u  i 

7     7  ^  rams,  and  twelve  slings  to  whirl  stones  withal. 

Every  one  of  these  was  made  of  pure  gold;  and 

these  they  carried  with  them   in  the  heart  and  body  of  their 

army,  all  along  as  they  went  to  Mansoul.:}. 

So  they  marched  till  they  came  within  less  than  a  league  of 

the  town;  and   there  they   lay  till  the   first  four  captains  came 

thither  to  acquaint  them  with  matters.      Then  they  took  their 

journey  to  go  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  unto  Mansoul  they 

rpii^  f  •  •      J    came;  but  when  the  old  soldiers  that  were  in 

1  he  forces  joined     ,        '  i         ,        ,     ,  r 

~..;ti.       ■  ■  •  the  camp    saw  that   they  had  new  forces   to 

ipK/i  reioicine".  .   .        .  /      ,  .       •' 

•'         *^  join  with,    they  again  gave  such  a  shout  be- 

fore the  walls  of  Mansoul,  that  it  put  Diabolus  into  another 
fright.  So  they  sat  down  before  the  town,  not  now  as  the  other 
four  captains  did,  to  wit,  against  the  gates  of  Mansoul  only,  but. 
Mansard  belea-  '^^>'  ^/^Yfof  ^  ^^  ^^"d  on  every  side  and  be- 
e-uered  round  behind  and  before;  so  that  now  let  Man- 

*      soul  look  which  way  it  would,  it  saw  force  and 

*  When  Jesus  girds  his  sword  upon  his  thigh  to  effect  the  conquest  of  the 
human  soul,  he  comes  gloriously  aiteudc^d  with  those  heavenly  graces — faith 
hope,  love,  innocence,  and  patience.  Faith  leads  the  van;  patience  brings  up 
the  rear.  Jesus  hiinst'lf,  the  captain  of  our  salvation,  heads  the  noble  army, 
and  conducts  the  holy  war.  "  Ride  prosperously,  gracious  majesty,  because 
of  truth,  meekness,  and  nghteousness,  and  thy  right  hand  shall  teach  thee 
terrible  things,"  Ps.  xlv.  4. 

t  Reformades,  an  old  word  signifying  Volunteers:  the  angels  are  intended, 
because  "ministering  spirits,"  who  delight  to  expJoi-ethe  wonders  of  redemp- 
tion, and  to  serve  the  heirs  of  salvation. 

X  The  several  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  in  number  66,  are  here 
compared  to  military  engines,  such  as  were  formerly  used  to  batter  walls  and 
gates.  These  are  the  proper  weapons  of  the  holy  war,  and  they  are,  indeed, 
nnghty  through  God  to  the  pulling  down  the  strong  holds  of  the  devil. 


80  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

power  lie  in   siege  against  it.      Beside,  there  were  mounts  cast 

Mounts  cast  up  "P  ^^^^^  '^'  /\^/^'"'''l  Gracious  was  on  the 
r,r^r,i..^t  ,•+  ^^^   siclc,    aHcl   Mount   Justice   on    the   other, 

l-arther,  there  were  several  small  hanks  and 
advance  grounds,  as  Plain-truth-hill,  and  Xo-sin-banks,  where 
many  of  the  slings  were  placed  against  the  town.  Upon  Mount 
Gracious  were  planted  four,  and  upon  INIount  Justice  were 
planted  as  many:  and  the  rest  were  conveniently  placed  in  seve- 
ral parts  round  about  the  town.  Five  of  the  best  battering 
rams,  that  is,  of  the  biggest  of  them,  Avere  placed  upon  INIount 
Hearken,  a  mount  cast  up  hard  by  Ear-gate,  with  intent  to 
break  that  open. 

Now  when  the  town  of  Mansoul  saw  the  multitude,  and  the 

Til  1  .  r  soldiers  that  were  come  up  against  the  place,  and 
Ihe  heart  of   ^,  j     ,•  j     i  ^  i  •  i 

1^  J  ,  ^    the  rams   and  slings,  and   the  mounts    on  which 

.  t  f  ■/  ^^^y  "^vere  planted;  together  with  the  glittering  of 
^  ^      *       the  armour,  and  the  waving  of  their  colours;  they 

were  forced  to  shift  and  shift,  and  again  to  shift  their  thoughts; 
but  they  hardly  changed  for  thoughts  more  stout,  but  rather  for 
thoughts  more  faint;  for  though  before  they  thought  themselves 
sufficiently  guarded,  yet,  now  they  began  to  think  that  no  man 
knew  what  would  be  their  hap  or  lot.* 

When  the  good  prince  Immanuel  had  thus  beleaguered  Man- 
rpj  J  'f  fi  soul,  in  the  first  place  he  hangs  out  the  white 
/       D-      '/  ^^•^'    ^^'^"^^    ^^  caused   to    be  set   among   the 

^      ^  '  golden   slings  that  were  planted   upon   Mount 

Gracious.  And  this  he  did  for  two  reasons:  1.  To  give  notice 
to  Mansoul,  that  he  could  and  would  yet  be  gracious,  if  they 
turned  to  him.  2.  And  that  he  might  leave  them  the  more 
without  excuse,  should  he  destroy  them,  they  continuing  in  their 
rebellion. 

So  the  Avhite  flag,  with  the  three  golden  doves  on  it,  was 
hung  out  for  two  days  together,  to  give  them  time  and  space  to 
consider.  But  they,  as  was  liinted  before,  as  if  tlicy  were  un- 
concerned, made  no  reply  to  the  favourable  signal  of  the  prince. 

Then   he   commanded   and  they   set  the   red   flag  upon  that 

Th        I  fi       mount    called    Justice.       It    was    the    red    flag    of 

.  /        Captain  Judgment,  whose  escutcheon  was  the  burn- 

^         '       ing    fiery    furnace:    also    this  stood  waving  before 

*  Thus  the  soul  which  the  Lord  designs  to  save  is  surrounded  on  al]  sides. 
Grace  and  justice,  ])l;uii  truth,  and  upposition  to  sin,  are  visible  on  every 
liaud.  Thus  many  searching^  of  heart  are  excited,  meu's  hearts  failing  for 
fear,  not  knowing  what  the  end  of  these  things  will  be.  But  the  white  Hag 
Rufficiently  intimates  the  merciful  designs  of  Immanuel,  so,  in  preaching  tlie 
g'o«j)el,  mercy  is  the  prominent  object. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  81 

them  iu  the  wind  for  several  days  together.     But  look  how  they 

carried  it  under  the  white  flag,  when  that  was  hung  out,  so  did 

they  also  when  the  red  one  was;  and  yet  he  took  no  advantage 

of  them. 

Then  he  commanded  again  that  his  servants  should  hang  out 

, .     ,     ^       the  hlack  flag  of  Defiance  against  them,   whose 

1  he  black  Jlag  gggutcheon  was  the  three  burning  thunderbolts. 

hung  out.  g^^  ^g  unconcerned  was  Mansoul  at  this,  as  at 

those  that  went  before.     But  when  the  prince  saw  that  neither 

mercy  nor  judgment,  nor  execution  of  judgment,  would  or  could 

come   near  the  heart  of  Mansoul,  he   was  touched  with  much 

compunction,  and  said,  Surely  this  strange  carriage  of  the  town 

of  Mansoul  doth  rather  arise  from  ignorance  of  the  manner  and 

feats  of  war,  than  from  a  secret  defiance  of  us,  and  abhorrence 

_,,    .  ,  nf  their  own  lives;  or,  if  they  know  the  manner 

Christ  makes  not  ^^  ^^^^  ^^,^^  ^^  ^,^^.^,  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^i^^^  ^^^ 

•war  as  the  world  ^^^^^^^;^^  ^f  the  wars  in  which  we  are  con- 

"°^^*  cerned,   when  I  make  wars  upon  mine  enemy 

Diabolus. 

Therefore  he  sent  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  to  let  them  know 
what  he  meant  by  those  signs  and  ceremonies  of  the  flag;  and 
.  also  to  know  of  them  which  of  the  things  they  will 

Be  sends  to  ^^^^^^  whether  grace  and  mercy,  or  judgment,  and 
kno-wij  they  ^^^  execution  of  judgment.  All  this  while  they 
-would  have  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^  shut  as  fast  as  they  could.  Their 
mercy  or  guards  were  also  doubled,  and  their  watch  made  as 
judgtnent.  ^^^^^^  ^s  they  could.  Diabolus  also  plucked  up 
what  heart  he  could,  to  encourage  the  town  to  make  resistance.* 

The  townsmen  also  made  answer  to  the  prince's  messenger, 
in  substance,  according  to  that  which  follows: 

"  Great  Sir,  as  to  what,  by  your  messenger,  you  have  sig- 
^,  -  „  ,     nified  to  us,  whether  we  will  accept  your  mercy, 

The  townsfolk  s  ^^,  ^^^j  ^^  ^.^^^  justice;  we  are  bound,  by  the 
answer.  j^^^.  ^nd 'custom  of  this  place,  and  can  give  you 

no  positive  answer:  for  it  is  against  the  law,  government,  and 
the  prerogative  royal  of  our  king,  to  make  either  peace  or  war 

•  Neither  mercy  nov  judgment  imi)resses  the  stony  heart  of  man:  even  the 
black  flag  ofdejlance  occasions  no  concern.  O  how  do  poor  sinners  heap  up 
unto  themselves  wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath,  by  thus  despising  the  riches 
of  his  patience,  forbearance  and  long  suffering.  Rom.  ii.  How  graciously 
candid  is  the  allowance  made  for  their  possible  ignorance,  like  that  of  the 
suffering  Saviour  when  nailed  to  the  cross:  "  Father,  forgive  them,  for  they 
know  not  what  they  do."  The  meaning  therefore  of  these  flags  is  explained; 
thus  must  ministers  deal  with  poor  sinners,  giving  them  "  line  upon  line,  pre- 
cept upon  precept."  But  without  divine  grace  all  is  in  vain,  Satan  will  still 
foment  the  spirit  of  resistance. 


82  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

■withoi'.t  him.     But  this  we  will  do,   we  will  petition  that  our 

prince  will  come  down  to  the  wall,  and  there  give  you   such  a 

treatment  as  he  shall  think  fit  and  profitahle  for  us." 

When  the  good  prince  Inimanuel  heard  this  answer,  and  saw 

r  J      ■         the  slavery  and  hondage  of  the  people,    and 

7    .  .1     /•  77      p   how  contented   they    were    to   ahide    in    the 
en  at  the  folly  of      ,    .         r  .i     *         /-r*-  i    i        -^       •       j    u- 
J.--  J     ^  J     chains  of  the  tyrant  Diabolus,  it  grieved   him 

at  the  heart.     And  indeed,  Avhen  at  any  time 

he  perceived  that  any  were  contented   with  the  slavery  of  the 

giant,  he  would  be  affected  with  it.* 

But    to  return    again  to  our  purpose.     After  the   town    had 

carried  this  news  to  Diabolus,  and  had  told  him,  moreover,  that 

the  prince,  that  lay  in  the  leaguer  Avithoutthe  wall,  waited  upon 

T^.   ,   ,         r.     .  ,   them  for  an   answer,  he  refused,   and  huffed 

Diabolus  afraid.  „      ,  1 1   u  *  •    i       *  i  c    -a 

•'  as  well  as  he  could,  but  in  heart  he  wasalraid. 

Then  said  he,  "  I  will  go  down  to  the  gates  myself,  and  give 
him  such  an  answer  as  I  think  fit.  So  he  went  down  to  Mouth- 
gate,  and  there  addressed  himself  to  speak  to  Inimanuel  (but  in 
such  language  as  the  town  understood  not,)  the  contents  whereof 
were  as  follow: 

"  O  thou  great  Immanuel,  lord  of  the  world,  I  know  thee  that 

rpi       ^      1      ^thou  art  the  son  of  the  great  Shaddai!    Wherefore 

T^.  J  \  ■  ^y  art  thou  come  to  torment  me,  and  to  cast  me  out 
JJiaboLustotne     c  •      •>    rr-i.'     ^  c  nr  i 

.  of  my  possession?     This   town    of  Mansoul,  as 

^  '  thou  very  well  knowest,  is  mine  by  right  of  con- 

quest; I  won  it  in  the  open  field:  and  '  shall  the  prey  be  taken 
fiom  the  mighty,  or  the  lawful  captive  delivered?'  2.  This  to-wn 
of  Mansoul  is  mine  also  by  their  subjection.  They  have 
opened  the  gates  of  their  town  unto  me,  they  have  sworn  fidility 
to  me,  and  have  openly  chosen  me  to  betheirking.  They  have 
.    .   „  also  given  theircastle(a)  into  my  hands;  they  have  also 

^a;     ea    .    p^^.  ^.j^g  whole  strength  of  Mansoul  under  me. 

"Moreover,  this  town  of  Mansoul  hath  disavowed  thee: 
yea,  they  have  cast  thy  law,  thy  name,  thy  image,  and  all 
that  is  thine,  behind  their  back;  and  have  accepted,  and  set 
up  in  their  room,  my  law,  my  name,  my  image,  and  all  that 
ever  is  mine.  Ask  else  thy  captains,  and  they  will  tell  thee, 
that  Mansoul  hath,  in  answer  to  all  their  summons,  show  n  love 
and  loyalty  to  me;  but  always  disdain,  despite,  contempt,  and 
scorn  to  thee  and  thine.  Now,  thou  who  art  the  just  one  and 
the  holy  (and  shouldst  do  no  iniquity,)  depart  then,  I  pray  thee, 
from  me,  and  leave  me  to  my  just  inheritance  peaceably." 

•  Pitiable  indeed  is  the  bonduge  of  sinuei-s: — "  they  are  led  captive  by  him 
at  his  will." 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  83 

This  oration  was  made  in  the  language  of  Diabolus  himself; 
for  although  he  can  to  every  man  speak  in  their  language  (else 
he  could  not  tempt  them  as  he  does,)  yet  he  has  a  language  pro- 
per to  himself,  and  it  is  the  language  of  the  infernal  cave  or 
black  pit. 

Wherefore  the  town   of  Mansoul  (poor  hearts!)  understood 

Diabolus  unable  ^"*f  "?^=   "°'"  '^"^   ^^^^^  ^^^  ^o^   ^^   crouched 
lo  stand  in  the  crmged   whde   he  stood  before  Immanuel 

presence  of  Im-   \Y'''  P"''^^'     Y^^'   ^^^y  ^^^  this  while  took 
mamiel.  ™  *°  ^^  °"^  °^  ^^^^^  power  and  force   that 

by  no  means  could  be  resisted:  wherefore,  while 
he  was  thus  intreating  that  he  might  have  yet  Iiis  residence 
there,  and  that  Immanuel  would  not  take  it  h-om  him  by  force, 
the  inhabitants  boasted  even  of  his  valour,  saying.  Who  is  able 
to    make  war  with  him?* 

Well,  when  this  pretended  king  had  made  an  end  of  what  he 
would  say,  Immanuel  the  golden  prince  stood  up,  and  spake; 
the  contents  of  whose  words  follow: 

"  Thou  deceiving  one,  said  he,  I  have  in  my  father's  name,  in 
ImmanueVs  "^^  ^.^"^  name,  and  on  the  behalf  and  for  the  good 
speech  to  °^  ^^^^  wretched  town  of  Mansoul,  somewhat  to  say 
Biabolus.  "^^°  ^^^^'  '^^°^  pretendest  a  right,  a  lawful  right, 
to  the  deplorable  town  of  Mansoul,  when  it  is  most 
apparent  to  all  my  father's  court,  that  the  entrance  which  thou 
hast  obtained  in  at  the  gates  of  Mansoul  was  through  thy  lies 
and  falsehood:  thou  belyedst  my  father,  thou  belyedst  his  law, 
and  so  deceivedst  the  people  of  Mansoul.  Thou  pretendest  that 
the  people  have  accepted  thee  for  their  king,  their  captain,  and 
right  liege  lord,  but  that  also  was  by  the  exercise  of  deceit  and 
guile.  Now  if  lying,  wiliness,  sinful  craft,  and  all  manner  of 
horrible  hypocrisy,  will  go,  in  my  father's  court  (in  which  court 
thou  must  be  tried)  for  equity  and  right,  then  will  I  confess 
unto  thee,  that  thou  hast  made  a  lawful  conquest.  But  alas! 
what  thief,  what  tyrant,  what  devil,  is  there,  that  may  not  con- 
quer after  this  sort?  But  I  can  make  it  appear,  O  Diabolus, 
The  craft  and  '^^^^  ^^°"'  ^"^  ''^^^  ^^^  pretences  to  a  conquest  of 
mbtletij  of  Bi-  ^^^"^oul,  hast  nothing  of  truth  to  say.  Think- 
abolus  exposed  f  ^  ^^'°''  ^^^^'  *"  ^^  ^'S^^t,  that  thou  didst  put  the 
by  Immanuel.  upon  my  father,  and  madest  him  (to   Man- 

soul) the  greatest  deluder  in  the  world?  And 
what  sayest  thou  to  thy  perverting,  knowingly,  the  right  pur- 
port and  intent  of  the  law?     Was  it  good  also  that  thou  madest 

•  Deceived  mortals  understand  not  the  real  designs  of  the  enemy,  who  fii-st 
allures  tx»  sm,  and  then  becomes  an  accuser. 


84  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

a  prey  of  the  innocency  and  simplicity  of  the  now  rniserablt 
town  of  Mansoul?  Yea,  thou  didst  overcome  Mansoul,  by 
promising  to  them  happiness  in  their  transgressions  against  my 
father's  law,  when  thou  knewest,  and  couldst  not  but  know, 
hadst  thou  consulted  nothing  but  tliy  own  experience,  that  that 
was  the  way  to  undo  them.  Thou  hast  also  thyself  (O  thou  mas- 
ter of  enmity!)  of  spite  defaced  my  father's  image  in  jNIansoul, 
jr  ■.      and  set  up  thy  own  in   its  place;   to  the  great   con- 

%h    T/   *    tempt  of  my  father,  the  heightening  of  thy  sin,  and 
0  iiha     at.  ^^  ^j^^  intolerable  damage  of  the  perishing  town  of 
Mansoul. 

"Thou  hast  moreover  (as  if  all  these  were  hut  little  things 
with  thee)  not  only  deluded  and  undone  this  place,  but  by  thy 
lies,  and  fraudulent  carriage,  has  set  them  against  their  own  de- 
liverance. How  hast  thou  stirred  them  up  against  my  father's 
captains,  and  made  them  to  fight  against  those  that  were  sent  of 
him  to  deliver  them  from  their  bondage!  All  these  things,  and 
very  many  more,  thou  hast  done  against  thy  light,  and  in  con- 
tempt of  my  father,  and  his  law:  yea,  and  with  design  to  bring 
under  his  displeasure  for  ever  the  miserable  town  of  Mansoul. 
I  am  therefore  come  to  revenge  the  wrong  that  thou  hast  done  to 
my  father,  and  to  deal  with  thee  for  the  blasphemies  wlierewith 
thou  hast  made  poor  Mansoul  blaspheme  his  name:  yea,  upon 
thy  head,  thoa  prince  of  the  infernal  cave,  will  1  require  it. 

**  As  for  myself,  O  Diabolus,  I  am  come  against  thee  hy  law- 
ful power;  and  to  take,  by  strength  of  hands,  this  town  of  Man- 
soul out  of  thy  burning  fingers;  for  this  town  of  Mansoul  is 
mine,  O  Diabolus,  and  that  by  undoubted  right,  as  all  shall  see 
that  will  diligently  search  the  most  ancient  and  most  authentic 
records,  and  I  Avill  plead  my  title  to  it  to  the  confusion  of  thy 
face. 

"  First,   For   the    town    of  IMansoul,    my   father  built  and 

„„  ^  -_       fashioned  it  with  his  hands.   The  palace  also, 

Ihe  totvn  of  Man-  ^^^^  .^  .^  ^,^^  ^.^^^  ^^  ^,^^  ^^^^,^^  j^^  ^^^.^^  j-^^. 

soidtstherisrhtof^^.^    own    delight.     This   town   of  Mansoul, 

iShadclai  tvlio  therefore,  is  my  father's,  and  that  by  the  best 

"^     *'•  of  titles;  and  he  that  gainsays   the  truth  of 

this, must  lie  against  his  soul. 

"Secondly,  O  thou  master  of  the  lie,  this  town  of  Mansoul  is 
mine: 

"1.  For  that  I  am  my  father's  heir,  his  first-born,  and  the 
only  delight  of  his  heart,  Heb.  i.  2.  John  xv.  16.  I  am,  there- 
fore, come  up  against  thee  in  mine  own  right,  even  to  recover 
mine  own  inhfritance  out  of  thine  hands. 

"2.    But  furtlier,  as  I  have  a  right  and  title  to  Mansoul  by 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  85 

^ho  the  inhent-  ^f "-  ^"1  ^"'!-''''  t'I''  '°-^  ^""Z-  v'^  ^^  "^^ 
a«ce  0//./.  .on  f^*'^^^^  ^on^^^on,  John  xvu  H.s  it  ^vas,  ana 
J  I  '^^  ?>^^^  It  me:  nor  have  1  at  any  time  ofiended 

my  lather,  that  he  should  take  it  from  me,  and 
give  it  to  thee,  Isa.  1.  1.  Nor  have  I  been  forced,  by  playing 
the  bankrupt,  to  sell  or  set  to  sale  to  thee  my  beloved  town  of 
Mansoul.  Mansoul  is  my  desire,  my  delight,  and  the  joy  of 
my  heart.      But, 

"  Mansoul  is  mine  by  right  of  purchase.  I  have  bought  it,  O 
Diabolus,  I  have  bought  it  for  myself.  Now  since  it  was  my 
father's  and  mine,  as  I  was  his  heir,  and  since  also  I  have  made 
it  mine  by  virtue  of  a  great  purchase,  it  folio weth,  that  by  all 
lawful  right  the  town  of  Mansoul  is  mine;  and  that  thou  art  an 
71-   ,    ,  .    usurper,  tyrant,  and  traitor,  in    thy    hold- 

er  and  tyraiit  *"^  possession  thereof.     Now  the  cause  of 

^         '  my  purchasing    it   was    this:  Mansoul  had 

trespassed  against  my  father.  Now  my  father  had  said,  that  in 
the  day  that  they  broke  his  law,  they  should  die:  now  it  is  more 
possible  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away,  than  for  my  father 
to  break  his  word,  Matt.  v.  18.  Wherefore  when  Mansoul  had 
sinned  indeed  by  hearkening  to  thy  lie,  I  put  in  and  became  a 
surety  to  my  father,  body  for  body,  and  soul  for  soul,  that  I 
a  f  ■h  '        "^^'ould  make    amends   for   Mansoul's   transgres- 

Y  J,         sions:  and  my  father  accepted  thereof.      So  when 

the  time  appointed  was  come,  I  gave  body  for 
body,  scul  for  soul,  life  for  life,  blood  for  blood,  and  so  re- 
deemed my  beloved  Man-soul. 

*'4.  Nor  did  I  this  by  halves;  my  father's  love  and  justice, 
that  were  both  concerned  in  the  threatening  upon  transgression, 
are  both  now  satisfied,  and  very  well  content  that  Mansoul 
should  be  delivered. 

"5.  Nor  am  I  come  out  this  day  against  thee,  but  by  com- 
mandment from  my  father;  'twas  he  that  said  unto  me,  Go  down 
and  deliver  Mansoul. 

J-  J  "Wherefore  be  it  known  unto  thee,  O  thou 

Immanuel  com-  c       ^  .        c  a       -^         a  x.     -^    ^      ^  x    xl 

■    '       rl  h    I '    fountain  of  deceit,   and  be  it  also  known  to  the 

r  .1  ^        foolish  town  of  Mansoul,   that  I  am  not  come 

■^  '  against  thee  this  day  without  my  father. 

"And  now,  said  the  golden-headed  prince,  I  have  a  word   to 

the  town  of  Mansoul  (but  so  soon  as  mention  was  made,  that 

he  had   a  word  to  speak  to  the  besotted  town  of  Mansoul,  the 

gates   were  double-guarded,   and    all  men  commanded    not   to 

give  him  audience;)  so  he  proceeded  and  said,  O  unhappy  town 

of  Mansoul,   I  cannot  but  be  touched  wiih  pity  and  compassion 

H 


86  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

,  7,       7    for  thee.     Thou  has  accepted  of  Diabolus  fot 

JmmanueL  s  ait'  ,,,.  j^i  i--^ 

,  ,    ,         thy   kinsj:,  and  art  become  a  nurse  and  minister 

dress  to  the  toivn    c  ~i\-  i    i      •  •     *  .i  •        t      ^ 

^  , ,  ,  of   Diabolnnians    against  thy   sovereign    Lord. 

•J  "  '  Thy  gates  thou  hast   opened  to  him,    but  has! 

shut  them  fast  against  me^  thou  hast  given  liim  a  hearing,  bu( 
hast  stopt  thine  ears  to  my  cry.  he  brouglit  to  thee  thy  destruc- 
tion, and  thou  didst  receive  both  him  and  it;  I  am  come  to  thee 
bringing  salvation,  but  thou  regardest  me  not.  Besides,  thou 
hast  with  sacrilegious  hands  taken  thyself,  with  all  that  was  mine 
in  ihce,  and  hast  given  all  to  my  foe,  and  to  the  greatest  enemy 
my  father  lias.  You  have  bowed  and  subjected  yourselves  to 
him,  you  have  vowed  and  sworn  yourselves  to  be  his.  Poor 
Mansoul!  what  shall  I  do  unto  thee?  Shall  1  save  thee!"  Shall 
I  destroy  thee?  What  shall  I  do  unto  thee?  Shall  I  fall  upon 
thee,  and  grind  thee  to  powder;  or  make  thee  a  monument  of 
the  richest  grace?  What  shall  I  do  unto  thee?  Hearken  there- 
fore, thou  town  of  Mansoul,  hearken  to  my  word,  and  thou  shalt 
live.  I  am  merciful,  Mansoul,  and  thou  shalt  find  me  so:  shut 
me  not  out  of  thy  gates,   Cant.  v.  2. 

"O  Mansoul,  neither  is  my  commission  or  inclination  at  all 
to  do  thee  hurt:  why  flyest  thou  so  fast  from  thy  friend,  and 
stickest  so  close  to  thine  enemy?  Indeed  I  would  have  thee, 
because  it  becomes  thee,  to  be  sorry  for  thy  sin:  but  do  not  des- 
pair of  life:  this  great  force  is  not  to  hurt  thee,  but  to  deliver 
thee  from  thy  bondage,  and  to  reduce  thee  to  thy  obedience. 

"My  commission  indeed  is,  to   make  war  upon  Diabolus  thy 

r  J,  king,    and  upon  all  Diabolonians  with  him, 

Immamiers  com-  r      i      •    .i  i  .i    .  i 

.     .       .     .  ,  for  he  is  the   strong  man  armed  that  keeps 

mission  IS  to  make  ^,     ,  v   ^t     -ifi         u-  ..    i  •  -i 

7T   ,  the  house:  but  I  will  have  him  out:  his  spoils 

ivav  %i hoii  Jjiabo-  ,  .^    i-   •  i       .  •  i  S 4.  ^      ir 

,  ■',  .  1  must  divide,  his  armour  1  must  take  irom 

Ins  and  to  save  ,.        i-i,5t  .         ^i-  ^     c        a 

-..  ,  him.    his  hold  I  must  cast  huii  out  of,  and 

must  make  it  an  habitation  tor  myseli.  Ana 
this,  O  Mansoul,  shall  Diabolus  know,  when  he  shall  be  made  to 
follow  me  in  chains,  and  when  Mansoul  shall  rejoice  to  see  it  too. 
"I  could,  would  1  now  put  forth  my  might,  cause  that  forth- 
with he  should  leave  you,  and  depart;  but  1  have  it  in  my  heart 
so  to  de^l  with  him,  as  that  the  justice  of  the  war,  that  I  shall 
make  upon  him,  may  be  seen  and  acknowledged  by  all.  He 
hath  taken  Mansoul  by  fraud,   and  keeps  it  by  violence  and  de- 

^  7  .  r  T  ceit;  and  I  will  make  him  bare  and  naked  in 
Conclusion  of  Im-    .  .•    n     i  *ii  i 

„      .    "^  7         the  eyes  ot  all  observers.      All  my  words  are 
manueVs  speech.       ^        \  -  u.    .  j      -n   >  i- 

^  true:  1  am   mighty  to  save,  and   will  deliver 

my  Mansoul  out  of  his  hand."* 

•  In  this  spetcb  of  Iinmanuel,  the  time  character  of  Satan  is  dmwn,  and  he 
is  i*epresenied,  as  in  the  sacred  scriptures,  a  liar,  a  deceiver,  a  blasphemer,  au 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  87 

This  speech  was  intended  chiefly  for  Mansoul,  hut  Mansoul 
would  not  have  the  hearing  of  it.  They  shut  up  Ear-Gate, 
they  barricadoed  it  up,  they  kept  it  locked  and  bolted,  they  set 
a  guard  thereat,  and  commanded  that  no  Mansoulian  should  go 
out  to  him,  nor  that  any  from  the  camp  sliould  be  admitted  into 
the  town  ;  all  this  they  did,  so  horribly  had  Diabolus  inchanted 
them  to  do,  and  to  seek  to  do  for  him,  against  their  rightful  lord 
and  prince;  whei-efore  no  man,  nor  voice,  nor  sound  of  man  that 
belonsred  to  the  glorious  host,  was  to  come  into  the  town.* 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Immanuel  prepares  to  make  war  upon  Mansoul.  Diabolus  sends  Mr  Loth- 
to-stoop  with  proposals  for  accommodating'  the  difference.  His  dishonoura- 
ble proposals  are  rejected  by  Immanuel.  Again  he  proposes  to  be  Immanu- 
el's  Deputy,  and  turn  reformer;  this  proposal  also  rejected.  New  prepara- 
tions for  buttle.  A  violent  assault  upon  Ear-gate  with  the  Battering  Rams. 
The  gate  broken  to  pieces;  the  troops  enter  the  Town;  take  possession  of  Mr 
Conscience's  house.     Several  Diabolonians  are  killed. 

WHEN  Immanuel  saw  that  Mansoul  was  thus  involved  in 
sin,  he  called  his  army  together,  (since  now  all  his  words  were 
despised, )  and  gave  out  a  commandment  throughout  all  his  hosts, 
to   be    ready  against  the  time  appointed.      Now    forasmuch  as 

r  1  .  there  was  no  way  lawfully  to   take  the  town  of 

Iminanui  pre-      , ,  ^    \,   .^  ^        ^  •    x.  \.i.        .  j    .  t^ 

tares  to  make      ^^"S""^'  ^"^  to  get  in  by  the  gates,  and  at  Ear- 
t.       T\r        .?^te  as  the  chief,  therefore  he  commanded  his 
•war  upon  Mail-  ^    ^  .  ,        '  ,        .    i    •      .1    • 

,    ^  captains  and  commanders  to  bring  their  rams, 

their  slings,  and  their  men,  and  place  them  at 
Eye-gate  and  Ear-gate,  in  order  to  his  taking  the  town. 

When  Immanuel  had  put  all  things  in  readiness  to  bid  Di- 
abolus battle,  he  sent  again  to  know  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  if 
in  peaceable  manner  they  would  yield  themselves;  or  whether 
they  were  yet  resolved  to  put  him  to  try  the  utmost  extremity? 
They  then,  together  with  Diabolus  the  king,  called  a  council  of 
war,    and  resolved   upon   certain    propositions   that   should  be 

usurper,  the  malicious  enemy  of  God  and  man;  while  Immanuel  claims 
the  human  soul  as  his  own,  his  workmanship,  his  delight,  his  inheritance,  his 
purchase. 

That  part  of  the  speech  which  is  directed  to  Mansoul,  contains  the  charm- 
ing substance  of  the  gospel  of  grace,  the  merciful  design  of  Christ  in  his 
approaches  vo  the  soul,  which  is  not  to  destroy  but  to  save.  How  well  does 
his  gracious  address  desti-ve  the  most  cordial  acceptation:  but,  mark  the 
sequel! 

*  Infatuated  sinners!  rejecting  the  counsel  of  God  against  themselves 
Reader,  is  this  thy  picture?— pause  and  examine.  Remember, "  faith  cometh 
by  hearing."    "  Hear,  then,  and  your  soul  shall  live." 


88  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

offered  Immanuel,  if  he  mIH  accept  thereof:  so  they  agreed;  and 

■n-   r   T  1  then    the    next   was,    who    should  be  sent    ou 

Jjiabohis  se7ids  ^,  .  i       -kt        !i  •     .u      *  t 

J       ,     ,       ,     /.  this  errand.      JNow  there  was   in  the    town    ot 

oil  the  hand  of  ^.  ,  ,  ,  -Pk-  i    i      •  i    i  • 

j^.  ^  ,•'  jMansoul    an    old    man,  a  Diabolonian,  and    his 

his  servant  jMr  ^vt    i      i    .       .  ^-a-  •     i  • 

J   fj   ^      f     f.  name  was  JMr  l^oth-to-stoop;  a  stin  man  in  his 

,  ,     ,'.     V      wav,  and  a  s;reat  doer  for  Uiabolus;  him  there- 
ajid  01/  him  he      ^    '  \,  ^ ^         ,       ^  •  ^    i  •  .u      u  *  i, 

fore  thev  sent,  and  put  into  his  mouth  what  he 


propounds  con- 


should  say.      So  he  went,  and  came  to  the  camp 


ditions  of  peace.  ^     ,  i         i      i        i 

''  ^  to  Immanuel;  and  when  he  was  come,  a  time 

was  appointed  to  give  him  audience.      So  at  the  time  he  came; 

and  after  a  Diabolonian  ceremony  or  two,  he  thus  began,   and 

■r\-   1    1  •  1      said,  Tim.  i.  16.      "Great  Sir,  that  it  mav  be 

Jjiabolns  wish-  ,        '  ^       i,  ,  i  'j 

^    •      ^t    known    unto   all     men,    how    good-natured    a 
es  to  retain   the       .  ^       •       J     i    .u  ..  ^     ^  n 

1    If   f  vf  prince  my  master  is,   he  hath    sent  me  to  tell 

J  your  lordship,  that  he   is  very  willing,  rather 

than  go  to  war,  to  deliver  up  into  your  hands 

one  half  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.     I  am  therefore  to  know  if 

your  Mightiness  will  accept  of  this  proposition?" 

Then  said  Immanuel,  "The  whole  is  mine  by  gift  and  pux'- 

chase,  therefore  I  Avill  never  lose  one  half. " 

a    J     .jj     ,j  Then    said    Mr    Loth-to-stoop,     "Sir,    my 

r  1.1    master  hath  said,  that  he  will  be  content  that 

immanuel  to  be  i    n   i.      ^i  •     i        i  4.-«   i       i      i      r 

11    1  J     /If     y^*^   shall  be   the  nominal  and  titular  lord  of 

cauedl^ordoj     ^^j^    .^  ^^    ^^^   possess   but   a  part,"    Luke 

"   ■  xiii.  25. 

Then  Immanuel  answered,  "  The  whole  is  mine  really,  not 
in  name  and  word  only;  wherefore  I  will  be  the  sole  lord  and 
possessor  of  all,  or  of  none  at  all,  in  iSIansoul." 

Then  Mr  Loth-to-sVoop   said  again,    "Sir,  behold  the  con- 

jtj.    1  fj  ■     descension  of  my  master!    He  says,  that  he  will  be 

content  if  he  may  but  have   assigned  to  him   some 

place  in  Mansoul,  as  a  place  to   live  privately  in,  and  you  shall 

be  lord  ot  all  the  rest."    Acts  v.  1 — 5. 

Then  said  the  Golden  Prince,  "All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me,  shall  come  to  me;  and  of  all  that  he  hath  given  me  I  will 
lose  nothing,  no  not  the  least  corner  in  Mansoul  to  dwell  in,  I 
•will  have  it  all  to  myself." 

Then  Lotli-to-stoop  said  again,  "But,  Sir,  suppose  that  my 

T,^     T   ^i  •         77    Lord  should  resign  the  whole  town  to  you  only 
Jnavk  this -welU      ..,.,.  •       .,    ^  i  *•  i       i 

•  with  this  proviso,  that  he  sometimes,  when  he 

comes  into   this  country,   may,   for  old   acquaintance   sake,  be 

entertained  as  a  wayfaring  man  for  two  days,  or  ten  days,  or  a 

month,  or  so;  may  not  this  small  matter  be  granted?" 

Then   said  Immanuel,    '"No.      He   came   as  a  wayfaring  man 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  89 

to  Da'  id,  nor  did  he  stay  long  with  him,  and  yet  it  had  like  tx) 
have  cost  David  his  soul,  2  Sam.  xii.  1 — 5.  I  will  not  consent 
that  he  ever  should  have  any  harbour  more  there." 

Then  said  Mr  Loth-to-stoop,  "Sir,  you  seem  to  be  very  hard. 
Si?i  and  ccv'-  ^"PP"^*^  ^Y  master  should  yield  to  all  tliat  your 
7iallu'>t  lordship  hath  said,    provided  tha<;  his  friends  and 

kindred  in  Mansoul  may  have  liberty  to  trade  in 
the  town,  and  to  enjoy  their  present  dwellings;  may  not  that  be 
granted,  Sir?" 

Then  said  Immanuel,  "  No;  that  is  contrary  to  my  Father's 
will,  Rom.  vi.  13.  Col.  iii.  5.  Gal.  v.  24.  For  all,  and  all 
manner  of  Diabolonians  that  now  are,  or  that  at  any  time  shall 
be  found  in  Mansoul,  shall  not  only  lose  their  lands  and  liber- 
ties, but  also  their  lives." 

Then   said  Mr  Loth-to-stoop  again,  "But,  Sir,   may  not  my 

Wnyh  tl  '     '^^^ter  and  great  lord,  by  letters,  by  passengers,  by 

accidental  opportunities,  and  the  like,  maintain,  if 

he    shall  deliver  up  all  unto  thee,  some  kind  of  old  friendship 

with  Mansoul?"  Jolm  x.  8. 

Immanuel  answered,  "  No,  by  no  means;  forasmuch  as  any 
such  fellowship,  friendship,  intimacy,  or  acquaintance,  in  what 
way,  sort,  or  mode  soever  maintained,  will  tend  lo  the  corrupt- 
ing of  Mansoul,  the  alienating  of  tlieir  affections  from  me,  and 
the  endangering  their  peace  witli  my  Father." 

Mr  Loth-to-stoop  yet    added    further,    saying,  "But,    great 
Win  h  th'      ^""'  ^^^^^'  "^y  master  hath   many  friends,  and  those 
that  are  dear  to  him  in  Mansoul,  Rom.  vi.    12,    13. 
may   he  not,    if  he   depart  from  them,    even  of  his  bounty  and 
good  nature,  bestow  upon  them,  as  he  sees  fit,  some  tokens  of 
n  7'    J  f  '    tl    ^'^  ^o\e  and  kindness,   tliat  he  had  for  them,  to 
f/    /-■        f  ^^^  ^^^  i\\?it  Mansoul,  when  he  is  gone,  may  look 
.^        •^  upon  such  tokens  of  kindness  once  received  from 
"  '  their  old   friend,    and   remember   him    who  was 

once  their  king,  and  the  merry  times  that  they  sometimes  en- 
joyed one  with  another  while  he  and  they  lived  in  peace  to- 
gether?" 

Then  said  Immanuel,  "No;  for  if  Mansoul  come  to  be  mine, 
I  shall  not  admit  of,  nor  consent  that  there  should  he  the  least 
scrap,  shred,  or  dust  of  Diabolus  left  behind,  as  tokens  or  gifts 
bestowed  upon  any  in  Mansoul,  thereby  to  call  to  remembrance 
the  horrible  communion  that  was  betwixt  them  and  him." 

"Well,  sir,  said  Mr  Loth-to-stoop,  I  have  one  thing  more  to 

Tl*-  7  ^j  •  propound,  and  tlien  I  am  cot  to  the  end  of  mv  com- 
Mark  this.  ^  .^.         '  ^.        •    „   r    -r      o  *.    .     i" 

mission;  2  Kings  i.  3,  6,  7.      buppose  tnat  when  my 

H   2 


90  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

master  is  gone  from  Mansoul,  any  that  yet  shall  live  in  the 
town,  shall  have  such  business  of  high  concerns  to  do,  that,  if 
they  be  neglected,  the  party  shall  be  undone:  and  suppose,  Sir, 
that  nobody  can  help,  in  that  case,  so  well  as  my  master  and 
lord;  may  not  now  my  master  be  sent  for  upon  so  urgent  an 
occasion  as  this?  Or  if  he  may  not  be  admitted  into  the  town, 
may  not  he  and  the  persons  concerned  meet  in  some  of  the  vil- 
lages near  Mansoul,  and  there  lay  their  heads  together,  and 
there  consult  together?" 

This   Avas  the   last  of  those   ensnaring  propositions  that  Mr 
„„    I     ^     ,      .         Loth-to-stoop  had  to  propound  to  Immanuel 

All  the  propOSl-  i     i     ir     n-  4.         TV    1     1  1     »   T 

r  T     1   .  on  beliulf  ot  his  master  Diabolus:  but  Imma- 

tions  of  LiOtn-to-  ,  ,  ,       ,  ^  -^    r     i  •  i    c^t^u 

^  •    r   ;    7r    r     Huel  would  not  grant  it:  tor  he  said,       1  here 
stoop  in  behalf  of  ,  ^u-  .*      r  n       *  • 

_,.  '     ,  .     /  7    can  be  no  case,  or  thing,  or  matter  lall  out  m 

JJiabolus  rejected,  j^j^^^^^,^  ^hen  thy  master  shall  be  gone, 
that  may  not  be  solved  by  my  Father,  1  Sam.  xxviii.  15.  Be- 
sides, it  will  be  a  gieat  disparagement  to  my  Father's  wisdom 
and  skill,  to  admit  any  from  Mansoul  to  go  out  to  Diabolus  for 
advice,  v/hen  tliey  are  bid  before,  in  every  thing,  by  prayer  and 
supplication,  to  let  their  requests  be  made  known  to  my  Father, 
2  Kings  i.  2,  3.  Further,  this,  should  it  be  granted,  Mould  be 
to  grant  that  a  door  should  be  set  o;)en  for  Diabolonians  in 
Mnnsoul,  to  hatch  and  plot  and  bring  to  pass  treasonable  de- 
signs, to  the  grief  of  my  Father  and  me,  and  to  the  utter  des- 
truction of  Mansoul."* 

When  Mr   Loth-to-stoop  had  heard  this  answer,  he  took  his 

-.     ,  ^   leave  of  Immanuel,  and  departed,  savin'',  that  he 

Loth-to-stoop  ,,  J  4.    1  •  .  •        *u' 

,  ^    would  carry   word  to  his  master  concerning  this 

"        '  whole  affair.     So  he  departed,  and  came  to  Dia- 

bolus in  Mansoul,  and  told  him  the  whole  of  the  matter;  and 
how  Immanuel  would  not  admit,  no  not  by  any  means,  that  he, 

•  The  proud  heart  of  man  is  loth  to  stoop  to  that  absolute  and  entire  obedi- 
ence to  Christ  which  he  justly  requires.  There  are  many  who  would  call 
themselves  Christians  on  some  of  the  conditions  here  proposed.  They  would 
resign  half  their  hearts  to  Christ,  and  so  serve  two  masters.  Or,  they  would 
allow  him  to  be  titular  lord,  a  lord  in  name,  but  not  in  authority.  Others 
would  serve  Jesus,  in  (general,  if  permitted  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  oc- 
casiunaUij.  Others  would  submit  to  become  religious  yet  entertain  some  dar- 
ling lusts;  or  maintain  correspondence  and  friendsliip  with  Satan;  or  take 
delight  in  the  recollection  of  their  pleasant  sins.  But  all  this  partial  and 
conf//?/o;ifl/ submission  is  rejected;  Christ  will  have  all  the  heart  or  none.  To 
be  only  "almost  a  Christian"  is  to  be  no  Christian  at  all.  The  autlior,  wish- 
ing to  impress  these  things  on  the  mind  of  the  reader,  has  repeatedly  said  in 
the  margin— »»fl7-A:  tfds.  They  do  indeed  deserve  remark,  and  let  every 
reader  consider  whether  he  is  offering  some  of  these  conditions,  or  whether  he 
is  sajTiig 

"  Take  my  whole  heart,  and  let  it  be 

Forever  closed  to  all  but  thee." 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  91 

>vhen  lie  was  once  gone  out,  should  ever  have  any  thing  more 

*.o  do  either  in,  or  with  any  that  are  of,   the  town  of  Mansoul. 

When  Mansoul  and  Diaboius  had  heard  this  relation  of  things, 

they  with  one  consent  concluded  to  use  their  best  endeavours  to 

keep   Immanuel  out   of  Mansoul;  and    sent  old   Ill-pause,    of 

whom  you  have  heard  before,  to  tell  the  Prince  and  his  captains 

so.     So  the  old  gentleman  came   up  to  the  top  of  Ear-gate,  and 

.called  to  the  camp  for  a  hearing;  who,  Avhen  they  gave  audience, 

ne  said,  "1  have  in  commandment  from  my  high  lord  to  bid  you 

a    u       r.    r   7 1    tell  it  to  vour  prince  Immanuel,  that  Mausoul, 
A  speech  of  old        j  ^.    •   ',  •  ,      ...      ,        r  n  ^ 


lU-paiise  to  the 


and  their  king,  are  resolved  to  stand  or  fall  to- 
gether,  and  that  it  is  in  vain  for  your  prince  to 
^'  think  of  ever  having  Mansoul  in  his  hand,  un- 

less he  can  take  it  by  force."  So  some  went  and  told  Imma- 
nuel what  old  Ill-pause,  a  Diabolonian  in  Mansoul,  had  said. 
Then  said  the  prince,  "I  must  try  the  power  of  my  sword, 
Eph.  vi.  17.  for  I  will  not  (for  all  the  rebellions  and  repulses  that 
Mansoul  has  made  against  lue)  raise  my  siege  and  depart,  but 
will  assuredly  take  my  Mansoul,  and  deliver  it  from  her  enemy. 
And  with  that  he  gave  out  a  commandment,  that  Captain  Boan- 
erges, Captain  Conviction,  Captain  Judgment,  and  Captain  Ex- 
.p,  .  r   1.  ecution,    should  march   forthwith   up   to   Ear- 

■n    \.       ^-  *2;ate,   with  trumpets   sounding,  colours  flying. 

Preparations  j       -^i      ^      }■        c      *i      \.  *.i  K^       i 

r     fi     7    ..7  and    Avith    shoutina:   for  the    battle.      Also    he 

for  the  battle.  u  .i    ^  o     .  •      r-.     ^  i      i  i  •  •     t  • 

•^  would  that  Captain  Credence  should  jom  him- 

self in  with  them:  Immanuel  moreover  gave  orders  that  Captain 
Good-Hope  and  Captain  Charity  should  draw  themselves  up  be- 
fore Eye-gate.  He  bid  also  that  the  rest  of  his  captains  and  their 
men  should  place  themselves  to  the  best  of  their  advantage 
against  the  enemy,  round  about  the  town;  and  all  was  done  as 
he  commanded.  Then  he  bid  that  the  Avord  should  be  given 
forth,  and  the  word  was  at  that  time  Im?nanuel.  Then  was  an 
alarm  sounded,  and  the  battering  rams  were  played,  and  the 
slings  whirled  stones  into  the  town  amain;  and  thus  the  battle 
began.  Now  Diaboius  himself  managed  the  townsmen  in  the 
war,  and  that  at  every  gate;  wherefore  their  resistance  was  the 
more  forcible,  hellish,  and  offensive  to  Immanuel.  Thus  was 
the  good  prince  engaged  and  entertained  by  Diaboius  and  Man- 
soul for  several  days  together;  and  a  sight  worth  seeing  it  was, 
to  behold  how  the  captains  of  Shaddai  behaved  themselves  in 
the  Avar, 

And  first  for  Captain  Boanerges  (not  to  undervalue  the  rest,) 

„  ,       he  made  three  most  fierce   assaults,  one   after 

^^''^'^'J^''^'''^'' another,   upon  Ear-gate,   to  the  shaking  of  the 

posts  thereof.      Captain   Conviction  also  made 


92  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

up  as  fast  M'ith  Boanerges  as  possibly  lie  could;  and  both  dis- 
cerning that  the  gate  began  to  yield,  they  commanded  that  the 
rams  should  still  be  played  against  it.  Now  Captain  Convic- 
_  .  .  tion  going  up  very  near  to  the  gate,  was  with 
Conviction  ^^^^^  ^^^.^^  driven  back,  and  received  three 
ivounded.  ^^.^^^^jg  j,j  j^jg  mouth?  and  those  that  rode  refor- 
V,«)  '2"^^  «•  mades  (a)  went  about  to  encourage  the  captains. 
For  the  valour  of  the  two  captains  made  mention  of  before, 
the  prince  sent  for  them  to  his  pavilion;  and  commanded  that 
awhile  they  should  rest  themselves,  and  that  with  somewhat 
they  should  be  refreshed.  Care  was  also  taken  for  Captain 
Conviction,  that  he  should  be  healed  of  his  wounds;  the  prince 
also  gave  them  a  chain  of  gold,  and  bid  them  yet  be  of  good 
courage. 

Nor  did  Captain  Good-hope  nor  Captain  Charity    come  be- 
,  .    hind  in  this  most  desperate  fight,    for  they  too 

l^iotl-liope  and  ^^  i^gi^aved  themselves  at  Eve-gate  that  they 
tjiariti,  puiij  i^ad  almost  broken  it  quite  open.  These  had 
the  man  at  ±.ye-  ^^^^  ^  reward  from  their  prince,  as  also  had  the 
^      '  rest  of  the  captains,  because  they  did   valiantly 

round  about  the  town.* 

In  this  engagement,  several  of  the  officers  of  Diabolus  were 
f^   .      •     n  slain,  and  some  of  the  townsmen  wounded,  for 

Laptain  Boast-  ^^^^^„  ^^iG  officers  there  was  one  Captain 
mg  slam.  Boasting    slain.     This    Boasting   thought    that 

nobody  could  have  shaken  the  post  of  Ear-gate,  nor  have  shaken 
the  l>eart  of  Diabolus.  Next  to  him  there  was  one  Captain  Se- 
-,  .  „  cure  slain;  this  Secure  used  to  say,  that  the  blind 
^  ,  .  '  ^'  and  lame  in  ^Slansoul  were  able  to  keep  the  gates 
of  the  town  against  Immanuel's  army,  2  Sam.  v.  6, 
This  Captain  Secure  did  Captain  Conviction  cleave  down  the 
head  with  a  two-handed  sword,  when  he  himself  received  three 
wounds  in  the  mouth. 

Besides,  there  was  one  Captain  Bragman,  a  very  desperate 
„  .       _^  fellow,  and  he  was  captain  over  a  band  of  those 

P    J    .  ■^~  that  threw  fire-brands,    arrows,  and  death;   he 

also  received,  by   tlie  hand  of  Captain  Good- 
hope  at  Eye-gate,  a  mortal  wound  in  the  breast. 

•  The  sotil  of  man  is  assaulted  by  the  ear.  Boanerges,  a  faithful  preacher 
of  the  ^spel,  boldly  perseveres  in  declaring^  the  truth  of  'jod,  seconded  by 
Conviction;  who  is  here  said  to  be  wounded;  or,  in  other  >.ords— tliat  convic- 
tion wliich  was  occasioned  by  the  word  of  God,  is  resisted  and  driven  back  by 
the  reluctant  sinner,  yet  unwilling  to  yield  to  its  dictates.  Hope  and  charity, 
those  amiable  graces,  present  themselves  to  the  eye  of  the  world  in  order  to 
allure  their  aouls. 


BY  JOHN   BUNYAN.  93 

There  was  moreover  one  Mr  Feeling,  but  he  was  no  captain, 

^    -,    J.      but  a  great  stickler  to   encourage  Mansoul  to  re- 

^^  '"•^  bellion;  he  received  a  wound  in  the  eye  by  the  hand 

'^^  '  of   one    of   Boanerges'    soldiers,    and    had  by   the 

captain  himself  been  slain,  but  that  he  made  a  sudden  retreat. 

But  I  never  saw  Will-be-wlll   so   daunted  in  all  my  life;  he 

wn  h        11  ^^^^  "°^  ^^^  ^^  ^°  *^  ^^  ^^^^  wont;  and  some  say 
-       '     '         he  also  received  a  wound  in  the  leg,  and  that  some 
"    *  of  the  men  in  the  prince's  army  had  certainly  seen 

him  limp  as  he  afterwards  walked  on  the  wall. 

I  shall  not  give  you  a  particular  account  of  the  names  of  the 
soldiers  that  were  maimed,  wounded,  and  slain:  for  when  tliey 
saw  that  the  posts  of  Ear-gate  shook,  and  Eye-gate  was  well 
nigh-broken  quite  open;  and  also  that  their  captains  were  slain; 
this  took  away  the  hearts  of  many  of  the  Diabolonians,  so  that 
they  fell  also  by  the  force  of  the  shot  that  were  sent  by  the  golden 
slings  into  the  midst  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
J  ,      Of  the  townsmen,  there  was  one  Love-no-good; 

ove-no-goo     ^^  ^^^^  ^  townsman,  but  a  Diabolonian;  he  also 
received  his   mortal  wound  in  Mansoul,  but  he 
died  not  very  soon. 

Mr  Ill-pause  also,  who  came  along  with  Diabolus  when  at 

first  he  attempted  the  taking  of  Mansoul,  received   a  grievous 

Til  h  wound  in    the    head;   some    say  that    his    brain-pan 

"^     ,    ,    was  cracked;  this  I  have  taken  notice  of,  that  he  was 

■woimie  .  j^gygp  ^f^pp  |.|-^jg  j.^jg  jQ  ^Jq  ^^^^  mischief  to  Mansoul 

as  he  had  done  in  times  past.  Also  old  Prejudice  and  Mr  Any- 
thing fled.* 

Now  when  the  battle  was  over,  the  prince  commanded  that 
_,.       -,•.     n  yet  once   more   the   white  flag   should    be  set 

1  lie -white  Jiag  ^^^^  Mount  Gracious,  in  sight  of  the  town 
hung  out  agam.  ^^  Tyj^nsoul;  to  show  that  yet  Iramanuel  had 
grace  for  the  wretched  town  of  Mansoul. 

When  Diabolus  saw  the  white  flag  hung  out  again,  and  know- 

-p.-  J    1     ,       ingthat  it  was  not  for  him,  but  Mansoul,  he  cast  in 

,     his  mind  to  pLty  another  prank,  to    wit,  to  see  if 
new  prank.  ,  ,       '    ,•,      .      ,.    '.        '      , 

^  Immanuel  would  raise  his  siege  to   be  gone,  upon 

promise  of  reformation.      So   he  went    down  to    the   gate  one 

*  Success  now  begins  to  crown  these  efforts  of  the  gospel  ministry.  The  sin- 
ner no  longer  boasts  of  his  fancied  virtue,  strength  and  goodness;  sin  is  no 
more  bragi(ci/  of,  and  gloried  in;  the  word  is  now  felt  as  well  as  heard;  and 
even  the  stiilihorn  ivill  ofman  begins  to  bend.  These  and  other  enemies  of 
Christ  are  obliged  to  submit  to  the  victorious  weapons  of  his  grace.  In  this 
state  of  things,  the  display  of  the  white  Hag,  or  pardoning  mercy,  is  peculiar 
ly  seasomble. 


94  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

evening,  a  good  -while  after  the  sun  was  gone  down,  and  called 
to  speak  with  Jmmanuel;  who  presently  came  down  to  the  gate, 
and  Diabolus  saith  unto  him: 

„.  ,  "Forasmuch  as  thou  raakest  it  appear  by  the 

--         •'      ,         white  flag,  that  thou  art  wholly  given  to  peace  and 
quiet;  I  thought  meet  to  acquamt  thee,  that  Ave  are 
ready  to  accept  thereof  upon  terms  which  thou  mayest  admit. 

"  I  know  that  thou  art  given  to  devotion,  and  that  holiness 
pleases  thee;  yea,  that  thy  great  end  in  making  a  war  upon 
Mansoul,  is,  that  it  may  be  an  holy  habitation.  Well,  draw  off 
thy  forces  from  the  town,  and  1  will  bend  Mansoul  to  thy  bow. 
"First,  I  will  lay  down  all  acts  of  hostility  against  thee,  and 
Avill  be  willing  to  become  thy  deputy;  and  Avill,  as  I  have  formerly 
been  against  thee,  now  serve  thee  in  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
And  more  particularl3\ 

T..   ,   ,  7,      "  1.    I    will    persuade    Mansoul    to    receive 

,     -.  .,       thee  for  then  lord;  and  I  know  that  they  Avill  do 

,  .    ^  it  sooner,  when  they  shall  understand  that  I  am 

deputy,  thy  deputy. 

"2.  I  will  show  them  wherein  they  have  erred,  and  that 
transgression  stands  in  the  way  to  life. 

"3.  I  will  show  them  the  holy  law  unto  -which  they  must 
confoi'm,  even  that  which  they  have  broken. 

"4.  I  will  press  upon  them  the  necessity  of  a  reformation, 
according  to  law. 

,  ,,^  "5.   And  moreover,  that  none  of  these  things 

a7id  ivonld  turn  r -i    t  ic     ,.  .^       a 

-  ^  may  fail,  I  myself,  at  my  own  proper  cost  and 

J  '  charge,  will    set  up   and  maintain  a   sufficient 

ministry,  besides  lectures,  in  Mansoul. 

"  G.  Thou  shalt  receive,  as  a  token  of  our  subjection  to  thee, 
continually,  year  by  year,  Avhat  tliou  shalt  think  fit  to  lay  and 
levy  upon  us,  in  token  of  such  subjection."* 

Then  said  Immannel  to  him,  "O  full  of  deceit,  how  movea- 
ble are   thy  ways!     How  often  hast   thou   changed 


ImmanneVf, 
a?is~cver  to 
Diabolus. 


and  re-changed,  if  so  be  thou  mightest  still  keep 
possession  of  my  Mansoul!  though,  as  has  been 
plainly  declared  before,  I   am  the  right  heir  there- 

*  It  is  by  no  means  uncommon  for  persons  under  severe  couvictJons  of  sin, 
and  awful  fears  of  hell,  10  determine  on  reformal'.on,  or  mending  their  lives. 
This  is  agreeable  to  the  first  covenant,  the  terms  of  which  are,  "  do,  and  live;" 
but  not  according  to  the  new  covenant  of  grace,  which  says — "believe  and 
live."  St  Paul  speaks  with  the  most  i)r)ignant  grief  of  his  countrymen  the 
Jews,  that,  though  they  foUowc  d  after  righteousness,  they  could  not  attain  it, 
becatise  they  sought  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  and  that  through  ignorance  of 
the  righteousness  of  Christ,  they  went  about  to  establish  thur  own  righteotis- 
ness.  See  Romans  9th  and  10th  chapters.  Such  is  the  vain  attempt  of  many 
tonvinced  siiniers,  who  are  willing  to  be  reformed,  but  not  to  be  justified  and 
saved  by  grace. 


/ 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  95 

of.  Often  hast  thou  made  thy  proposals  already,  nor  is  this  last 
a  whit  better  than  they,  2  Cor.  xi.  14.  And  failing  to  deceive 
when  thou  sliowedst  thyself  in  thy  black,  thou  hast  now  trans- 
formed thyself  into  an  angel  of  light,  and  wouldst,  to  deceive, 
be  now  as  a  minister  of  righteousness. 

"But  know  thou,  O  Diabolus,  that  nothing  must  be  regarded 
that  thou  canst  propound,  for  nothing  is  done  by  thee  but  to  de- 

r^.   ,   ,      J  ceive;  thou  neither  has  conscience  to  God,  nor 

Diarcuis  has  no  ,         I     ».      ^  r  ai  i        i  !i_ 

love   to   the  town   oi   Mansoul:   whence,   then, 
conscience  to  i      i  i  .u        ..i  •  •      \   ^  c  •   r  i 

^    ,  ,  should  these  thy  saymgs  arise,  but  from   sinful 

God,  nor  love  .-^        ,    ,       -A     „   ?u  4.         i-  i.       i     -n 

^     T^  ,  cratt  and  deceitr     He  that  can  list  and  will  pro- 

to  JMansonl.  i      u  *  i        ^  i  ^u  ^  *i  -.u  i 

pound  what  he  pleases,  and  that  tlierewith  he 

may  destroy  them  that  believe  him,  is  to  be  abandoned,  with  all 
that  he  shall  say.  But  if  righteousness  be  such  a  beauty-spot  in 
tliine  eyes  now,  how  is  it  that  wickedness  was  so  closely  stuck 
to  by  thee  before?   But  this  by  the  bye. 

"  Thou  talkest  now  of  a  reformation  in  Mansoul,  and  that  thou 
thyself,  if  1  please,  w  ilt  be  at  the  head  of  that  reformation;  all  the 
while  knowing,  that  the  greatest  proficiency  that  man  can  make 
in  the  law,  and  the  rigliteousness  thereof,  will  amount  to  no  more, 
for  the  taking  away  of  the  curse  from  Mansoul,  than  just  nothing 
at  all;  for  a  law  being  broken  by  Mansoul,  that  had  before,  upon 
a  supposition  of  the  breach  thereof,  a  curse  pronounced  against 
//  Z-'  ~  fl  f  ^^"^  ^^^  ^^  °^  God,  can  never,  by  his  obeying 
^,    ^  '   -J,   ,  the    law,  deliver  himself  therefrom.      (To  say 

that  ivill  do  no  ^,  .         r     i.  ..         c         ^-       •    i-i      ^    i, 

1  ^  J  ■  r       .    nothing  ot  what  a  reiormation  is  like  to  be   set 

"f    ^  '  '  ,^       up  in  Mansoul  when   the  devil   is  become   the 

he  hvobonnds  *■         ^        i-    •     \       -t^i        i  ^^i    ..    iw. 

^  \i  1  1^1  /<  corrector  ot  vice).  1  hou  knowest  that  all  that 
for  the  health  of  ^,        ,      .  /.  .    ^,  .  .^      ■        ..,  ■      , 

'   ,  ,  -^   thou  hast  now  said  in  this  matter  is  nothinsrbut 

JMansonl.  .,         ,,       .  ,        .  ^x,     c     .         ■ 

guile  and  deceit;  and  as  it   was  the   nrst,  so  it 

is  the  last  card  that  thou  hast  to  play.  Many  there  be  that  dis- 
cern thee,  when  thou  showest  them  thy  cloven  foot;  but  in  thy 
white,  thy  light,  and  in  thy  transformation,  thou  art  seen  but  ot 
a  few.  But  thou  shalt  not  do  thus  with  my  Mansoul,  O  Diabo- 
lus, for  I  do  still  love  my  Mansoul. 

"  Besides,  I  am  not  come  to  put  Mansoul  upon  works  to  live 
thereby;  should  I  do  so,  I  should  be  like  unto  thee;  bnt  I  am 
come,  that  by  me,  and  by  what  I  have  and  shall  do  for  Mansoul, 
they  may  be  reconciled  to  my  fatlier,  though  by  their  sin  they 
have  provoked  him  to  anger,  and  though  by  the  law  they  cannot 
obtain  mercy. 

"Tliou  talkest  of  subjecting  this  town  to  good,  when  none  de- 
sireth  it  at  thy  hands.  I  am  sent  by  my  father  to  possess  it  my- 
self, and  to  guide  it,  by  the  skilfulness  of  my  hands,  into  such  a 


96  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

conformity  to  him  as  shall  be  pleasing  in  his  sight.  I  will  there- 
fore possess  it  myself;  I  will  dispossess  and  cast  thee  out:  1  will 
set  up   mine   own  stanc'ard   in  the  midst  of  them;  I  will  also 

„„  ,,.  ^govern  them   by  new  laws,   new  officers,   new 

All  thin s^s  must '^      .  ,     •'  t      -n        n    i 

.  9    Ttr        raotnes,   and  new   ways:  yea,  1  will  pull  down 

.  this  town,  and  build  it  again,  and  it  shall  be  as 

though   it  had  not  been,    and  it   shall   be   tht 

glory  of  the  whole  universe."* 

When  Diabolus  heard   this,  and  perceived  that  he  was  dis- 

^.   ,    ,  covered  in  all  his  deceits,  he  was  confounded,  and 

Jjiaboliis  con-  ^^     ,         ^^  ,       i    ^  i      •       •    i  •        ir  .u 

J.        ,    ,  utterly  put  to  a  nonplus:  but  havina:  m  nimselr   the 

founded.  ^       ^^  *    ^.    .     .     ^  ,        ,?  •     .  i    .u 

*'  lountain  or  iniquity,  rage,  and  malice  against  both 

Shaddai  and  his  Son,  and  the  beloved  town  of  Mansoul,  what 
doth  he  but  strengthen  himself  what  he  could  to  give  fresh 
battle  to  the  noble  prince  Immanuel.  So  then,  now  we  must 
,-       .     ^  have  another  fight  before  the  town  of  Mansoul  is 

f  ■■  f;   If   *''^^^"*      Come    up    then   to   the  mountains,   you 
J     J^s     "that  love  to  see  military  actions,   and  behold  by 
both  sides  how  the  ftttiil  blow  is  given;  while  one  seeks  to  hold, 
and  the  other  seeks  to  make  himself  master  of,  the  famous  town 
of  Mansoul. 

Diabolus  therefore  withdrew  himself  from  the  walls  to  his  fort 
that  was  in  the  heart  of  tbe  town  of  Mansoul;  Immanuel  also  re- 
turned to  the  camp;  and  both  of  them,  after  their  divers  ways, 
put  themselves  into  a  posture  fit  to  give  battle  one  to  another, 
y^.   ,    ,        ,  Diabolus,  as  filled  with  despair  of  retaining  in  his 

Diabolus  des-        ,  ,     ,,       r  ^  r  nr  I  1       J  ^ 

.        fill-       hands  the  lamous  town  oi  JNlansoul,  resolved  to 

^, ,       •'  ,  j^  do  what  mischief  he  could  (if  indeed  he  could  do 

AlansouL  and  \  ^    ^,  r.u        •  i  .^    *i     <■ 

.,       J.  any  )  totlie  army  01  the  prmce,  and  to  the  taraous 

therefore  con-  ^  cat  i    r        i      i  v  ^  *u     u 

^  .  ''  ^  ,  ._  town  of  Mansoul;  for  alas!  it  was  not  the  hap- 
trives  to  do  it         .  ^  .        .,,  \  tat  i  ^i    ^  a 

.  .     ,  .   f.  piness  of  the  silly  town  of  Mansoul  that  was  de- 

,  ''       signed  by  Diabolus,  but  the  utter  ruin  and  over- 

throw tliereof,  as  now  is  enough  in  view,  Mark 
xxvi.  27.  Wherefore  he  commands  his  officers  that  they  should 
then,  when  they  saw  they  could  hold  the  town  no  longer,  do  it 

*  In  this  excellent  answer  of  Immanuel  we  learn,  that  no  self-righteous 
attempts  tojustify  the  soul  by  its  relbrmaliou  only  will  be  accepted.  To  per- 
suade convinced  sinners  to  rest  in  tliis,  to  the  neglect  of  Christ  and  his  righ- 
teousness, is  a  dangerous  artifice  of  the  devil,  who  thus  "transforms  himself 
into  an  angel  of  light,"  2  Cor.  xi.  14.  The  sinner,  having  once  broken  the  law, 
and  thereby  incurred  "  the  curse  of  the  law,"  Gal.  iii,  10,  can  derive  no  help 
from  the  law;  but  must  look  to  Christ  the  law  fulfiller,  for  righteousness  and 
reconciliation  with  God.  A  man  may  talk  much  of  reformuig  his  life,  and 
say  a  great  deal  about  gooc?  works,  yet  remain  a  subject  of  Satan's  kingdom. 
We  are  not  Christians  till  we  are  in  Christ,  by  believing  in  him  for  salvation; 
and  when  we  are  so,  we  become  new  creatures:  our  state  is  new,  being  justified 
by  grace;  and  our  disposition  is  new  also,  being  born  again  of  the  Spirit. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  97 

what  hiirin  and  mischief  they  could,  rending  and  tearing  men 
women,  and  children;  for  said  he,  we  had  better  quite  demolish 
the  place,  and  leave  it  a  ruinous  heap,  than  that  it  should  be  an 
habitation  for  Immanuel.* 

Immanuel  again,  knowing  that  the  next  battle  would  issue  in 
his  being  made  master  of  the  place,  gave  out  a  royal  com- 
mandment to  all  his  officers,  high  captains,  and  men  of  war,  to 
be  sure  to  show  themselves  men  of  war  against  Diabolus  and  all 
Diabolonians;  but  favourable,  merciful,  and  meek  to  the  old  in- 
habitants of  Mansoul.  Bend  therefore,  said  the  noble  prince, 
the  hottest  front  of  the  battle  against  Diabolus  and  his  men. 

So  the  day  being  come,  the  command  was  given,  and  the 
The  battle  join-  P^''"<=^'s  men  stood  bravely  to  their  arms;  nor 
ed,  and  "they  fi^ht  ^'^'  ^^  \^^^ov^,  bend  their  forces  against  Y.2X' 
on  both  sides  ^^^"^    """^    Eye-gate.      The    word    was    then 

fiercelii.  Mansoul  is  wok:    so  they  made  their  as- 

sault upon  the  town.  Diabolus  also,  as  fast 
as  he  could,  with  the  main  of  his  power,  made  resistance  from 
within,  and  his  high  lords  and  chief  captains  for  a  time  fought 
very  cruelly  against  the  prince's  army. 

But,  after  three  or  four  notable  charges  by  the  prince  and  his 
Ear-^ate  broke  °°^^^  captains.  Ear- gate  was  broken  open,  and 
oben  ^^^  ^^^'^  ^"^  bolts,  wherewith  it  was  used  to  be 

*  fast  shut  up  against  the  prince,  were  broken  into 

The  pri7ice's  a  thousand  pieces.  Then  did  the  prince's  trum- 
standardsetup,  P^^'  ^^^"fl  ^^^  captains  shout,  the  town  shake, 
and  the  slings  ^""^  Diabolus  retreat  to  his  hold,  t  Well, 
are  played  still  ^^en  ^he  pnnce's  forces  had  broke  open  the 
at  the  castle.  P^f '  himself  came  up,  and  did  set  up  his  throne 
in  it;  also  he  set  his  standard  near  it,  upon  a 
mount  that  his  men  had  before  cast  up  to  place  the  mighty  slings 
thereon.  The  mount  was  called  Mount  Hearwell;  there  there- 
fore the  prince  abode,  to  wit,  hard  by  the  going  in  at  the  gate. 

*  When  Satan  can  no  longer  maintain  his  dominion  in  the  soul,  he  will  en- 
deavour to  disturb  and  distress  it  by  temptations  to  despair,  or  to  abominable 
vices,  or  by  stirring  up  persecution  against  the  struggling  sinner;  so,  when 
a  poor  creature  was  approaching  to  Christ  for  cure — "as  he  was  yet  a  coming 
the  devil  tlirew  him  down  and  tear  him."     Luke  ix.  42. 

t  Thus  was  the  promise  fulfilled,  Isa.  xxLx.  18.  In  that  day  the  deaf  shall 
hear  the  words  of  the  book;"  and  xxx.  18,  "  the  ears  of  the  deaf  shall  be  open- 
ed." It  is  a  glorious  event,  when  the  soul  is  made  sincerely  willing  to  listen 
to  the  word  of  God,  when  it  truly  says  "  speak  Lord,  for  thy  servant  hear- 
eth;"  for  the  way  is  strait,  as  the  author  observes,  from  Ear-gate  to  the  Re- 
corder's house,  that  is,  to  the  conscience;  and  from  thence  to  the  Castle,  that 
is,  the  heart.  The  importance  of  opening  Ear-gate  may  be  learned  from  that 
frequent  expression  in  our  Lord's  discourses — "  he  that  hath  an  ear  to  hear, 
let  him  hear."  May  God  bestow  the  "  hearing  ear"  upon  every  reader. 
1 


98  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

He  commanded  also  that  the  golden  slings  shnuld  yet  be  played 
upon  the  town,  especially  against  the  castle,  because  for  shelter 
thither  was  Uiabolus  retreated.  Now  from  Ear-gate  the  street 
■was  strait,  even  to  the  Ivouse  of  him  who  was  the  recorder  be- 
fore Diabolus  took  the  town;  and  hard  by  his  house  stood  the 
castle,  wliich  Diabolus  for  a  long  time  had  made  his  irksome 
den.  The  captains  therefore  quickly  cleared  the  street  by  the 
use  of  their  slings,  so  that  way  was  made  up  to  the  heart  of  the 
town.  Then  the  prince  commanded  that  Captain  Boanerges, 
Captain  Conviction,  and  Captain  Judgment,  should  forthwith 
^         .  march  up  the   town   to  the  ohl   gentleman's    gate. 

1  hen  did  the  captains  in  most  Avarlike  manner  enter 
into  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and,  marching  in  with  flying  colours, 
mh  J.  they  came  up  to  the  Recorder's  house  (and  that 

the  Recorder's  ^^^  al^^^ost  as  strong  as  the  castle.)  Battenng- 
,  rams  they  took  also  with  them,  to  plant  against  the 

castle  gates.  When  they  were  come  to  the  house 
of  Mr  Conscience,  they  knocked  and  demanded  entrance.  Now 
the  old  gentleman,  not  knowing  as  yet  fully  their  design,  kept 
his  gates  shut  all  the  time  of  this  fight.      Wherefore  Boanerges 

rrii        1  ,  demanded  entrance  at  his  gates:  and  no  man  mak- 

They  demand .  ,  .  .     ,        -.i   .i     i      j    £• 

^  ing  answer,  he  gave  it  one  stroke  with  the  head  of 

a  ram,  and  this  made  the  old  gentleman  shake, 
and  his  house  tremble  and  totter.  Then  came  Mr  Recorder 
down  to  the  gate,  and  as  well  as  he  could,  with  quivering  lips, 
he  asked  who  was  there?  Boanerges  answered,  "We  are  the 
captains  and  commanders  of  the  great  Shaddai,  and  of  the  bless- 
ed Immanuel  his  son,  and  we  demand  possession  of  your  house 
for  the  use  of  our  noble  prince."  And  with  that  the  battering- 
ram  gave  the  gate  another  shake:  this  made  the  old  gentleman 
tremble  the  more,  yet  durst  he  not  but  open  the  gate;  then  the 
Thp  ST  '  ^^"S's  forces  marched  in,  namely  the  three  brave 
^  ^  '  captains  mentioned  before.  Now  the  recorder's 
house,  was  a  place  of  much  convenience  for  Immanuel,  not  only 
because  it  was  near  and  fronted  the  castle,  the  den  where  now 
Diabolus  was;  for  he  was  now  afraid  to  come  out 


They  keep 
the 


mseives  re- 


of  his  hold.      As  for  Mr  Recorder,  the  captains 

'""'""V/""/-    "    carried  it  very  reservedly  to  him:  as  yet  he  knew 

servedly  from       ^,.         r  ^i  ^  ^     •  c  ■,         .l  ^ 

the  recorder      ^"^"""S  o*  the  great  designs  of  Immanuel;  so  that 

he   did   not  know  what  judgment  to  make,  nor 

„.     ,  ,,     what  would  be  the  end  of  such  thundering   be- 

His  house  the     .      .         *     t.  •      i  •       i  i  i 

seat    f~      '       ginnings.*      it  was  noised  in  the  town,  how  the 
''  '      recorder's  house  Avas  possessed,  his  rooms  taken 

•  The  conscience  submits  and  trembles.     When  the  soul  listens  to  the 
threatening*  of  the  holy  law,  conscience  cannot  but  fear  and  quake,  and  till 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  99 

np,  and  his  palace  made  the  seat  of  war;  and  no  sooner  was  it 
noised  abroad,  but  they  took  the  alarm  as  warmly,  and  gave  it 
out  to  others  of  his  friends;  and  as,  you  know,  a  little  snow-ball 
loses  nothing  by  rolling,  so  in  little  time  the  whole  town  was 
possessed,  that  they  must  expect  nothing  from  the  prince  but 
destruction;  and  the  ground  of  the  business  was  this,  the  re- 
corder tembled,  and  the  captains  carried  it  strangely  to  him:  so 
many  came  to  see;  but  when  they  with  their  own  eyes  beheld 
the  captains  in  the  palace,  and  their  battering-rams  ever  played 
at  the  castle-gates  to  beat  them  down,  they  were  rivetted  in  their 

rr,i  jc  r  n  fears,  and  it  made  them  as  in  amaze.  And, 
The  office  of  Con-        t      •  i     ^i  c  ^-u     v.  i  i  • 

.  '"  /  ,  as  I  said,  the  man  of  the  house  would  m- 
science,    ~tvhen   he  n   ^.i  •       r         i  *     u- 

'  ,  crease  all  this;   for  whoever  came   to  him, 

or  discoursed  with  him,  nothing  would  he 

talk  of,  tell  them,  or  hear,  but  that  death  and  destruction  now 

attended  Mansoul. 

"For  (quoth  the  old  gentleman)  you  are  all  of  you  sensible 
that  we  have  all  been  traitors  to  that  once  despised,  but  now 
famously  victorious  and  glorious  Prince  Immanuel;  for  he  now,  as 
you  see, doth  not  only  lie  in  close  siege  about  us,  but  hath  forced 
his  entrance  in  at  our  gates:  moreover,  Diabolus  flies  before  him; 
and  he  hath,  as  you  behold,  made  of  my  house  a  garrison  against 
the  castle,  where  he  is.  I  for  ray  part  have  transgressed  greatly, 
and  he  that  is  clean  it  is  well  for  him.  But,  I  say,  I  have 
transgi'essed  greatly,  in  keeping  silence,  when  I  should  have 
spoken;  and  in  perverting  justice,  whenl  should  have  executed  the 
same.  True,  I  have  suffered  something  at  the  hands  of  Dia- 
bolus, for  taking  part  with  the  laws  of  King  Shaddai,  but  that, 
alas!  what  will  that  do!  Will  that  make  compensation  for  the 
rebellions  and  treasons  that  I  have  done,  and  have  suffered, 
without  gain-saying,  to  be  committed  in  the  town  of  Mansoul? 
O  I  tremble  to  think  whatwill  be  the  end  of  this  so  dreadful  and 
so  direful  a  beginning!* 

Now  while  these  brave  captains  were  thus  busy  in  the  house 

,Tti     »  of  the  old  recorder.  Captain  Execution  was  as 

The  brave  ex-     ,         .      ,,  ,^      r.u    ^  •  •       *i 

ft/  V  f  r  h  D^sy  in  other  parts  ot  the  town,  in  securing  tlie 
po  so/  ap-  ijack  streets  and  the  walls.  He  also  hunted  the 
tain  iLx^cxLUon.  ^^^^^  WiU-be-will,  sorely,  and  suffered  him 
not  to  rest  in  any  corner.     He  pursued  so  hard,  that  he  drove 

further  enlightened  with  the  knowledge  of  the  gospel,  and  the  gracious  design 
of  God  by  his  gospel,  can  think  and  talk  of  nothing  but  "death  and  desti-uo- 
tion." 

*  Conscience,  when  awakened,  will  open  his  mouth  in  humble  confession 
of  past  offences,  of  rebellion  again  t  God,  lamenting  especially  his  having 
kept  silence  when  he  ought  to  have  spoken. 


100  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

his  men  from  him,  and  made  him  glad  to  thrust  his  head  into  a 
hole.  Also  this  mighty  warrior  cut  three  of  Lord  Will-be-wilTs 
officers  down  to  the  ground;  one  was  old  Mr  Prejudice,  he  that 
Old  P rem-  ''^*'  ^'^  crown  cracked  in  the  mutiny:  this  man  was 
dice  slain'  "^^'^^'  ^7  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  keeper  of  Ear-gate, 
and  fell  by  the  hand  of  Captain  Execution.  There 
was  one  Mr  Backward-to-all-but-naught,  and  he  also  was  one  of 
the  Lord  Will-be-will's  officers,  and  Mas  the  captain  of  the  two 
guns  that  once  were  mounted  on  the  top  of  Ear-gate;  he  also  was 
cut  down  to  the  ground  by  the  hands  of  Captain  Execution.  Be- 
sides these  twothere  was  another,  a  third, and  his  name  was  Captain 
Treacherous,  a  vile  man  this  was,  but  one  that  Will-be-will  put  a 
greatdeal  of  confidence  in;  but  him  also  did  this  Captain  Execution 
cut  down  to  the  ground  with  the  rest.  He  also  made  a  very 
great  slaughter  among  my  Lord  Will-be-will's  soldiers,  killing 
many  that  were  stout  and  sturdy,  and  wounding  many  that  for 
Diabolus  were  nimble  and  active.  But  all  these  were  Diabo- 
lonians;  there  was  not  a  man,  a  native  of  Mansoul,  hurt. 

Other  feats  of  war  were  likewise  performed  by  other  of  the 
Captain  Good-  ^^V^^'^^%  as  at  Eye-gate,  where  Captain  Good- 
hope  slays  Cab-  ^°P^  ^"^  Captain  Charity  had  a  charge,  was 
tain  Blindfold  ^"^^^^  execution  done;  for  Captain  Good-hope, 
''  '  with  his  own  hands,  slew  one  Captain  Blind- 
fold, the  keeper  of  that  gate:  this  Blindfold  was  captain  of  a 
thousand  men.  and  they  were  they  that  fought  with  mauls;  he 
also  pursued  his  men,  slew  many,  and  wounded  more,  and  made 
the  rest  hide  their  heads  in  corners. 

There  was  also  at  that  gate  Mr  Ill-pause,  of  whom  you  have 
heard  before;  he  was  an  old  man,  and  had  a  beard  that  reached 
and  old  El-  ^"^^'^  ^°  ^^^  girdle;  the  same  was  he  that  was 
bause  orator  to  Diabolus:  he  did  much  mischief  in  the 

^         '  town  of  Mansoul,  and  fell  by  the  hands  of  Captain 

Good-hope. 

What  shall  I  say?  The  Diabolonians  in  these  days  lay  dead 
in  every  corner,  though  too  many  were  yet  alive  in  Mansoul.* 

*  The  work  of  conversion  proceeds.  The  carnal  ivill  is  pm-sued,  and  gets 
no  rest.  Prejudice,  who  once  kept  Ear-gate  barred  against  Christ,  and  who 
was  woundetf  before,  is  now  utterly  slain.  Jlversion  to  good,  Tieachenj,  Blind 
ness,  and  especially  old  Ill-pause,  who  was  for  deferring  every  thing  good  to 
an  hereafter — all  these  were  destroyed;  but  remember,  all  these  were  Diabo- 
lonians, not  one  native-  power  of  the  soul  was  injured. 


BY  JOHN  RUNYAX  101 


CHAPTER   VIIl. 

A  conference  of  the  principal  inhabitants,  who  agree  to  petition  the  Prince 
for  their  lives.  The  Castle  Gate  broke  open.  Immanuel  marches  into  Man- 
soul.  Diabolus  is  made  prisoner,  and  bound  in  chains.  The  inhabitants  great- 
ly distressed;  petition  again  and  again.  At  length  a  free  pardon  is  obtained 
and  universal  joy  succeeds. 

NOW  the  old  recorder,  and  my  Lord   Understanding,  with 

sorje  others  of  the  chief  of  the  town,  to  wit,  such  as  knew  they 

must  stand  or  fall  with  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  came   to- 

rr,j      7  7^  erether  upon  a  day,   and,  after  consultation  had, 

The  old  towns-?  .  ,,      ^         i  ^      !  .•»•  i  \ 

7  lointly  aarreed  to  draw  up  a  petition,  and  send 

men  meet  and  -^  ^    /  ,  ^^^\,^^^i         ^       c 

.  it  to  Immanuel,  now  while  he  sat  in  the  gate  ot 

Mansoul.      So  they    drew    up   their   petition  to 
™,  Immanuel,    the    contents    whereof   were    these; 

e     iv  I  p  -  jj  'pj^at  they,  the  old  inhuhitants  of  the  deplorable 
tition,  and  are  ^  r  -*/  ^  c       j  ^l   •      •  j 

J     -^1  town  of  Mansoul,   confessed  their  sin,  and  were 

.,  sorry  that  they  had  offended  his  princely  majesty, 

and  prayed  that  he  would  spare  their  lives."* 
Unto  this  petition  he  gave  no  answer  at  all,  and  that  troubled 
them  yet  so  much  the  more.  Now  all  this  while  the  captains 
that  were  in  the  recorder's  house  were  playing  with  the  batter- 
ing-rams at  the  gates  of  the  castle  to  beat  them  down.  So  after 
rp,  .J         .     some  time,  labour,  and  travail,  the  gate  of  the 

,     ,       ^      ^         castle  that  was  called   Impregnable  was  beaten 
broke  open.  i  u     i        •   ^  i      i-   ^  a 

^  open,  and  broken  into  several  splinters,  and  so 

a  way  was  made  to  go  into  the  hold  in  which  Diabolus  had  hid 
himself.  Then  were  tidings  sent  down  to  Eai^-gate,  for  Imma- 
nuel still  abode  there,  to  let  him  know  that  a  way  was  made  in 
at  the  gates  of  the  castle  of  Mansoul.  But  O  how  the  trumpets 
at  the  tidings  sounded  throughout  the  prince's  camp,  for  that 
now  the  war  was  so  near  an  end,  and  Mansoul  itself  of  being 
set  free !  t 
J.  ,         Then  the  prince  arose  from  the  place  where  he 

,       .  ^      was,  and  took  with  him  such  of  his  men  of  war 
marches  into  f:^^     ^  r     ..u  j-.-  i  i_    i 

T, ,  ,  as  were  nttest  lor  the  expedition,  and  marched  up 

the  streets  of  Mansoul  to  the  old  recorder's  house. 

*  No  sooner  does  Christ  come  to  a  person  by  converting  grace  than  he  be- 
gins to  pray.  "Behold  he  prayeth!"  was  Christ's  own  remark  concerning 
converted  Saul,  Acts  ix.  But  the  praying  soul  may  fear  for  a  time  that  the 
Lord  does  not  hear.  He  may  defer  his  answer,  but  the  christian  cannot  pray 
in  vain. 

t  At  length  the  Castle  of  the  heart  is  taken.     That  heart  )-ields  to  God 
which  was  before  deemed  impregnable^  and  indeed  was  so  to  any  other  pow- 
er than  that  of  invincible  grace.    Then  indeed  there  is  joy  in  heaven. 
1  2 


102  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Now  the  priace  himself  was  clad  all  in  arinoui-  of  gold,  and 
^  ,  so  he  marched  up  the  town,  with  his  standard  borne 

,  before   him;  but   he  kept  his  countenance    much   re- 

thr  h  ^^^^^^  ^^^  the  way  as  he  went,  so  that  the  people 
j^  ^  J  could  not  tell  how  to  gather  to  themselves  love  or 
hatred  by  his  looks.  Now  as  he  marched  up  the 
street,  the  townsfolk  came  out  at  every  door  to  see,  and  could 
not  but  be  taken  with  his  person,  and  the  glory  thereof,  but 
wondered  at  the  reservedness  of  his  countenance;  for  as  yet  he 
spake  more  to  them  by  his  actions  and  works,  than  he  did  by 
words  or  smiles.  But  alas  poor  Mansoul  (as  in  such  cases  all 
„  .  .  are  apt  to  do)  interpreted  the  carriage  of  Imma- 
^     3.     ^    it'    nuel  to  them,  as  did  Joseph's  brethren  his  to  them, 

^      ,,  even  all  the  quite  contrary  way:  tor,  thought  they, 

if  Immanuel  loved  us,  he  would  show  it  to  us  by 

^   '  word    and   carriage;   but  none  of  these  he   does, 

therefore  Immanuel  hates  us.  Now  if  Immanuel  hates  us,  Man- 
soul  shall  be  slain,  then  Mansoul  shall  become  a  dunghill. 
They  knew  that  they  had  transgressed  his  law,  and  that  against 
him  they  had  been  in  league  with  Diabolus  his  enemy.  They 
also  knew  that  Prince  Immanuel  knew  all  this;  for  they  were 
convinced  that  he  was  an  angel  of  God,  to  know  all  things  that 
are  done  in  the  earth.  And  this  made  them  think  that  their 
condition  was  miserable,  and  that  the  good  prince  would  make 
them  desolate.* 

And,  thought  they,  what  time  so  fit  to  do  this  in  as  now, 
•when  he  has  the  bridle  of  Mansoul  in  his  hand?  And  thisltook 
special  notice  of,  that  the  inhabitants,  notwithstanding  all  this, 
could  not,  no,  they  could  not,  when  they  saw  him  march  through 
the  town,  but  cringe,  bow,  bend,  and  were  ready  to  lick  the 
dust  off  liis  feet:  they  also  wished  a  thousand  times  over,  that 
he  would  become  their  prince  and  captain,  and  would  become 
their  protector.  They  would  also  talk  one  to  another  of  the 
comeliness  of  his  person,  and  how  much  for  glory  and  valour 
he  outstript  the  great  ones  of  the  world.  But,  poor  hearts!  as 
to  themselves,  their  thoughts  would  change,  and  go  upon  all 
manner  of  extremes.  Yea,  through  the  working  of  them  back- 
ward and  forward,  Mansoul  became  as  a  ball  tossed,  and  as  a 
rolling  thing  before  a  whirlwind. 

Now   wlien  he  was  come  to  the  castle   gates,  he  commanded 

*  Jttsus  Christ  is  truly  glorious;  the  chief  among  ten  thousand,  and  alto- 
gether lovely;  but  converted  sinners  do  not  always  enjoy  great  comfort  at 
first.  Sense  of  sin,  and  fear  of  his  resentment  may  keep  them  low:  j'et  they 
cannot  but  admire  Immanuel,  and  heartily  desire  he  msy  be  the  lord  of  their 
hearw. 


The  Giant  Diabolus  bound  in  chains. 
p. 103. 


IIIJillllllilllllllillllllllllllllllllllliillllliM 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  103 

Diabolus  to  appear,    and  to  surrender   himself 
He  comes  to  the   j^^^  j^j^  j^^^^^      ^^^  ^^  j^^^  l^^l^  ^^3  ^^^^  ^^^^^ 

castle  and  com-  ^^  appear!  How  he  stuck  at  it,  how  he  shrunk! 

tnancls  Diabo-      jj^^  ^^   cringed!      Yet  now  he  came   to    the 

ius  to  surrender  ^^,.^^^        Then   Immanuel    commanded,    and 

famselj.  ^^^^  ^^^^  Diabolus  and  bound  him  fast  in  chains, 

the  better  to  reserve  him  to  the  judgment  that  he  had  appointed 

for  him.      But  Diabolus  stood  up  to   intreat  for  himself,  that 

Immanuel   would  not  send  him  into  the  deep,  but  suffer  him  to 

depart  out  of  Mansoul  in  peace. 

When  Immanuel  had  taken  him  and  bound  him  in  chains,  he 
.        ,  .led  him  into  the  market-place,  and  there  be- 

//e  istakeii  and  ^^^^  Mansoul  stripped  him  of  his  armour  which 
boxmdm  chains.  ^^  ^^^^^^^  ^^  ^^,|,  of  before.  This  now  was 
one  of  the  acts  of  triumph  of  Immanuel  over  his  enemy:  and  all 
the  while  the  giant  was  stripping,  the  trumpets  of  the  Golden 
Prince  sounded  amain;  the  captains  also  shouted,  and  the  sol- 
diers sang  for  joy.  Then  was  Mansoul  called  upon  to  behold  Im- 
-_  ,  manuel's  triumph  over  him  in  whom  they  had  so 

Mansoidmust^^^^^  trusted,  and  of  whom  they  had  so  much 
behold  It.  boasted  in  the  days  when  he  flattered  them. 

Thus  having  made  Diabolus  naked  in  the  eyes  of  Mansoul  and 
before  the  commanders  of  the  prince,  in  the  next  place  he  com- 
„  .  ,  ,  mands  that  Diabolus  should  be  bound  with  chains 
He  IS  bound  ^^  ^^.^  ^j^^^.j^^.  ...^eels,  Eph.  iv.  Then  leaving 
to  his  chariot  ^^^^  ^^^.^^  forces,  to  wit.  Captain  Boanerges  and 
•wheels.  Captain  Conviction,  a  guard  for  the  castle  gates, 

.  that  resistance  might  be  made   on   his  behalf 

The  prmce  rides  ..^  that  heretofore  followed  Diabolus  should 
m  triumph  over  ^^^e  an  attempt  to  possess  it)  he  rode  in  tri- 
hirnm  the  sight  ^^^-^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^j^^  through  the  town  of  Man- 
0/  Mansoul.  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  before  the  gate   called 

Eye-gate,  to  the  plain  were  his  camp  lay. 

But  you  cannot  think,  unless  you  had  been  there  (as  I  was) 
what  a  shout  there  was  in  Immanuel's  camp,  when  they  saw  the 
tyrant  bound  by  the  hand  of  their  noble  prince,  and  tied  to  his 
chariot-wheels.  And  they  said.  He  hath  led  captivity  captive, 
^,  .  and  hath  spoiled  principalities  and  powers:  Dia- 
Ihey  smg.  -^^^^^  jg  subjected  to  the  power  of  the  sword,  and 
made  the  object  of  all  derision. 

Those  also  that  rode  reformades,  and  that  came  down  to  see 

,„,         »  the  battle,    shouted  with  that  greatness  of  voice, 

'"'y^^Z        and  sung  with  such  melodious  notes,  that  they  caus- 

mades  s   joy.    ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^  •  ^^  ^^^  highest  orbs  to  opea 


104  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

their  -windows,  put  out  their  heads,  and  look  down  to  see  the 
cause  of  that  glory,  Luke  xv.  7.  10. 

The  townsmen  also,  so  many  of  tliem  as  beheld  this  sight, 
»Tii  /•  were  as  it  were  astonished,  while  they  looked  be- 

JUayi'soul  ^•^■•''^  ^^^  earth  and  the  heavens.  True,  they  could 
taken  -with  ^^^  ^^^^  what  would  be  the  issue  of  things  as  to  them, 
Iminanuel  ^^^  things  being  done  in  such  excellent  methods;  and 
I  cannot  tell  how,  but  things  in  the  management  of 
them  seemed  to  cast  a  smile  towards  the  town;  so  that  their  eyes, 
their  heads,  their  hearts,  and  their  minds,  and  all  tliat  they  had, 
were  taken  and  held  while  they  observed  Immanuel's  order. 

So  when  the  brave  prince  had  finished  this  part  of  his  triumph 

r,-  /„7      *  ^   *    over  Diabolus  his  foe,   he  turned  him  up  in 

Uiabolus  cast  out.  ^,         •  i  ^    f  i  •  j    i  ,      • 

the  midst  ot  his  contempt  and  shame,  having 

given  him  a  charge  no  more  to  be  a  possessor  of  Mansoul. 
Then  went  he  from  Tmmanuel,  and  out  of  the  midst  of  his  camp, 
to  inherit  the  parched  places  in  a  salt  land,  seeking  rest,  but 
finding  none.      Matt.  xii.  34.* 

Now  Captain  Boanerges  and  Captain  Conviction  were  both  of 
The  carriage  of  ^^^^  ^^^^  °^  ^'^^'^'  ^^^^  majesty;  their  faces 
7?  -n-     ^     1     ^^'^^'^  ^^^^  ^^^^  faces  of  lions,  and  their  words 

y^  J  ^  -"^ /-f  •  like  the  roaring  of  the  seas;  and  they  still 
(Japtam  Convic-  ^       i  •    -»r    r.         •         •>   v  ex. 

..  -*  7      ^7       quartered  in  Mr  Conscience's  house,  ot  whom 

tion  crushes  the     ^      ,.  ,     i    .•  -.^-i         \\.       c 

..  .      r -m^  mention  was  made  betore.      vV  hen,  therefore, 

1  '       the  high  and  mighty  prince  had  thus  far  finish- 

ed his  triumph  over  Diabolus,  the  townsmen 
had  more  leisure  to  view  and  behold  the  actions  of  their  noble 
captains.  But  the  captains  carried  it  with  that  terror  and  dread 
in  all  they  did  (and  you  may  be  sure  they  had  private  instruc- 
tions so  to  do,)  that  they  kept  the  town  under  continual  heart- 
aching,  and  caused  (in  their  apprehension)  the  Mell-being  ol 
Mansoul  for  the  future  to  stand  in  doubt  befox-e  them,  so  that  for 
some  considerable  time  they  neither  knew  what  rest,  or  ease,  or 
peace,  or  hope  meant. 

Nor  did  the  prince  himself  as  yet  abide  in  the  town  of  Man- 
rm    ^   •  1     soul,  but  in  his  royal  pavilion  in  the  camp, 

Fhe prince coTmnands,      i  '    ^i         •  >  ..    >  i  •    r  *i      ■>   c  o 

/,,         ^^    .  'and  in  the  midst  ot  his  father's  forces,     bo 

ana  the  captains  ^        ^.  •     *     i        o-.  *     o   ^„-„i 

^   f    1     fj  1  ■  f       at    a    time    convenient    he     sent    special 

put  the  three  due f  ^^,^^^^.^  ^^  Captain  Boanerges,  to  summons 
of  Mansoul  m -ward,  j^j,^,,^,,^  „,;.  whole  of  the  townsmen,  into 
the  castle-yard,  and   then  there,   before  their  faces  to  take  mj 

•  When  the  soul  submits  to  Jesus,  Sat.in  is  bound;  he  shall  not  rule  in  tha 
hc^rt  any  more.  Rebel  he  may,  but  not  reij,Mi.  He  is  a  chained  enemy,  aim 
"  God  shall  bruise  Satau  uuder  our  feet  shortly."  Now  Satan  is  stripped  of 
all  that  armour  in  which  he  trusted,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  is  evidently  trium 
phant.    O  what  a  glorious  season  was  that  when  he  ascended  up  on  high. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  105 

Lord  Understanding,  Mr  Conscience,  and  that  notable  une 
the  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  put  them  all  three  in  ward,  and 
that  they  should  set  a  strong  guard  upon  them  there,  until 
his  pleasure  concerning  them  was  further  known.  Which 
orders,  when  the  captains  had  put  them  in  ex3cution,  made  no 
small  addition  to  the  fears  of  the  town  of  Mansoul:  for  now,  to 
their  thinking,  were  their  former  fears  of  the  ruin  of  Mansoul 
confirmed.  Now  what  death  they  should  die,  and  how  long 
,  they  should  be'  in  dying,  was  that  which  most 
Mansoul  greatly  p^.-pi^^ed  their  heads  and  hearts;  yea,  they 
distressed.  ^^^^  afraid  that  Immanuel  would   command 

them  all  into  the  deep,  the  place  that  the  prince  Diabolus  wa« 
afraid  of;  for  they  had  deserved  it.  Also  to  die  by  the  sword  in 
the  face  of  the  town,  and  in  the  open  way  of  disgrace,  from  the 
hand  of  so  good  and  so  holy  a  prince,  that,  too,  troubled  them 
sore:  the  town  Avas  also  greatly  troubled  for  .the  men  commit- 
ted to  ward,  for  that  they  were  their  stay  and  their  guide;  and 
for  that  they  believed,  that  if  those  men  were  cut  off,  their  exe- 
cution would  be  but  the  beginning  of  the  ruin  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul.* 

AVherefore  what  do  they,  but  together  with  the  men  in  prison, 
.  draw  up  a  petition  to  the  prince,  and  sent  it 
They  send  a  peti-  ^^  i^j^anuel  by  the  hand  of  Mr  Would-live. 
tion  to  Immamiel  g^  j^^  ^^^^^^  ^^ ^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  prince's  quarters, 
by  the  handoj  ^^^  presented  the  petition;  the  sum  of  which 

Mr  Wood-Uve.  ^^^s  this:  "Great  and  wonderful  potentate, 
victor  over  Diabolus,  and  conqueror  of  the  town  of  Mansoul:  we, 
the  miserable  inhabitants  of  that  most  Avoful  corporation, 
humbly  beg  that  we  may  find  favour  in  thy  sight,  and  remember 
not  against  us  our  former  transgressions,  nor  yet  the  sins  of  the 
chief  of  our  town,  but  spare  us  according  to  the  greatness  of  thy 
mercy,  and  let  us  not  die",  but  live  in  thy  sight;  so  shall  we  be 
willing  to  be  thy  servants,  and,  if  thou  shalt  think  fit,  to  gather 
our  meat  under  thy  table.      Amen." 

So  the  petitioner  went,  as  was  said,  with  his  petition  to  the 
„,  prince;  and  the  prince  took  it  at  his  hand, 

They  are  answer-  ^^^  ^^^^  ^.^  ^^^^^,  ^^j^,^  ^jl^^^^^     T^j^i^  ^^jn 

ed  with  silence.  afflicted  the  town  of  Mansoul;  but  yet  con- 
leading  captivity  captive!  Then  the  angels  (here  called  retbrmades)  rejoiced 
and  shouted,  and  so  we  are  assured  they  now  do;  for  "  There  is  joy  in  the 
presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth." 

*  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  for  convinced  sinners,  before  they  obtain  clear 
views  of  the  gospel,  to  remain  under  considerable  terror  and  alarm.  They 
feel  themselves  continually  condemned  by  the  faithful  preaching  of  the  word. 
The  understanding,  the  conscience  and  the  will  muy  be  in  a  state  of  bondage, 
and  the  whole  soul  be  terrified  with  f<  ai-s  of  death  and  damnation.  But  all 
this  will  end  well— will  issue  in  fervent  prayer  and  happy  peace. 


106  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Siderini?  that  now  they  must  either  petition  or  die  )tbr  now  tliey 
could  not  do  any  thnig  else)  therefore  they  consulted  again,  and 
sent  anotiier  petition,  which  Mas  much  after  the  form  and  me- 
thod of  the  former. 

When  the  petition  was  drawn  up,  by  vhom  should  they  send 
rpi        ft  t't'      ^^  ^^^  ^^  next  question;  for  they  would  not  send 
•    "  it  by  him  by  whom  they   sent  the  first;  (for  they 

^        '  thought  that  the  prince  had  takea  some  oftence  at 

the  manner  of  his  deportment  before  him)  so  they  attempted  to 
rpj  f  t  V  "^^^^  Captain  Conviction  their  messenger  with 

1,      t        .  "■.  it;  but  he  said,  that  he  neither  durst  nor  would 

by -whom  to  send     V..       ,  i  r      .     •.  u     .     .1 

•  .  petition  Immanuel  for  traitors,   nor  be  to  the 

prince  an  advocate  for  rebels.  Yet  withal,  said 
he,  our  prince  is  good,  and  you  may  adventure  to  send  it  by  the 
hand  of  one  of  your  town;  provided  he  went  with  a  rope  about 
his  head,  and  pleaded  nothing  but  mercy. 

Well,  they  made,  through  fear,  their  delays  as  long  as  they 
could,  and  longer  than  delays  were  good;  but  fearing  at  last  the 
danger  of  them,  they  thought,  but  with  many  a  fainting  in  their 
minds,  to  send  their  petition  by  Mr  Desires-awake;  so  they 
sent  for  Mr  Desires-awake.  Now  he  dwelt  in  a  very  mean 
cottage  in  Mansoul;  and  he  came  at  his  neighbours'  request. 
So  they  told  him  Mliat  they  had  done,  and  what  they  would  do 
concerning  petitioning,  and  that  they  desired  of  him  that  he 
would  go  therewith  to  the  prince.  Then  said  Mr  Desires- 
awake,  W^hy  should  not  I  do  the  best  I  can  to  save  so  famous  a 
town  as  Mansoul  from  destruction?  They  therefore  delivered 
Tj^^  J.  .^  the  petition  to  him,  and  told  him  how  he  must 
,  ^     address  himself  to  the  prince,  and  wislied  him  ten 

ui  ^i  ^  ^-  thousand  good  speeds.  So  he  came  to  the  prince's 
ivitlithe  pcti-         ...  .1      £     i         J       1     1    .  ,        -.t. 

..  ^         pavilion,  as  the  ni-«t,  and  asked    to    speak   with 

his  majesty;   so  word  was  carried  to  Immanuel, 

and  the  prince  came  out  to  the  man.     When  IMr  Desires-awake 

saw  the  prince,  he  fell  flat  with  his  face  to  the  ground,  and  cried 

out,  O  that  Mansoul  might  live  before  thee!    and  with  that  he 

presented  the  petition.      The  which  when  the  prince  had  read, 

jr-  ^    he  turned  away  for  a  while,  and  wept;  but,  refraining 

.  liimself,  he  turned   again   to  the   man   (who  all  this 

while  lay  crying  at  his  feet  as  at  first,)  and  said  to  him, 

Go  thy  way  to  thy  place,  and  I  will  consider  of  thy  requests.* 

Now  you  may  think  that  they  of  Mansoul  that  had  sent  him, 

*  We  must  pray  and  pray  again.  We  must  pray  in  humility,  confessing 
our  desert  ot  punishment,  as  it  were  with  ropes  about  our  necks.  The  ptrti- 
tion  is  sent  by  Mr  Desires-awake.  The  desires  of  an  awakeiied  soul  are 
vented  in  prayer,  and  these  move  the  coiupassioiuite  heart  of  Jesus. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  107 

•what  with  guilt,  and  what  with  feai',  lest  their  petition  should 
be  rejected,  could  not  but  look  with  many  a  lonf^ing  look,  and 
that  too  with  strange  workings  of  heart,  to  see  what  would  be- 
come of  their  petition.  At  last  they  saw  their  messenger  com- 
jj^.  t  n  I  ^"^  t>ack-,  so  when  he  was  come,  they  asked  him 
.  .,  how  he  fared?  what  Iramarkuel  said?  and  what 
anstver  to  them  ,  ~  ^,  ..      i     t>   ^  i,     ^  i  i  .1 

*i  *  *  /.•  w*s  become  01  the  petition?  But  he  told  them 
that  sent  him.    ,  ,  ,  ,        ■ ,     ^    •  1 1  1  ^    xl 

he  would  be  silent  till  he  came  to  the  prison  to 

my  lord-mayor,  my  Lord  Will-be-\vill,  and  Mr  Recorder.  So 
he  went  forwards  towards  the  prison-house;  where  the  men  of 
Mansoul  lay  bound.  But,  O!  what  a  multitude  flocked  after, 
to  hear  what  the  messenger  said.  So  when  he  was  come,  and 
had  showed  himself  at  the  gate  of  the  prison,  my  lord-mayor 
himself  looked  as  white  as  a  clout,  the  recorder  also  quaked; 
but  they  asked,  and  said,  Come,  good  sir,  what  did  the  great 
prince  say  to  you?  Then  said  Mr  Desires-aAvake,  When  I  came 
to  my  lord's  pavilion,  I  called,  and  he  came  forth;  so  I  fell  pros- 
trate at  his  feet,  and  delivered  to  him  my  petition  (for  the  great- 
ness of  his  person,  and  the  glory  of  his  countenance,  would  not 
suffer  me  to  stand  upon  my  legs).  Now  as  he  received  the  peti- 
tion, I  cried,  O  that  Mansoul  might  live  before  thee!  So  when 
for  a  while  he  had  looked  thereon,  he  turned  about,  and  said  to 
his  servant,  Go  thy  way  to  thy  place  again,  and  1  will  consider  of 
thy  requests.  The  mressenger  added,  moreover,  and  said.  The 
prince  to  whom  you  sent  me,  is  such  a  one  for  beauty  and  glory, 
that  whoso  sees  him,  must  love  and  fear  him:  I  for  my  part  can 
do  no  less;  but  I  know  not  what  will  be  the  end  of  these  things. 
Mansoul  con-  ^^  ^'"^  answer  they  were  all  at  a  stand,  both  they 
}ounded  at  the  »';' PJ*'son,  and  they  that  followed  the  messenger 
answer  thither  to  hear  the  news;  nor  knew  they  what,  or 

what  manner  of  interpretation  to  put  upon  ai  hat  the 
prince  had  said.  Now  when  the  prison  was  cleared  of  the  throng, 
the  prisoners  began  to  comment  among  themselves  upon  Im- 
manuel's  words.  My  lord-mayor  said,  that  the  answer  did  not 
The  prisoners'  ^°°*^  '^^^^^  ^  rugged  face;  but  Will-be-will  said 
2,.^J.^^^t  n.hr...  it  betokeneth  evil;  and  the  recorder,  that  it  was 
'uascment  upon  ^  i      1        -»t        ,        ,  ,   .. 

the  prince's  an-   ^  ^^^senger  of  death.      Now  they  that  were  lett, 
^  and  that  stood  behind,  and  so  could  not  so  well 

hear  what  the  prisoners   said,    some  of  thein 
catched  hold  of  one  piece  of  a  sentence,  and  some  on  a  bit  of 
nj,.     .    .   ^         another;  some  took  hold  of  what  the  messenger 
,     ^ J      /  .^    7  said,  and  some  of  the  prisoners' judgment  there- 

/    .       .  '       on,  so  none  had  a  right  understanding  of  things; 
confusion  iti      ,     '  ^  .        *?  ,    ,  ,   ^^  =>, ' 

jj,''         .  but  you  cannot  imagine  -what  work  these  people 

made,  and  what  confusion  there  was  in  Mansoul. 


108  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

For  presently  they  that  had  heard  what  was  said  flew  about 
the  town,  one  crying  one  thing,  and  another  quite  the  contrary, 
and  both  were  sure  enough  they  told  true,  for  they  heard,  they 
said,  with  their  ears  what  was  said,  and  therefore  could  not  be 
deceived.  One  would  say,  "We  must  all  be  killed?"  another 
•would  say,  "  We  -.nust  all  be  saved  ;"  and  a  third  would  say, 
**  That  the  prince  would  not  be  concerned  with  jMausoul?"  and 
a  fourth,  "•  That  the  prisoners  must  be  suddenly  put  to  death:" 
and,  as  I  said,  every  one  stood  to  it,  that  he  told  his  tale  the 
Tightest,  and  that  all  others  but  he  were  out.  W^herefore  Maa- 
6oul  had  now  molestation  upon  molestation,  nor  could  any  man 
know  on  what  to  rest  the  sole  of  his  foot;  for  one  would  go  by 
now,  and,  as  he  went,  if  he  heard  his  neighbour  tell  his  tale,  to 
be  sure  he  would  tell  the  quite  contrary,  and  both  would  stand 
in  it  that  he  told  the  truth.  Nay,  some  of  them  had  got  this 
Man  1  '  ^^^'^y  ^y  ^'^^  ^"^'  "  That  the  prince  intended  to  put 
*  ,,  .  Mansoul  to  the  sword."  And  now  it  began  to  be 
"  "  '^'  dark;  wherefore  poor  Mansoul  was  in  a  sad  per- 
plexity all  that  night,  until  the  next  morning.* 

But  so  far  as  I  could  gather  by  the  best  information  I  could 
get,  all  this  hubbub  came  through  the  Avords  that  the  recorder 
said,  when  he  told  them,  that  in  his  judgment  the  prince's  answer 

rrri.   *      -11      *  was  a  messenger  of  death.      'Twas  this  that  fired 
What -will  not  .,      .  j   .u  ^  i  »v     r  •   Ui.  •     li*  i 

.,     ,  the  town,  and  that  began  the  fnght  in  Mansoul; 

^  '  for  Mansoul   in  former  times  used  to  count  that 

Mr  Recorder  was  a  seer,  that  his  sentence  was  equal  to  the  best 

of  oracles;  and  thus  was  Mansoul  a  terror  to  itself. 

And  now  they  began  to  feel  the  effects  of  stubborn  rebellion, 
and  unlawful  resistance  against  their  prince.  I  say,  now  they 
began  to  feel  the  effects  thereof  by  guilt  and  fear,  that  now  had 
swallowed  them  up;  and  who  more  involved  in  the  one,  but  they 
that  were  most  in  the  other,  to  wit,  the  chief  of  the  town  of  Man- 
soul ? 

,„.  ,  To  be  brief;  when  the  fame  of  the  fright  was 

.n  out  of  the  town,  and  the  prisoners  had  a  little 

"  ■^       '     recovered  themselves,  they  take  to  themselves 

rp,    .     V,  *//■  some  heart,   and  think  to  petition  the  prince 

"  '     again  for  life.       So  they  drew  up  a  third  peti- 

tion, the  contents  whereof  were  these: 

"Prince  Immanuel  the  Great,  Lord  of  all  worlds,  and  Master 

•  How  anxious  the  praying  soul  to  know  whether  he  shall  succeed  or  not 
Perplexity  ^^ad  fear  may  greatly  prevail  for  a  season,  till  the  truths  of  the 

fospel  be  clearly  understood  and  cordially  believed.     But  this  state  of  fear 
iscovers  what  an  evil  and  bitter  thing  it  is  to  sin  against  God,     Thus  sin  is 
embittered,  and  Christ  rendered  more  precious. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  109 

of  mercy,  we,  thy  poor,  wretched,  miserable,  dying  town  of 
Mansoul,  do  confess  unto  thy  great  and  glorious  Majesty,  that 
we  have  sinned  against  thy  Father  and  Ihee;  and  are  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  JMansoul,  but  rather  to  be  cast  into  the 
pit.  If  tliou  wilt  slay  us,  we  have  deserved  it.  If  thou  wilt 
condemn  us  to  the  deep;  we  cannot  but  say  thou  art  righteous. 
We  cannot  complain,  whatever  thou  dost,  or  however  thou  ear- 
nest it  towards  us!  But  oh!  let  mercy  reign,  and  let  it  be  extend- 
ed to  us!  O  let  mercy  take  hold  upon  us,  and  free  us  from  out 
transgressions,  and  we  will  sing  of  thy  mercy,  and  of  thy  judg- 
ments!     Amen." 

This  petition,  when  drawn  up,  was  designed  to  be  sent  to  the 

Prayer attended^P''''^  ^\  ^^^  fi^'^^'  ^"^  '^'^'^  ^^^^^^^  ^^^^  it, 
•with  difficulty  ^  "^^^  ^"^  question.  Some  said  let  him  do 
•^  ^'  it  that  went  with  the  first;  but  others  thought 
Old  Good-deed  »^"^  ^^^  '^  ^°  ^^^*'  ^"'^  ^^^^  because  he  sped  no 
propounded  a-?  ^'^"er.  Now  there  was  an  old  man  in  the  town, 
a  fit  berson  to      ^"^  ^"^  "^™^  ^^'^^  ^^^  Good-deed;  a  man  that 


carry  the  peti- 


bare  only  the  name,  but  had  nothing  of  the  nature 


f^Qjj^^  of  the  thing.      Some  were  for  sending  him;  but 

the  recorder  was  by  no  means  for  that:  for,  said 
The  old  recorder  ^^'  we  now  stand  in  need  of,  and  are  pleading  for 
opposes  it,  anj"'^''^>^' jy^'^'"^^"^'^'  ^°  '^"^^  our  petition  by  a 
he  is  rejected.       f"^"  name,  will  seem  to  cross  the  petition 

itself,  should  we  make  Mr  Good-deed  our  mes- 
senger, when  our  petition  cries  for  mercy. 

Besides,  quoth  the  old  gentleman,  should  the  prince  now,  as 
he  receives  the  petition,  ask  him,  and  say,  What  is  thy  name? 
(and  nobody  knows  but  he  will)  and  he  should  say.  Old  Good- 
deed;  what  think  you  would  Immanuel  say  but  this.  Ay,  is  Old 
Good-deed  yet  alive  in  Mansoul?  then  let  old  Good-deed  save 
vou  from  your  distresses.  And  if  he  says  so,  I  am  sure  we  are 
lost,  nor  can  a  tliousand  of  old  Good-deeds  save  Mansoul.* 

After  the  recorder  had  given  in  his  reasons,  why  old  Good- 
deed  should   not  go  with  this  petition  to  Immanuel,  the  rest  of 

•  Still  the  spirit  of  prayer  prevails  in  Mansoul;  for  "men  ought  always 
to  pray  and  not  to  faint."  And  it  is  observable  how  these  petitions  improve 
from  time  to  time.  How  much  more  light  and  humility  appear  in  the  third 
petition  than  in  the  first.  It  was  also  wisely  determined  not  to  send  Mr  Good- 
deed  with  it,  for  this  would  contradict  the  prayer  of  the  petition,  which  was 
for  mercy,  not  reward;  and  yet  how  absurd  is  the  conduct  of  some,  whoseonly 
hope  of  mercy  is  on  account  of  their  good  deeds;  it  is  asense  of  our  bad  deeds, 
not  our  good  ones,  that  will  make  us  seek  in  earnest  fcr  mercy.  If  we  plead 
good  works,  may  not  the  Lord  say— Let  good  works  save  them— WJiat  need  of 
my  grace,  for  if  righteousess  can  be  obtained  by  the  law,  grace  is  frustrated, 
and  the  death  of  Christ  a  needless  thing. 
K 


110  THE  HOLY   WAR. 

the  prisoners  and  cliiefs  of  Aransoul  opposed  it  also;  and  so  old 
Good-deed  was  laid  aside,  and  llicy  aj^reed  to  send  jMr  Desires- 
awake  again.  Accordingly  they  sent  for  him,  and  desired  that 
he  would  a  second  time  go  with  their  petition  to  the  prince;  and 
he  readily  told  them  he  Avould:  but  they  bid  him,  that  in  any 
wise  he  should  take  heed  that  in  no  Mord  or  carriage  he  gave 
oflfence  to  the  prince;  for  by  doing  so,  for  auglit  we  can  tell,  said 
they,  you  may  bring  Mansoul  into  utter  destruction. 

Now  Mr  Desires-awake,  when  he  saw  that  he  must  go  on  this 

Tir.  r»^o,-„^o  errand,  besought  that  they  would  grant  that  Mr 

a-ivake  ^-oes  Wet-eyes  might  go  with  lum.      3\ow  this  Wet- 

•     "^,,.  .7  eyes  was  a  near  neighbour  of  Mr  Desires,  a  poor 

*^7^„    '  irr  *    nian,  a  man  of  broken  spirit,  yet  one  that  could 

takes  one   Wet-  '        „  .  .       ^  ,^   '  /  ,  ,      , 

.,,   ,  .  speak  well  to  a  petition.     So  thev  granted  that  he 

eyes  ivith  him.        \      ,  .  .  / ,  .  ,,^,        n         ,  ^  ^ 

sliould  go  with  lum.      W  hereiore  they  audress 

themselves  to  their  business:   Mr  Desires  put  a  rope  upon  his 

head,   and  Mr  Wet-eyes  went  with  his  hands  wringing  together. 

Thus  they  went  to  the  prince's  pavilion.* 

Now  when  they  Avent  to  petition  this  third  time,  they  were 

not  without  thoughts  that  by  often  coming  they  might  be  a  burden 

to  the  prince,  wherefore  when  they  were  come  to  the  door  of  his 

mi    •       ^7        pavilion,  the^- first  made  their  apology  for  them- 

/.  ^j  .^  ^^  selves,  and  for  then*  coming  to  trouble  ImmaHuel 
for  their  com,'  '  ,    ,  •  i    .i   ^  .i  ^  i  -.i 

so  often;  and  they  said,  that  they  came  not  hither 

^     ^        '  to-day  for  that  they  delighted  to  hear  themselves 

talk,  but  for  that  necessity  "caused  them  to  come  to  his  Majesty; 
they  could,  they  said,  have  no  rest  day  nor  night  because  of  their 
transgressions  against  Shaddai  and  Immanuel  his  son.  They  also 
thought  that  some  misbehaviour  of  Mr  Desires-awake,  the  last 
time,  might  give  some  disgust  to  his  Highness,  and  so  caused 
that  he  returned  from  so  merciful  a  prince  empty,  and  without 
countenance.  So  when  they  had  made  this  apology,  ;Mr  Desires- 
awake  cast  himself  prostrate  upon  the  ground,  as  at  the  first,  at 
the  feet  of  the  mighty  prince,  saying.  Oh  that  Mansoul  might 
live  before  thee !  so  he  delivdtedhis  i)etition.  The  prince,  when 
he  had  read  the  petition,  turned  aside  awhile  as  before;  and, 
coming  again  to  the  place  wlierc  the  petitioner  lay  on  the  ground, 
„,.        _.         he  demanded  what  his  name  was,  and  of  what  esteem 

Jh  fJ  ~  'tl  '"  ^''^  account  of  Mansoul,  for  that  he,  above  all  the 

.  multitude  of  Mansoul,  should  be  sent  to  him  on  such 

an  errand?     Then  said  the  man  to  the  prince,  O  let 

*  Mr  Wet-eyes,  the  son  of  Repentance,  was  a  vcrj'  proper  man  to  accom- 
pany Mr  Desires:  our  desires  after  mercy  slioijld  be  joined  with  a  broken  and 
a  contrite  spirit,  for  to  such  persons  will  the  Lord  look  with  a  benignant  eye. 


I 


J\fr.  Desires- a-wa  he  presenting  the  Peti- 
tion to  Immamiel.         p.  110. 


:!11MMMMM1 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  lU 

not  my  lord  be  angry;  and  why  inquires!  tliou  after  the  name  of 
,  .     ,       such  a  dead  dog  as  1  am?     Pass  by,  1  pray  thee, 

J}lr  JJcsire  s  ^^^  ^_^^^  ^^^  ^^^.v^^  of  whom  I  am,  because  there  is, 
yree  speech  to  ^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^  knowest,  so  great  a  disproportion 
his  prince.  between  me  and  thee.  Why  the  townsman  clmse 
to  send  me  on  this  errand  to  my  lord,  is  best  known  to  tliem- 
selves;  but  it  could  not  be  for  that  they  had  thought  I  had  favour 
with  my  lord.  For  my  part,  I  am  out  of  charity  v.ith  myself: 
who  then  should  be  in  love  with  me?  Yet  live  1  would,  and  so 
would  I  that  my  townsmen  should;  and  because  both  they  and 
myself  are  guilty  of  great  transgressions,  therefore  they  have 
sent  me,  and  I  am  come  in  their  names  to  beg  of  my  lord  for  mercy. 
Let  it  please  thee  therefore  to  incline  to  mercy;  butask  not  what 
thy  servants  are. 

Then  said  the  prince,  And  what  is  he  that  is  become  thy  com- 
panion in  this  so  weighty  a  matter?  So  INIr  Desires  told  Im- 
manuel,  that  he  was  a  poor  neighbour  of  his,  and  one  of  his 
most  intimate  associates;  and  his  name,  said  he,  may  it  please 
your  most  excellent  Majesty,  is  Wet-eyes,  of  the  town  of  Man- 
soul.  I  know  that  there  are  many  of  that  name  that  are  naught: 
but  I  hope  it  will  be  no  offence  to  my  lord,  that  I  have  brought 
my  poor  neighbour  with  me. 

Then  Mr  Wet-eyes  fell  on  his  face  to  the  ground;  and  made 
this  apology  for  coming  Avith  his  neighbour  to  his  lord. 

"  O  my  lord,"  quoth  he,  "  what  I  am,  I  knov/  not  myself,  nor 
Mr  Wet-eyes^  apo-'''^^}\':''  "^J  "^™f  ^^  feigned  or  true,  es- 
logy  for  comini  P^^'^^^-T  ^^'^^"^  \  ^'^S'"  to  think  what  some 
■JitlUds  neighbour.  J^^^'^^^^^'  ''^ff\\  '^^'  ^^"'  "^""^  was  given 
me,  because  Mr  Itepentance  Avas  my  lather. 
Good  men  ha^e  had  bad  children,  and  the  sincere  do  oftentimes 
beget  hypocrites.  My  mother  also  called  me  by  this  name 
from  my  cradle;  whether  because  of  the  moistness  of  my  brain, 
or  the  softness  of  my  heart,  1  cannot  tell.  1  see  dirt  in  my  own 
tears,  and  filthiness  in  the  bottom  of  my  prayers.*  But  I  pray 
thee,  (and  all  this  while  the  gentleman  Avept,)  that  thou  Avouldst 
not  remember  against  us  our  transgressions,  nor  take  offence  at 
the  unqualifiedness  of  thy  servants,  but  mercifully  pass  by  the 
sin  of  Mansoul,  and  refrain  from  the  glorifying  of  thy  grace  no 
longer." 

^  So  at  his  bidding  they  arose,  and  both  stood  trembling  before 
him,  and  he  spake  to  them  to  this  purpose: 

*  Humble  souls  will  acknowledge  Avitligood  Bishop  Beveridge.tliat  "their 
i-epentaiM;e  needs  to  be  repented  of,  their  tears  want  washing,  and  the  very 
waslnng  of  their  tears  needs  still  to  be  wasted  over  again  with  the  blood  of 
Uivir  HcdecQier." 


112  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

"  Tlie  town  of  Mansoul  liath  grievously  I'ebelled  against  my 
rp,  .\-  ,  fatlier,  in  that  lliey  have  rejected  him  from  being 
^  their    king,  and    chose    foi-  themselves,  for  their 

captain,  a  liar,  a  murderer,  and  a  runagate  slave. 
rpj  .  .  J  For  this  Diabolus,  your  pretended  prince,  though 
of  Ti'  I  1  once  so  highly  accounted  of  by  you,  made  re- 
•'  *    hellion   against   my  father  and  me,    even  in  our 

palace  and  highest  court  there,  thinking  to  l)ecome  a  prince  and 
a  king.  But  being  timely  discovered  and  apprehended,  and  for 
his  wickedness  bound  in  chains,  and  separated  to  the  pit  with 
those  that  were  his  companions,  he  offered  himself  to  you,  and 
you  have  received  him. 

"Now  this  is,  and  for  a  long  time  hath  been,  an  high  affront 
to  my  father^  wherefore  my  father  sent  to  you  a  powerful  army 
to  reduce  you  to  your  obedience.  But  you  know  how  those 
men,  their  captains  and  their  counsels,  were  esteemed  of  you, 
and  Avhat  they  received  at  your  hand.  You  rebelled  against 
■.,.  J,   them,  you  shut  your  gates  upon  them,  you  bid    them 

,  ,,.  battle;  you  fought  them,  and  fought  for  Diabolus 
against  them.  So  they  went  to  my  father  for  more 
power;  and  I,  with  my  men,  am  come  to  subdue  you.  But  as 
you  treated  the  servants,  so  you  treated  their  lord:  You  stood  up 
in  hostile  manner  against  me,  you  shut  up  your  gates  against  me, 
you  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  me,  and  resisted  as  long  as  you  could; 
but  now  1  have  made  a  conquest  of  you.  Did  you  cry  to  me  for 
mercy  so  long  as  you  had  hopes  that  you  might  prevail  against 
me?  But  now  I  have  taken  the  town,  you  cry;  but  why  did  y^ou 
not  cry  before,  wlien  the  white  flag  of  my  mercy,  the  red  flag 
of  justice,  and  the  black  flag  that  threatened  execution  were  set 
up  to  cite  you  to  it?  Now  I  have  conquered  your  Diabolus,  you 
come  to  me  for  favour;  but  why  did  you  not  help  me  against  the 
mighty?  Yet  I  will  consider  your  petition,  and  will  answer  it 
so  as  will  be  for  my  glory. 

"Go,  bid  Captain  Boanerges  and  Captain   Conviction  bring 

rr,j     .    .  the  prisoners  out  to  me  into  the  camp  to-mor- 

7  he  prisoners  '       ,  .    r-     *  •     i     i  ^       ^  n 

11       .  ■   .    row;  and  say  you  to Captam  Judgment  and  Cap- 

th  1^    '"  °  ^"'"   Execution,    Stay   in   the   castle,  and    take 

■'  '  good  heed  to  yourselves  that  you  keep  all  quiet 

in  IMansoul  until  you  shall  hear  further  from  me."     And  with 

that  he  turned    himself  from  them,  and    went    into  his    royal 

pavilion.* 

*  This  answer  of  Ininianuel  was  intended  to  deepen  their  sense  of  sin,  and 
make  them  reflect  with  pain  and  sliame  on  tlieir  Ibrmer  transgressions,  and 
of  their  contempt  of  mercy,  until  the  Lord  arrested  them  in  tlieir  mad  career. 
Thus,  the  law  enters  that  si-i  may  abound — that  it  may  appear  (  xce<  ding^  sin- 
iul.  ami  re)ider  th.'  {jrace  of  God  infniitilv  i.reeioiis. 


BY   JOHN  BUXYAN.  113 

So  the  petitioners,  having  received  this  answer  from  the 
prince,  returned,  as  at  the  first,  to  go  to  their  companions 
again.  But  they  had  not  gone  far  but  thoughts  began  to  work 
in  their  minds,  that  no  mercy  as  yet  was  intended  by  the  prince 
to  Mansoul:  so  they  went  to  the  place  where  the  prisoners  lay 
bound;  but  these  workings  of  mind,  about  what  would  become 
of  Mansoul,  had  such  strong  power  over  them,  that  by  that  they 
Avere  come  unto  them  that  sent  them,  they  were  scarce  able  to 
deliver  their  message. 

But  they  came  at  length  to  the  gates  of  the  town,    (now  the 

townsmen  were  waiting  with  eagei-ness  for  their  return,)  where 

many  met  them,  to  know  what  answer  was  given  to  the  petition. 

Then  they  cried  out  to   those  that  were  sent.  What  news  from 

the  prince?  And  what  hath  Immanuel  said?  But  they  said,  that 

they   must  (as  afore)   go   up   to  the  prison,  and  there  deliver 

their  message.      So  away  they  went  to  the  prison,  with  a  multi- 

,   ^   r       •  •^-         tude(a)  at  their  heels.       Now  when  they  were 

^.  '     y  come  to  the  gates  of  the  prison,   they  told  the 

■^       '  first  part  of  Immanuel's  speech  to  the  prisoners; 

to  wit,  how   he  reflected  upon  their  disloyalty  to  his  father  and 

himself,  and  how  they  had  chosen  and  closed  with  Diabolus  and 

fought  for  him,   hearkened  to  him,  and  been  ruled  by  him:  but 

had  despised  him  and  his  men.     This  made  the  prisoners  look 

__,  pale;  but  the  messenarers  proceeded,  and  said. 

The  messengers  „     /,  .  .  ,      "  *i    ..      I  u  i  i 

•  .  77-  j^i  •  He  the  prince  said  moreover,  that  yet  he  would 
m  telhnsc  their  .,    ^  .^.  i      •  i 

,    r^-    1  .      fi      consider  j'our   petition,  and   give  such  answer 

.    .  •'    "^  "       thereto  as  Avill  stand  with   his  srlory.      And   as- 

prisoners.  ,,  ,  i         >t    vir  / 

^  these  words  were  spoken,  Air  \V  et-eyes  gave  a 

great   sigh.      At  this  they   were   all  of  thein    struck   into  their 

dumps,  and  could  not  tell  what  to  say:  fear  also  possessed  them 

in  marvellous  manner,   and  death   seemed  to  sit  upon  some  of 

their   eye-brows.     Now   there  was  in  the  company   a  notable 

mi  T       '  */V        sharp-witted  fellow,  a  man  of  mean  estate,  and 

"  *  his  name  was   old  Inquisitive;    this  man   asked 

the  petitioners  if  they  had  told  out  every  whit  of  what  Immanuel 
said.  And  they  answered.  Verily  no.  Then  said  Inquisitive, 
I  thought  so  indeed.  Pray  wliat  was  it  more  that  he  said  unto 
you?  Then  they  paused  awhile,  but  at  last  they  brought  out  all, 
saying,  The  prince  ordered  us  to  bid  Captain  Boanerges  and 
Captain  Conviction  bring  the  prisoners  down  to  him  to-morrow; 
and  that  Captain  Judgment  and  Captain  Execution  should  take 
charge  of  the  castle  and  town  till  they  should  hear  further  from 
him.     They  said  also,   that   when  the  prince  had  commanded 

K  2 


n-i  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

them  so  to  tlo,  he  immediately  turned  his  back  upon  them,  and 

went  into  his  roj'al  pavilion. 

But  oh!  how  this  return,  and  especially   this  last  clause  of  it, 

that  the  prisoners  must  go  out  to  the  prince  into  the  camp,  brake 

all  their  loins  in  pieces!    Wherefore  with  one  voice  they  set  up 

a  cry  which  reached  up  to  the  heavens.      This  done,  each  of  the 

f    \  fi      .   •  thi'ee   prepared  himself  to  die  (and  the  Recor- 

^    '  ■    der(a)  paid  unto  them.  This  was  the  thing  that 

1  feared)  for  they  concluded,    that  to-morrow,   by  that  the  sun 

went  down,    they    should   he   tumbled  out  of  the   world.     The 

whole  town  also  counted  of  no  other,  but  that  in  their  time   and 

order   they   must   all    driidc  of  the  same    cup.      Wherefore  the 

town    of  Munsoul    spent  tliat   night  in  mourning,   and    sackloth 

and  ashes.      The  prisoners  also,  when  the  time    was  come  to  go 

down  before  the  prince,  dressed  themselves  in  mourning  attire, 

with  ropes  upon  their  heads.      The  whole  town  of  Mansoul  also 

showed  themselves  upon  the  wall,  and  clad  in  mourning  weeds, 

if  perhaps  the   prince  with  the   sight  thereof  might  be    moved 

with  compassion.      But,  Oh,  how  the  busy-bodies,  that  were  in 

jr  •     ,7         ,,     the  town  of  Mansoul,  now  concerned  themselves! 

Vain  thoughts.  „„  ,  j   A         ..  u  .1       .       .       r 

^         1  hey  ran  here  and   there  through  the  streets   ot 

the  town  bj'   companies,  crying-  out  as  they   ran  in   tumultuous 

wise,  one  after  one   manner,  and  another  the  quite  contrary,   to 

the  almost  utter  distraction  of  Mansoul.* 

Well,  the  time  is  come  that  the   prisoners   must  go  down  to 

rp,,     .    .  the  camp,  and   appear  before  the  prince.      And 

,     ,  i    ^   •   ,       thus  was  the  manner  01  their  romg  down:  Captaui 

had  to  trial.      „  ^       .  ,  j   1    r        *i  j 

Boanerges   went   with  a  guard   betore  tliem,   and 

Captain  Conviction  came  behind,  and  the  prisoners  went  bound 

in  chains  in  the  midst;  30  I  s.ay,  the  prisoners  went  in  the  midst, 

and  the  guard  went  w"ith    flying  colours   behind  and  before,    but 

the  prisoners  went  witii  drooping  spirits.      Or  more  particularly, 

thus: 

The  prisoners    went  down  all    in  mourning:    they  put  ropes 

„       ^,  upon  themselves,  they    went   on  smiting  them- 

F/ow  theii  iveiit.       '  .1    •     i        \.      i    *    1       *       ^  it» 

^  selves   on  their    hreasts,    but   durst  not  liit   up 

their  eyes  to  heaven.  TliuS  lliey  went  out  at  the  gate  of  Man- 
soul till  they  came  into  the  midst  of  the  prince's  army,  the  sight 
and  glory  of  which  greatly  heightened  their  affliction.  Nor 
could  they  now  longer  forbear  but  cry  out  aloud,  O  unhappy 
men;   O  wretched   Mansoul!     Their  chains  still    mixing  their 

•  The  Rfodly  sorrow  that  now  prevailml  in  Mansoul,  was  only  a  prelude  to 
joy  uiispt  akable  ainl  full  of  glory,  'lliis  sort  of"  wteping  may  endurt-  for  a 
nigiit,  but  joy  coineth  in  the  morning."  These  poor  prisoners  "  went  forth 
weeping,  bearing  precious  seed,  but  were  soon  10  return  with  joy,  bringing 
th<ir  sheaves  with  theui." 


BY  JOHN   BUNYAX.  115 

dolorous  notes  Avith  the  cries  of  the  prisoners,  m ail e  the  noise 
moi'e  lamentable. 

So  Avhcn  they  were  come  to  the  door  of  the  prince's  pavilion, 
thev  cast  themselves  prostrate  upon   the  place: 
rheyfell  down    ^j^^-^  ^^^  ^^,^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^l^j  ^^g  Lord,  tliat  the  pii- 
prostrate  bejove  ^^^^^^  ^^^^,^  ^^^^  ^,^^,^_      The  prince  then  as- 
'"'"•  cended   a  throne  of  state,  and  sent  for  the  jjri- 

soners  in;  who,  when  they  came,  trembled  before  him;  also 
they  covered  their  faces  with  shame.  Now  as  they  drew  near 
the  place  where  he  sat,  they  threw  themselves  down  before  him. 
Then  said  the  prince  to  the  Captain  Boanerges,  Bid  the  prison- 
ers stand  upon  their  feet.  Then  they  stood  trembling  before 
him;  and  he  said.  Are  you  the  men  that  heretofore  were  the 
servants  of  Shaddai!  And  they  said  Yes,  Lord, 
They  are  upon  ^^^^^  Then  said  the  prince  again,  Are  you  the 
their  trial.  ^^^^^  ^i^^^  suffered   yourselves  to  he   corrupted 

and  defiled  by  that  abominable  one  Diabolus?  And  they  said, 
^Ve  did  more' than  suffer  it.  Lord;  for  we  chose  it  of  our  mind. 
The  prince  asked  further,  saying,  Could  you  have  been  content 
that  your  slavery  should  have  continued  under  his  tyranny  as 
long  as  you  had  lived?  Then  said  the  prisoners,  Yes,  Lord, 
yes;  for  his  ways.were  pleasing  to  our  flesh,  and  we  were  grown 
aliens  to  a  better  state.  And  did  you,  said  he,  when  I  came 
against  this  town  of  Mansoul,  heartily  wish  that  1  might  not 
have  the  victory  over  you?  Yes,  Lord,  yes,  said  they.  Then 
said  the  prince.  And  what  punishment  is  it,  think  you,  that  you 
deserve  at  my  hands,  for  these  and  other  your  high  any  mighty 
sins?  And  they  said.  Both  death  and  the  deep,  Lord;  for  we 
have  deserved  no  less.  He  asked  again,  if  they  had  aught  to 
say  for  themselves,  why  the  sentence,  wliich  they  confessed  they 
had  deserved,  should  not  be  passed  upon  them>   And  they  said, 

We  can  say  nothing,  Lord;  thou  art  just,  for  we 
They  condemn  ^^^^  sinned.  Then  said  the  prince.  And  for  what 
themselves.        ^^^  ^j^^^^  ropes  on  your  heads?     The  prisoners 

answered.  The  ropes(«)  are  to  lead  us  withal  to 
(a)    Sins.  ^i^g   place  of  execution,  if  mercy  be  not  pleasing 

in  tliy  sight,  Prov.  v.  22.      So  he  further  asked   If  all  the  men 
P  in  the   town  of  Mansoul  were  in  this  confession, 
{b)  Pp-wers  of^^^  ^^^^,^     ^^^,  ^j^^.j,  answered.  All  tlie  natives,(6) 
the  soul.  Lord:'but  for  the  Diaboloniaus,(c)  that  came  into 

(c)  Corrup-  ^^^.  ^.^^^  ^xhen  t:ie  tyrant  got  possession  of  us, 
tions  and  lusts.  ^^^  can  say  noUung  for  them. 

Then  the  prince  commanded  that  an  herald  should  be  called; 
and  that  he  should  in  the  midst  and  throughout  the  camp  of  Im- 
raanuel  proclaim,   and  that  with  the  sound  of  trumpet,  that  the 


IK,  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

prince,  the  son  of  Shaddai,  had  in  his  father's 
^  victory  pro-  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^.  j^.^  father's  glory,  gotten  a  perfect 
clannei .  conquest  and  victory  over  Mansoul;  and  that  the 

prisoners  should  follow  him,  and  say  Amen.  So  this  was  done 
as  he  had  commanded.* 

And  presently  the  music  that  was  in  the  upper  region  soundied 

f  ^    J     ^^;      melodiously.     The  captains  that  were  in   the 

Joy  J  or  tie  v.c-  ^^^^^^  shouted,   and   the  soldiers  sung  songs  of 

'^*  triumph  to  the  prince,  the  colours  waved  in  the 

wind,  and  great  joy  was  every  where,  only  it  was  wanting  as  yet 
in  the  hearts  of  the  men  of  Mansoul. 

Then   the  prince  called  to  the  prisoners  to  come  and  stand 

again  hefore  him,  and  they  came  and  stood  trembling.      And  he 

..    /     .       ^^^^  ^'^'-^  t^^^"^>  "^"''^  ^*"^'  trespasses,   and  in- 

1  hey  are  par-     ;   ^J^Jgs  ^hat  vou,  with  tlie  Avhole  town  of  Man- 

doned,  w/ach  is   _^.  .    , ^  /.^^  ^._^  ^„  ,._^  „ ...„  , ^-    ^, 


commanded  to 


soul,  have  from  time  to  time  committed  against 
J  ■  J  mv  father  and  me,  I  have  power  and  command- 
be  proclaimed  ^^^^^  ^^,^j^  ^^^  ^^^^^^^  ^^  forgive  to  the  town  of 
to-mo)  7  o^u  III  Mansoul,  and  do  forgive  you  accordingly.  And 
Mansoul.  having  so  said,  he  gave  \hem  written  in  parch- 

ment, and  sealed   with  seven  seals,  a  large  and  general  pardon, 
commanding   my  lord-mayor.  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  Mr  Re- 
corder, to  proclaim,  and  cause  it  to  be  proclaimed  to-morrow, 
by  that  the  sun  is  up,  throughout  the  whole  town  of  ^Mansoul. 
.^  Moreover,  the  prince    stripped  the   prisoners  of 

ra^s  their   mourning  weeds,   and  gave  them  beauty  for 
are   a  en     ^^^gg^  ^^g  qJi  of  joy  for  mournings  and  the  garment 
from  them.    ^^  ^^^.^^  ^^^.  ^j^^  ^^j^.j^  of  heaviness,  Isa.  Ixi.^'s. 
Then  he  gave  to  each  of  the  three,  jewels  of  gold  and  pre- 
»  cious    stones:    and   took   away  their"  ropes  and  put 

,  .  -^      chains   of  gold  about  their   necks,  and  ear-rings  in 

a  era  ion.  ^]jg-,j,  gj^pg  Now  the  prisoners,  Avhen  tliey  heard  the 
gracious  words  of  Prince  Immanuel,  and  had  beheld  all  that  was 
done  unto  them,  fainted  almost  quite  away;  for  the  grace,  the 
benefit,  the  pardon,  was  sudden,  glorious,  and  so  big,   that  they 

*  The  questions  proposed  by  Inimamiel  were  well  forined  to  brin^out  that 
clear  and  full  confession  of  sin,  and  the  desert  of  it,  which  appears  lu  the  an- 
swers. Their  lauguaije  is  that  of  truly  humbled  and  penitent  souls.  Happy 
is  the  reader  who  makes  their  words  really  his  own.  This  is  the  Lord's  doing 
and  a  certain  taken  for  good.  Tliey  who  thus  '•  confess  and  forsake  their  sin 
shall  find  mercy,"  and  in  this  case,  God  is  faithful  to  his  promise,  and  just 
to  his  Sou,  to  forgive  all  our  sins. 

When  the  soul  is  brought  into  this  state,  the  design  of  God  in  those  convic- 
tions which  seemed  so  terrific  is  answered,  the  work  is  done,  and  it  may  be 
truly  said,  tliat  "  Jesus  hath  obtained  a  jierfect  eonc^uest  and  victory  over 
Mansoul.'*    Heaven  and  earth  resound  wiili  joy  on  this  event. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  117 

•were  not  able,  without  staggering,  to  stand  up  under  it.  Yea, 
my  Lord  Will-be-will  swooned  out-right,  but  the  prince  stept  to 
him,  put  his  everlasting  arms  under  him,  embraced  him,  kissed 
him,  and  bid  him  be  of  good  cheer,  for  all  should  be  performed  ac- 
cording to  his  word.  He  also  kissed,  embraced,  and  smiled 
upon  the  other  two  that  were  Will-be-will 's  companions,  saying. 
Take  these  as  further  tokens  of  my  love,  favour,  and  compassion 
to  you;  and  1  cliarge  you  that  you  Mr  Recorder  tell  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  what  you  have  heard  and  seen. 

Then  were  their  fetters  broken  to  pieces  before  their  faces, 
mi    •         -i,  J^nd  cast  into  the  air,  and  their  steps  were  enlarged 

1  heir  PUllt.  ,        ^,  ^,  ',  r  11      ..L      r      .      r   1  • 

•^         under  them.     1  hen  they  tell  at  the  leet  of  the  prince, 

kissed  them,   and   wetted  them  with  tears;  they  also   cried  out 

with  a  mighty  strong  voice,  saying,  "  Blessed  be  the  glory  of  the 

Lord  from  this  place!"     So  they  were  bid  rise  up,  and  go  to  the 

rni       ^       ^     f      town    and    tell  Mansoul   what  the   prince    had 

t         1  -fi"  done.     He  commanded  also,  that  one  with  pipe 

...  J ^   J  and  tabor  should  go  and  play  before  them  all 

t)ipe  and  tabor.     ^,  •   ^     .t     .  c  in  i       t-u 

^  the  way  into  the  town  of  Mansoul.      Then  was 

fulfilled  what  they  never  looked  for,    and  they  were  made  to 

r  hf  •>'     r       possess  what  they  never  dreamt  of.*     The  prince 

J  i'  also  called  for  the  noble  Captain  Credence,  and 

,        P  commanded  that  he  and  some  of  his  officers  should 

march  before  the  noblemen  of  Mansoul,  with  fly- 

TJ7-,        r  -^1        J    ing  colours  into  the  town.      He  gave  also  unto 

.  J  "^  ^^  Captain  Credence  a  charge,  that  about  the  time 
pardon  meet  to-     ^,  ^  ^,      „         ,  j   .i  i         i       • 

fi        •    1  .  that  the  Kecorder  read   the  general  pardon  in 

1  '^  J'  7  the  town  of  Mansoul,  that  at  that  very  time  he 
and  execution  de-    i,.     .^,     n-  ,  t^-.t^ 

^^  ,       ,    should  with   flying   colours  march    in   at  Eye- 

S        J  gate,  with  his  ten  tliousand  at  his  feet;  and  that 

he  should  so  go  until  he  came  by  the  high  street 

of  the  town,  up  to  the  caslle-gates;  and  that  himself  should  take 

possession  thereof  against  his  Lord  came  thither.   He  commanded 

moreover,    that  he   should   bid  Captain  Judgment   and  Captain 

Execution   leave    the    strong-hold    to  him,    and   withdraw  from 

Mansoul,  and  return  into  the  camp  with  speed  unto  the  prince. 

*  What  a  change  is  effected!  "  When  the  Lord  turned  again  the  captivity 
of  Zion,  we  were  like  them  that  d.eam.  Then  was  our  mouth  filled  with 
laughter,  and  our  tongue  with  singing;  then  said  they  among  the  heathen, 
the  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  them.  The  Lord  hath  done  great  things 
for  us,  wherefore  we  are  glad."  «'  Who  is  like  unto  thee,  pardoning  iniquity, 
transgression,  and  sin?"  "Blessed  is  he  whose  transgression  is  forgiven, 
whuse  sin  is  covered.  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the  Lord  imputeth  not 
iniquity;  blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  God  imputeth  righteousness  without 
works."     Rom.  iv.  6. 


il8  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

And  now  was  the  town  of  Mansoul  also  delivered  from  the 
terror  of  the  first  four  caotains  and  their  men.* 


CHAPTER  IX. 

The  liberated  prisoners  return  to  Mansoul,  where  they  are  received  with 
the  utmost  demoiistrauons  of  joy.  At  the  request  of  the  inhabitants  Iniinan- 
uel  consents  to  reside  in  the  town.  He  makes  a  public  triumphal  entry. 
The  town  is  new  modelled,  and  the  image  of  Shaddai  erected. 

WELL,  I  told  you  before  how  the  prisoners  were  entertained 
by  the  noble  prince  Immanviel,  and  how  they  beliaved  themselves 
before  him,  and  how  he  sent  them  away  to  their  home  wilh  pipe 
and  tabor  going  before  them.  And  now  you  must  think  that 
those  of  the  town,  that  had  all  this  while  waited  to  hear  of  their 
„,  ^^r  death,  could  notbut  be  exercised  with  sad- 

The  town  of  ^Man-  -     •    i        i     vi  *i         \  ^   ..u  ,.      •  ^    a 

...  j'  ness  or  mind,  and  with  thoughts  that  pricked 

soul  in  suspense  ^.j,^  thorns.     Nor  could  their  thoughts  be 

concerning   the   fate  ,      ^  ^  •   ^    ^i        •    i  1 1       ti 

ffi     J    ■  kept  to  any  one  point ;  the  wind  blew  them 

oj  tlie  prisoners.  ^^^  ^^^.^  ^^,j^.^^  ^^  ^^^^^^  uncertainties,  yea, 

their  hearts  jvere  like  a  balance  that  had  been  disquieted  with  a 
shaking  hand.  But  at  last,  as  they,  with  many  a  long  look,  looked 
over  the  wall  of  Mansoul,  they  thought  they  saw  some  return  to  the 
town  ;  and  thouglit  again,  who  should  they  be  too,  who  should 
they  be  ?  At  last  they  discerned  that  they  were  the  prisoners  : 
but  can  you  imagine  how  their  hearts  were  surprised  with  wonder, 
especially  when  they  perceived  also  in  what  equipage,  and  with 

_  what  honour  they  were  sent  home !    They  went  down 

^^^^^}S^  to  tiie  camp  in  black,  but  they  came  back  to  the  town 
altera  ion.  j^^  -wiiite;  they  went  down  to  the  camp  in  ropes,  they 
came  in  chains  of  gold  ;  they  went  down  to  the  camp  with  feet 
in  fetters,  but  came  back  witli  their  steps  enlarged  under  them; 
they  went  to  the  camp  looking  for  death,  but  came  back  from 
thence  with  assurance  of  life;  they  went  down  to  the  camp  with 
heavy  hearts,  but  came  back  with  pipe  and  tabor  playing  before 
.  them.      As  soon  as  they  came  to  Eve-gate, 

1  he  prisoners  re-  ^^^^  ^^^^^^,  ^^^  tottering  town  of  ^Lmsoul  ad- 
turn  to  ±.ije-gate  ^.^^^^^^,^^  ^^  ^^^.^  ^  gl,out .  ^^^^  ^i^g^  g^ve  such 
and  are  received  ^  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^^^^  ^j^^  captains  in  the  prince's 
■with  a  shout.  .^^,^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^j^^  g^^^j  thereof.     Alas  for 

*  "  There  is  no  condemnation  to  them  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus."  The  four 
csiptains  no  longer  denounce  the  wrath  of  God  :  the  end  of  their  ministry  is 
accomplished  ;  the  town  is  therefore  relieved  from  the  terror  that  tluir  awful 
speeches  occasioned,  or  as  it  is  expressed  in  the  margin  "when  faith  and 
pardon  meet  together,  judgment  and  execution  depart  from  tlie  heait." 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  119 

them,  poor  hearts!  who  could  blame  them?*  since  their  dead 
friends  were  come  to  life  again;  for  it  was  to  them  as  life  from 
the  dead,  to  see  the  ancients  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  sliinc  in  such 
splendour.  They  looked  for  notliing  but  the  axe  and  the  block; 
but  behold  joy  and  gladness,  comfort  and  consolation,  and  such 
melodious  notes  attending  them,  that  was  sufficient  to  make  a 
sick  man  well,  Isa.  xxxiii.  24.  So  when  they  came  \ip,  they 
saluted  each  other:  Welcome,  welcome,  and  blessed  be  he  that 
spared  you!  They  added  also.  We  see  it  is  well  Avith  you;  but 
how  must  it  go  with  the  town  of  Mansoul?  And  will  it  go  well 
with  the  town  of  Mansoul  ?  said  they.  Then  answered  them  the 
Recorder  and  my  Lord-mayor:  Oh!  tidings!  glad  tidings!  good 
tidings  of  good,  and  of  great  joy  to  poor  Mansoul !  Tlien  they  gave 
another  shout  that  made  the  earth  ring  again.  After  this,  they 
inquired  yet  more  particularly  how  things  went  in  the  camp,  and 
what  message  they  liad  from  Immanuel  to  the  town.  So  they 
told  them  all  passages  that  had  happened  to  them  at  the  camp, 
and  every  thing  tliat  the  prince  did  to  them.  This  made  Man- 
soul wonder  at  the  wisdom  and  grace  of  the  prince  Immanuel: 
then  they  told  them  what  they  had  received  at  his  hands  for  the 
whole  town  of  Mansoul,  and  the  Recorder  delivered  it  in  these 
O  the  joy>  par-  '^^^^^-  "  Pardon,  pardon  for  Mansoul;  and  this 
don  for  sin.  ^'^^^^   Mansoul  knoAv  to-morrow. "     Then    he 

commanded,  and  they  went  and  summoned  Man- 
soul to  meet  together  in  the  market-place  to-morrow,  there  to 
hear  their  general  pardon  read. 

^  But  who  can  think  what  a  turn,  what  a  change,  what  an  altera- 
tion this  hint  of  things  made  in  the  countenance  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul!  No  man  of  Mansoul  could  sleep  that  night  for  joy; 
iu  every  house  there  was  joy  and  music,  singing  and  making 
merry:  telling  and  hearing  of  Immanuel's  happiness,  was  then 
all  that  Mansoul  had  to  do:  and  this  was  the  burden  of  all  their 
Town-talk  of  the  ^''"»'  ^^  ™°''^  °^  ^'"^^  ^^  ^'^^  ^'i^'^S  of  t'^e  sun! 
kino-'s  mercy  "^^^"^  ^^  *'^'^  ^°  morrow !  Who  thought  yester- 
^  ^'         day,  one  v/ould  say,  that  this  day  would  have 

been  such  a  day  to  us!  And  who  thought,  that  saw  our 
prisoners  go  down  in  irons,  tliat  they  should  have  returned  in 
chains  of  gold  !  Yea,  they  that  judged  themselves,  as  they  went 
to  be  judged  of  their  judge,  were  by  his    mouth  acquitted;  not 

*  Who,  indeed,  can  blame  the  holy  joy  of  pardoned  souls.  When  the  Phi- 
hpian  jailor  btlievt-d  "he  rejoiced  with  all  his  house;"  and  when  Samaria  re- 
ceived the  gospel,  "  there  was  great  joy  in  that  city."  The  author  refers  to 
Isa.  xxxin.  24.  "The  inhabitants  shall  not  say  I  am  sick;  the  people  that 
dwell  therein  shall  be  forgiven  their  iniquity:"~as  if  nothing  could  be  com- 
plained of,  if  pardon  be  obtained. 


120  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

for  that  they  -were  innocent,  but  of  the  prince's  mercy,  and  sent 

„     ,      c  T  .  home    Aviih    pine    and    tubor.      But  is    this  t!ie 

And  of  his  son  :  c      •         >     -n     .i 

r  ^     J  common   custom   of  princes!'      Do   thev  use    to 

sliow  such  kind  ol  favours  to  traitors'    No!  this 

is  only  peculiar  to  Shaddai,  and  unto  Inimanuel  liis  son,* 

Now  morninr;^  drew  on  apace;  wherefore  the  Lortl-mayor,  the 
lord  Will-be-will,  and  Mr  Recorder,  came  down  to  the  market- 
place, at  the  time  that  the  prince  had  appointed,  where  the  town- 
folk  were  waiting  for  them :  and  when  they  came, they  came  in  that 
attire  and  in  that  glory  which  tlie  prince  had  j)Ut  them  into  the  day 
before,  and  the  street  was  'lightened  with  their  glory:  so  the 
Mayor,  Recorder,  and  my  lord  Will-be-will,  drew  down  to 
Mouth-gate,  which  was  at  the  lower  end  of  the  m;n'ket-place, 
because  that  of  old  time  was  the  place  where  they  used  to  read 
public  matters:  thither  therefore  they  came  in  tlieir  robes,  and 
their  tabor  went  before  them.  Now  the  eagerness  of  the  peo- 
ple to  know  the  full  matter  was  great. 

Then  the  Recorder  stood  up  upon  his  feet,  and,  first  beckon- 

rrii  r  J"?  with  his  hand  for  silence,  he  read  out  with 

Fhe  manner  of     f     ,      .       .  ,  t,   ^     i       i 

..         ,         ''  a  loud  voice  the  pardon.      But  when  he  came  to 

.       ,  ^  these  words,    "The   Lord,    the  Lord  God    is 

pardon.  -c  ^      a         ■  i     •      •   •       .     ^ 

*^  raercituland  gracious,  pardoning  iniquity,  trans- 

gressions, and  sins;"  and  to  them,  "all  manner  of  sin  and  blas- 
phemy shall  be  forgiven,"  &c.  Exod.  xxxiv.  Mark  iii.  they 
could  not  forbear  leaping  for  joy:  for  this  you  must  know,  that 
there  was  conjoined  herewith  every  man's  name  in  Mansoul, 
also  the  seals  of  the  pardon  made  a  brave  show.f 

When  the  Recorder  had  made  an  end  of  reading  the  pardon, 

ZT  .1  ^  J  the  townsmen  ran  upon  the  walls  of  the  town, 
Ifoit)  they  tread ,  ,    .  r      •  i  i,      •       ,.1  1 

fh    fi    h       leaped  thereon  tor  joy,  and  bowing  themselves 

-'  *''       '      seven  times  with  their  faces  towards  Imraan- 

uel's  pavilion  shouted  aloud  for  joy,  and  said,   "Let  Immanuel 

live  for  ever!" 

Then  order   was  given  to  the  young  men  in  Mansoul,  that 

*  Pardoned  sinners  will  ever  n:^gnify  the  exceeding  riches  of  divine  grace; 
It  cannot  but  appear  marvellous  beyond  expression:  in  vain  the  labouring 
soul  attempts  to  measure  the  breadth,  the  length,  the  depth,  and  the  height  of 
the  love  ot  Christ,  it  surpasses  knowledge.  "Is  this  the  manner  of  man,  O 
LordI"  and  what  more  can  we  say? 

t  Believers  are  said  to  be  "sealed  to  the  day  of  i-edemption," — "sealed 
with  the  Holy  Spirit;"  the  Spirit  is  himself  the  seal.  "God's  sealing  of  be- 
hevers  (saith  Dr  Owen)  is  his  gracious  communication  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
unto  them,  so  to  act  his  divine  power  in  them,  as  to  enable  them  unto  all 
the  duties  of  their  holy  calling,  evidencing  them  to  be  accepted  with  him, 
both  to  themselves  and  others,  and  asserting  their  preservation  to  eternal 
salvation.  The  effects  of  this  sealing,  are,  gracious  operations  of  the  Spirit 
in  and  upon  b  litvirs;  but  the  sealing  itself  is,  the  communication  of  the  Spi- 
rit unto  ihciu." 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  121 

^ .     „  ,  they   should  rin?  (.he  bells  for  joy;  so  the 

Livery  and  -warm  ^^,j^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^j^ 

thou^-hts.  played  in  every  house  in  Mansoul. 

When  the  prince  had  sent  home  the  three  prisoners  of  Man- 
.  f  soul  with  joy,  and  pipe  and  tabor,  he  command- 

ilie  carnage  oj  ^^^  j^.^  captains,  with  all  the  field  officers  and 
the  camp.  soldiers,  throughout  his  army,  to  be  ready  on 

the  morning  that  the  Recorder  should  read  the  pardon  in  Man- 
soul,  to  do  his  further  pleasure.  So  the  morning,  as  I  have 
showed,  being  come,  just  as  the  Recorder  had  made  an  end  of 
reading  the  pardon,  Immanuel  commanded  that  all  the  trumpets 
in  the  camp  should  sound,  that  the  colours  should  be  displayed, 
half  of  them  upon  Mount  Gracious,  and  half  of  them  upon 
Mount  Justice.  He  commanded  also,  that  all  the  captains 
„  .  ,  .,,  should  show  themselves  in  their  complete  har- 
±aith  701(1  not  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^j^^^.  ^j^^  soldiers  should  shout  for  joy. 
Oe  silent -cvhen  ^^^^  ^^.^^  Captain  Credence,  though  in  the  castle, 
jyiansoul  IS      ^.^^^^  ^^  ^^^^^  ^  ^^^^,^  ^^^^  j^^  ^^,^^  ^^^^  ^^p  ^^  ^j^^ 

saved.  ^^^^^  showed  himself  Avith  the  sound  of  trumpet  to 

Mansoul,  and  i;o  the  prince's  camp. 

Thus  have  I  shown  you  the  manner  and  way  that  Immanuel 

took  to  recover  the  town  of  Mansoul  from  under  the  hand  and 

power  of  the  tyrant  Diabolus. 

Now  when  the  prince  had  completed  these  outward  ceremonies 
_  .  of  his  jov,  he  again  commanded  that  his  captains 

1  he  prince  clis-  ^^^   soldiers   should   show  unto  Mansoul   some 

{  F  ^"^/''''''^f  feats  of  war.  So  they  presently  addressed 
before  Mansoul.  ^^^^^^^^.^^  ^^  tj^jg  ^o^^.     gut  oh!   with  what 

agility,  nimbleness,  dexterity,  and  bravery,  did  these  military 
men  discover  their  skill  in  feats  of  war  to  the  now  gazing  town 
of  Mansoul !  They  marched,  they  countermarched,  they  opened 
to  the  right  and  left,  they  divided  and  subdivided,  they  closed, 
they  wheeled,  made  good  their  front  and  rear  with  their  right  and 
left  wings,  and  twenty  things  more,  with  that  aptness,  and  then 
were  all  as  they  wei-e  again,  that  they  took,  yea 
They  are  ra-  ^.j^^jshed,  the  hearts  that  were  in  Mansoul  to  be- 
vishedatthe  ^^^^  j^  ^^^  ^^j^  ^^  ^^j^^  ^^^  handling  of  their 
sig-  't  oJ  them.  ^^^^^^  ^]^g  managing  of  their  weapons  of  war,  were 
mai'vellous  taking  to  Mansoul  and  me.* 

When  this  action  was  over,  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul  came 
out  as  one  man  to  the  prince  in  the  camp,  to  praise  him,   and 

*  "The  prince  displays  his  fjraces;"— they  are  shown  the  use  cf  tliem  in 
that  warfare  which  must  now  begin;  Faith,  or  Credence,  shows  himself  from 
the  cast\e,  the  heart,  where  he  has  now  taken  his  residence,  that  Christ  may 
dwell  in  the  heart  by  faith. 
L 


122  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

thank   him  for  his  abundant  favour,  and  to   beg  that  it  would 

please  his  Grace  to  come  unto  Mansoul  with  his  men,  and  there 

to   take   up  their  quarters  for  ever.      And  lliis  they  did  in  the 

™,  ,  _.,  ^  most  humble  manner, bowins;  themselves  seven 
They  be !{  that     ^.         .    ^,  ,,'^       ,?         ^m  -it 

^,     ,    .  ^  J     times  to  the  s-rountl  betore  him.       1  hen  said  he, 

the  prince  and     ,,  .  ,,  P    ,  ,50^1^  •   i 

,  .   -^  ,  ,  "  All  peace  be  to  you:"  So  the  town  came  niffh, 

,      „      .,,  and  touched  wiih  the  hand  the  top  of  his  ^-olden 

dwell -vith  ^             ,    ,            •!    /-iui  ^i    ^  .1          -I 

^,        J.  scei)tre;  and  thev  said,  Oh!  that  tlie  prince  Im- 

i/teni  for  ever.  1       -.i   1  •  '       .^  •           ^             c                  11 

•'  manuel,  with  Ins  captains  and  men  ot  war,  would 

dwell  in  ]Mansoul  forever;  and  that  his  battering  rams  and  slings 

mightbelodgedinher,  fortlieiise  and  serviceof  the  prince,  and  for 

the  help  and  strength  of  Mansoul !  for,  said  they,  we  have  room  for 

thee,  we  have  room  for  thy  men,  we  have  also  room  for  thy  weapons 

of  war,  and  a  place  to  make  a  magazine  for  thy  carriages.  Do  it,  Im- 

manuel,  and  thou  shalt  be  king  and  captain  in  jNIansoul  for  ever: 

c  7777    ^'ea,  govern  thou  also  according  to  all  the  desire 

Say  and  hold       cA  ^         1       i     .1  1      • 

^    ."1    ^,  ,    of  Ihy  soul,  and  make  thou  governors  and  princes 

to  tt,  JlajisojiL        1      ^u        f  4i  4.  •  ]  r  J 

'  under  thee  01  thy  captains  and  men  ot  war,  and  we 

will   become   thy  servants,   and  thy  laws  shall  be  our  direction. 

They   added  moreover  and   prayed  his  Majesty  to  consider 

thereof;  for,  said  they,  if  now.^  after  all  this  grace  bestowed  upon 

us  thy  miserable  town  of  Mansoul,  thou  sliouklst  withdraw,  thou 

and  thy  captains  from  us,  the  town  of  Mansoul  will  die.     Yea 

said  they,  our  blessed  Immanuel,  if  thou  sliouldst  depart  from  us 

now,  after  thou  hast   done  so  much  good  for  us,  and  showed  so 

much  mercy  unto  us,  what  will  follow,  but  that  our  joy  will  be 

as  if  it  had  not  been;  and  our  enemies  will   a  second  time  come 

upon  us  with  more  rage  than  at  the  first?     Wherefore  we  beseech 

thee,  O  thou  the  desire  of  our  eyes,  and  the  strength  and  life  of 

our  poor  town,  accept  of  this  motion  that  now  we  have  made 

unto  our  Lord,  and  come  and    dwell    in    the  midst  of  us,   and 

let   us    be  thy   people.     Besides,    Lord,  we  do   not  know    but 

—,,    .      /.  thatto  thisday  manv  Diabolonians  mav  be  vet  lurk- 

Their   fears.    .       •     ,,     .  c\t  i  1  *\  '       -n  u  * 

•'  ing  in  the  town  ot  Mansoul;   and  they  will  betray 

us,  when  thou  shalt  leave  us,  into  the  hands  of  Diabolus  again; 
and  who  knows  what  designs,  plots,  and  contrivances,  have  pass- 
ed betwixt  them  about  these  things  already?  Loth  we  are  to  fall 
again  into  his  horrible  hands.  Wlierefore  let  it  please  thee  to 
accept  of  our  palace  for  thy  place  of  i*esidence,  and  of  the  houses 
of  the  best  men  in  our  town  for  the  reception  of  thy  soldiers,  and 
their  furniture.* 

*  Converted  souls  will  most  sincerely  and  earnestly  desire  the  constant  re- 
sidence of  Christ  with  them  as  their  king'  and  captain.  This  is  always  the 
lanp'ua^e  of  first  love;  but  let  the  caution  in  the  margin  be  noticed,  "Say,  and 
hold  to  It,  Mansoul."  Happy  are  they  who  continue  111  this  g'ood  mind  all  theis 
days.  But  the  sequel  of  the  story  will  show  how  changeable  a  creature  is  m&n. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  123 

,  Then  said  the  prince,  if  I  come  to  your  town, 
/"^"ice  s  ^^.jjj  y^^  suffer  me  further  to  prosecute  that  which 
gj/i-s  10. 1  0  jg  j^^  j^^.  jjgjjj.j.  acyj^iiist  mine,  enemies  and  your's.' 
»/  lansoii  .  y^^^  ^^jjj  ^.^^^  j^^j^^  ^^^  j^^  sucli  undertakings? 

They  answered,  We  know  not  what  we  shall  do;  we  did  not 

„    .  think  once  that  we  sliould  have  been  sucli  traitors 

Iheir  ansTi<er.  ^^  ^^^^^^^^  ^^  ^^  l,ave  proved  to  be.  Wh^-^.t  then 
shall  we  say  to  our  Lord?  Let  him  put  no  trust  in  his  saints; 
let  the  prince  dwell  in  our  castle,  and  make  of  our  town  a  gar- 
rison; let  him  set  his  noble  captains  and  war-like  soldiers  over 
us;  yea,  let  him  conquer  us  with  his  love,  and  overcome  us,  and 
help  us,  as  he  did  that  morning  our  pardon  was  read  unto  us, 
we  shall  comply  with  this  ovir  Lord  and  with  his  ways,  and  fall 
in  with  his  word  against  the  mighty. 

One  word  more,  and  thy  servants  have  done,  and  in  this  will 
trouble  our  Lord  no  more.  We  know  not  the  depth  of  the 
Avisdom  of  thee  our  prince.  Wlio  could  have  thought,  that  had 
been  ruled  by  his  reason,  that  so  much  sweet  as  we  now  enjoy 
should  have  come  out  of  those  bitter  trials  wherewith  avg  were 
tried  at  the  first!  But,  Lord,  let  light  go  before,  and  let  love 
rpi  .  ^  ,  ,  come  after:  yea,  take  us  by  the  hand,  and  lead 
,.  ^^ J  j^  J-  us  by  thy  counsels;  and  let  this  always  abide 
J  '^  '  upon  us,  that  all  things  shall  be  for  the  best  for 
thy  servants,  and  come  to  our  Mansoul,  do  as 
it  pleaseth  thee:  Or,  Lord,  come  to  our  Mansoul,  and  do  what 
thou  wilt,  so  thou  keepest  us  from  sinning,  and  makest  us 
serviceable  to  thy  Majesty.* 

Then  said  the  prince  to  the  town  of  Mansoul  again,  Go,  return 

TT  ^    #        to  your  houses  in  peace.      I  will  willingly  in 

,      J,  .      ^r  this  comply  with  your  desires:   I  will  remove 

d-well  m  JSTan-  /•'.,.        t     -n  j  c  i 

,         ,  my  royal  pavilion;  1  will  draw  up  my  lorces  be- 

.         _,    -^  icre   Lj'e-gate  to-morrow,   and    so  will   march 

mises    to    come    ^  j    •        ^u     .  c\%  it      -h 

.     ^  lorwards  into  the  town  ot  3lansoul;   l  will  nos- 

tra ro-morrow.  ,(.    p  ^,       ^,,  ,         1      -,1 

sess  myselt  ot  your  castle  ot  Mansoul,  and  will 

set  my  soldiers  over  you;  yea,   I  will  yet  do  things  in  Mansoul 

that  cannot  be  paralleled  in  any  nation,   country,  or  kingdom 

under  heaven. 

Then  did  the  men  of  Mansoul  give  a  shout,   and  return  into 

their  houses  in  peace;  they  also  told  to  their  kindred  and  friends 

the  good  that  Immanuel  had  promised  to  Mansoul.      And   to- 

*  Holy  jealousy  well  becomes  us.  However  sincerely  we  resolve  upon 
obedience  to  the  Lord,  we  must  remember  that  our  hearts  are  treacherous, 
and  that  "without  him  we  can  do  nothing."  To  be  kept  from  sin,  and 
made  serviceable  to  Christ,  is,  however,  the  prevailing  desire  of  every 
Christian. 


124  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

morrow,  said  ther,  he  will  march  into  our  town,  and  take  up  his 

dwelling,  he  and  his  men,  in  Mansoul.* 

Then  went  out  the  inhabitants  of  tlie  town  of  Mansoul  with 

71  r  T>     t,     1       haste  to  the  ffreen  trees,  and  to  the  meadows, 

..  n  T  .  ^  to  e;atlier  boughs  and  flowers,  therewith  to 
ration  for  his  re-  .       .     ^  ■         ,    .    '     . 

...    •'  strew  the  streets  against  tlieir  prince  the  son 

^        '  of  Shaddai   should    come;    they    also    made 

garlands  and  other  fine  works,  to  betoken  how  joyful  they  were 
and  should  be  to  receive  the»¥  Immanucl  into  IMansoul;  yea,  they 
strewed  the  street  quite  from  Eye-gate  to  tlie  Castle-gate,  the 
place  where  the  ])riiice  should  be.  They  also  prepared  for  his 
coming  what  music  the  tOM-n  of  Mansoul  could  aflFord,  tliat  they 
miglit  play  before  him  to  the  place  of  his  habitation. 

So  at  the  time  appointed  he  makes  his  approach  to  Alansoul, 
and  the  gates  were  set  open  for  him;  there  also  the  ancients  and 
elders  of  Mansoul  met  him,  to  salute  him  witli  a  thousand 
welcomes.  Then  he  arose  and  entered  Mansoul,  he  and  all  his 
servants.  The  elders  of  Mansoul  also  went  dancingbefore  him, 
„       /   ,     y7     till  he   -jame  to  the  castle-gatcs.     And  this  Avas 

ja€  €llt(^VS    tilC    ,,  (»  .  •  •  ^l   • .  1  1  11. 

f  i/T  manner  oi  Ins  going  up  tliither:  lie  was  clad  in 

,  •'  J  ,  his  golden  armour,  he  rode  in  his  roval  chariot,  the 
SOUL  and hoiv.  .      ®      ^  i   j     u      *.  i  •         *i    '      i 

trumyjets  sounded  about  lum,    the  colours   were 

displayed,  his  ten  thousands  went  up  at  his  feet,  and  the  elders 
of  Mansoul  danced  before  him.  And  now  wei-e  the  walls  of  the 
famous  town  of  Mansoul  filled  with  the  tramplings  of  the  inhabi- 
tants thereof,  who  went  up  thither  to  view  tlie  approach  of  the 
blessed  prince  and  his  royal  array.  Also,  tlie  casements, 
windows,  balconies,  and  tops  of  tl:e  houses,  were  all  now  filled 
with  persons  of  all  sorts,  to  behold  how  their  town  was  to  be 
filled  with  good. 

Now  when  he  was  come  so  far  into  the  town  as  the  Recorder's 
house,  he  commanded  that  one  should  go  to  Captain  Credence, 
to  know  whether  the  castle  of  Mansoul  was  prepared  to  enter- 
tain his  royal  presence  (for  the  preparation  of  that  was  left  to 
that  captain)  and  word  was  brought  that  it  was,  Acts  xv.  9. 
Then  was  Captain  Credence  commanded  also  to  come  forth  with 
his  power  to  mict  the  prince;  m  Iiich  was  done  as  he  had  com- 
manded, and  he  conducted  him  into  the  castle,  Eph.  iii.  17. 
This  done,  the  prince  that  night  lodged  in  tlie  castle  A\ith  his 
captains  and  men  of  war,  to  tlie  joy  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. f 

•  Well  may  the  soul  i-ejoice  that  Jesus  consents  and  promises  to  come  and 
dwell  within.  "If  any  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words,  and  my  Father 
will  love  him,  and  we  "will  eomtj  unto  him,  and  make  eur  abode  with  him." 
John  xiv.  2.3. 

t  Captain  Credijiec  was  to  pi-epare  the  castle  for  Inimaiiuel,  ins(U,ipture 
words— "purifying  tlutr  heart  I)y  faith.''     Acts  xv.  V>. 


Prince  ImmanueVs  triumphal  Entry 
into  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

p.  124. 


pj^M^i^fflil^itilllllllliM 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAX.  125 

Now  the  next  care  of  the  townsfolk  was  how  the  captains  and 

rr,j     ^  soldiers  of  the  prince's  army  should  be  qnartcr- 

The  townsmen        ,  ,,       ^        ,    .  ^  .,         , 

•       ,    „    ed  amons:  them;  and  the  care  was,  not  how  they 
covet  ivho  snail     ,       ,  ,    ,  ...    ,,    .    ,       ,       -  ^,  ,    ^  ,         ,, 

7  J.    r^i      should  sliitt  their  liands  or  them,  but  how  they 

have  most  of  the    ,       ,,   ^n   ^v.   •     u  -^i    ..i  r- 

,  ,.        ,    ;  should   nil   then*  houses   with  thera:  lor  every 

soldiers  oe'oiiiy-  •     ^v  i  ^  ^  .\.  \.      ..  c  ■• 

,    .,     ,    ■         man   in  .Mansoul  now  had  that  esteem  ot  Im- 
ms' to  the  prince.  i       i  i  •  ^i    ^      .•  •  •        i  .1 

■^  ^  manuel  and  his  men,  that  nottung  grieved  them 

more,  than  because  they  were  not  eiilarged  enough,  every  one  of 

them,  to  receive  the  whole  army  of  the  prince;  yea,  they  counted 

ittheir  glory  tobe  waiting  upon  them,  and  would  in  those  tlaysrun 

at  their  bidding  like  lacqueys.      At  last  they  came  to  this  result: 

TT      ^1  !•    That  Captain  Innocencv  should  quarter  at 

Hotv  they  were  a/t    -n  ,  ' 

^  Mr  Reason's. 


2.    That  Captain  Patience  should  quarter  at  Mr 


quartered  in 

-Ij  jJ        Mind's.     This   Mr   Mind  was  formerly  the  lord 

Will-be-will's  clerk  in  the  time  of  the  rebellion. 

3.  It  was  oj-dered  that  Captain  Charity  should  quarter  in  Mr 
Affection's  house. 

4.  That  Captain  Good-hope  should  quairter  at  my  lord- 
mayor's.  Now  for  the  house  of  the  Recorder,  himself  desired, 
because  his  house  Avas  next  to  the  castle,  and  because  from  him 
it  was  ordered  by  the  prince,  that,  if  need  be,  the  alarm  should 
be  given  to  Mansoul:  it  was,  I  say,  desired  by  him  that  Captain 
Boanerges  and  Captain  Conviction  should  take  up  their  quarters 
with  him,  even  they  and  all  their  men. 

5.  As  for  Captain  Judgment  and  Captain  Execution,  my  lord 
Will-1  e-will  took  them  and  their  men  to  him,  because  he  was 
to  rult  under  the  prince  for  the  good  of  the  town  of  Mansoul 
now,  £  i  he  had  done  before  under  the  tyrant  Diabolus  for  the 
hurt  and  damage  thereof.      Rom.  vi.  19.     Eph.  iii.   17. 

6.  And  throughout  the  rest  of  the  town  were  quartered  the 
rest  of  Immanuel  foi-ces;  but  Captain  Credence,  with  his  men, 
abode  still  in  the  castle.  So  the  prince,  his  captains,  and  his 
soldiers,  were  lodged  in  the  town  of  Mansoul.* 

Now  the  ancients  and  elders  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  thought 

«*.,         7   •   jj         7  that  they  never  should  have  enough  of  the 
Jnan&oul  inflamed      .        ,  ...  1  •         •         ,  • 

.  J     ,    •,  .    •  prince  Immanuel;  his  person,  his  actions,  his 

T  7  words,  and  behaviour,  were  so  nleasinsr,   so 

immanuel.  ,  •,  .     '  ,     •     ,  ,     .       ,  ^,t'i        x- 

taking,    so   desirable  to   thera.      VVheretore 

they  prayed  him,  that  though  the  castle  of  Mansoul  was  his  place 

ot  residence  (and  they  desired  t^at  he  miglit  dwell  there  for 

ever)  yet  that  he  would  often  visit  the  streets,  houses,  and  peo- 

*  Much  judgment  is  displayed  in  this  distribution  of  the  soldiers,  particu- 
larly in  quartering^  Boanerges  and  Conviction  in  the  house  of  Conscience. 
L  2 


126  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

pie  of  Mansoul;  for,  said  they,  dread  sovereign!  thy  presence, 
thy  looks,  thy  smiles,  thy  words,  are  the  life,  strength,  and 
sinews  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Besides  this,  they  craved  that  they  might  have,  without  diffi- 
culty or  interruption,  continual  access  unto  him;  so  for  that 
TJ  pv  hn  f>  nr  ^^^T  purpose  he  commanded  that  the  gates  should 
cess  unto  hiin  ^^^"''  ^^"^^^  *^''^^  ^'^^^'  m\^\\X.  there  see  the  man- 
ner of  his  doings,  the  fortifications  of  the  place, 
and  the  royal  mansion  house  of  the  prince. 
rp,       J  When  he  spake,  they  ali  stopped  their  mouths,  and 

ri.-  gave  audience:  and  when  he  talked,  it  was  their  de- 

of  rum.  f •  1  4.       •     •..  /  1  •      •    1  •        • 

•^  light  to  imitate  hira  in  his  goings. 

Now  upon  a  time  Immanucl  made  a   feast  for  the   town  of 

Mansoul;  and  upon  the  feasting  day,  the  townsfolk  were  come 

to  the  castle  to  partake  of  his  banquet.      And  he   feasted  them 

with  all  manner  of  outlandish  food;  food  that  grew   not  in   the 

fields  of  Mansoul,  nor  in  all  the  whole   kingdom   of  Universe, 

It  was  food  that  came  from  his  father's  court,  and  so  there  was 

-,  .  r.  dish  after  dish  set  before  them,  and  they  were 
Promise  after  i    i  r      ■,    .        .      -d   .  ^^^      u         r     i. 

.         .        ^         commanded  freely  to  eat.     But  still,  when  a  fresh 

"  '  dish  was  set  before   them,  they  would,  whisper- 

ingly  say  to  each  other,  "What  is  it?"  for   they  wist  not  what 

„  ^        to   call  it,  Exod.  xvi.  15.      They   drank   also  of 

Brave  ejiter-  ^,  ^     \.    ^  ■,        ■  r 

.    .  ^  the  water   that  was  made   wine;   and  were   very 

taimnent.  •.,   i_-  rr-i  •       i         n    ^u 

merry  with  him.     There  was  ransic  also   all   the 

while  at  the  table,  and  man  did  eat  angels'  food,  and  had  honey 
given  him  out  of  the  rock;  so  Mansoul  did  eat  the  food  that  ^-^as  pe- 
culiar to  the  court,  yea,  they  had  now  tiiereof  to  tb  i  full. 
Psalm  Ixxviii.  24,  25. 

1  must  not  forget  to  tell  you,  that  at  this  table  there  were  mu- 
sicians, so  they  were  not  those  cf  the  country,  nor  yet  of  tlie 
town  of  Mansoul;  but  they  were  the  masters  of  the  songs  that 
were  sung  at  the  court  of  Shaddai.* 

Now  after  the  feast  was  over,  immanuel  was  for  entertaining 
■n-j  11  the  town  with  some  curious  riddles  of  secrets  drawn 
up  by  his  father's  secretary,  by  the  wisdom  and  skill 
of  Shaddai;  the  like  to  tnese  there  are  not  in  any  kingdom. 

The  riddles  were  made  upon  king  Shaddai  himself,  and  upon 

rpj      J   J  ..     Immanuel  his  son,   and  upon  his  wars  and  do- 

ine  holy  scrip-  .^^.^  ^.j^^,^  Mansoul.     Immanuel  also  expounded 

unto  them  some  of  those  riddles  himself;  but  oh 

*  Tliis  is  the  pospel-fcast— a  feast  of  fit  things— meat  indeed,  and  drink 
indeed!  not  the  produce  of  nature,  but  imported  from  heaven.  The  music 
also  is  heavenly;  not  the  song  of  frothy  vanity,  l»ut  such  as  saints  and  an- 
gels sing  beforethe  throne;  the  word  of  Christ,  in  psalms,  hvmns,  and  spiritu- 
al songs. 


BY  JOHN  BUN  VAN.  ^7 

how  they  were  lightened!  They  saw  what  they  never  saw  oe- 
fore;  they  could  not  have  thought  that  such  rarities  could  have 
heen  couched  in  so  few  and  such  ordinary  words.  I  told  you 
before,  whom  these  riddles  did  concern;  and  as  they  were  open- 
ed, the  people  evidently  saw  it  was  so.  Yea,  they  gathered, 
that  the  things  themselves  were  a  kind  of  portraiture,  and  tliat 
of  Immanuel  himself;  for  when  they  read  in  the  scheme  where 
the  riddles  were  writ,  and  looked  in  tlie  face  of  the  prince, 
things  looked  so  like  one  to  the  otlier,  that  Mansoul  could  not 
forbear  but  say,  This  is  the  Lamb,  this  is  tlie  sacrifice,  this  is 
the  rock,  this  is  the  red  cow,  this  is  tlie  door,  and  this  is  the 
way;  with  a  great  many  other  things  more.* 

And  thus  he  dismissed  the  town  of  Mansoul.     But  can  you 

Th        1/7     f  fl     if^^gin*^  J^o^^' the  people  of  the  corporation  were 

,  "x  taken  with  his  entertainment?      Oh,  they  were 

banquet.  ^  ,      •  ,    •  ,  ,  ,      .  , 

■'  transported  with  joy,  they  were  drowned  with 

wonder,  while  they  saw,  and  understood,  and  considered  what 
their  Immanuel  entertained  '^hem  withal,  and  v.hat  mysteries  he 
opened  to  them;  and  when  they  were  at  home  in  their  houses, 
and  in  their  most  retired  places,  they  could  not  but  sing  of  him 
and  of  his  actions.  Yea,  so  taken  were  the  townsmen  now  with 
their  prince,  that  they  would  sing  of  him  in  their  sleep. 

Now  it  was  in  the  heart  of  the  prince  Immanuel  to  new-model 
7,--  ,         .  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  to  put  it  into   such  a 

,  ,  ,   condition  as  might  be  most  pleasing  to  him,  and 

.    ,  that  might  best  stand  Avith  the  profit  and  security 

of  the  now  flourishing  town  of  Mansoul.  He  pro- 
vided also  against  insurrections  at  home,  and  invasions  abroad: 
such  love  had  he  for  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  t 

Wherefore  he  first  of  all  commanded,  that  the  great  slings, 

™,     .     ^  ^    that  were  brought  from  his  father's  court  when 

I  he  instruments  ,  .      .,°    .  ^  ^x  i      u     u    i, 

r ^     ,  f    1  "-^  came  to  the  town   ot   Mansoul,  should   be 

J  ""  «      .  jijQm^t-ed,    some   upon  the  battlements    of  the 

castle,  some  upon  the  towers;  for  there  were  towers  in  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  towers  new  built  by  Immanuel  since  he 
came    thither.      There  was    also    an    instrument    invented    by 

a  ,  Immanuel,  that  was  to  throw  stones,  from  the 

.,,    .     ^  "    castle  of  Mansou',  out  at  Mouth-gate;   an  in- 

nble  instrument     .  ^..i^         ii       ..i  -..i  *ii. 

.     -_  ,  strument  that  could  not  be  resisted,   nor  that 

could   miss  of  execution;   Avherefore,  for   the 

*  The  riddles  seem  to  refer  chiefly  to  the  t)'i)es  of  Christ,  wliich  abound 
in  the  scriptures,  which  are  full  of  divine  entertainment  to  gracious  and  en- 
lightened souls.  The  very  portraiture  of  Jesus  is  seen  in  thuiu;  meditation 
on  these  adds  greatly  to  the  delight  of  the  gospel  feast. 

t  The  soul  ofman,  when  converted  to  God,  "must  be  new-modelled,"  "old 
things  mii't  pass  away,  all  things  be  made  ne^v." 


128  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

wonderful  exploits  that  it  did  when  used,  it  "went  without  a  name; 
and  it  was  committed  to  the  care  of,  and  to  be  managed  l.y,  that 
brave  captain,  the  Captain  Credence,  in  case  of  war.* 

This  done,  Immanuel  called  the  Lord  Will-be-wil)  to  him, 
,  ...  and  gave  him  in  comm,andment  to  take  care  of  the 
'^ '"■*^"!*'"  gates,  the  wall  and  towers  in  Mansoul:  also  the 
promoted.  ^^-^^^^  g^ve  him  the  militia  into  his  hand,  and  a 
special  charg:;  to  withstand  all  insurrections  and  tumults  that 
might  be  made  in  Mansoul,  against  tlie  peace  of  our  lord  the  king, 
and  the  peace  and  tranquillity  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  He  also 
gave  him  in  commission,  that  if  he  found  any  of  the  Diabolonians 
lurking  in  any  corner  of  the  famous  town  ot  Mansoul,  he  should 
forthwith  a])prehend  them  and  slay  them,  or  commit  them  to  safe 
custody,  tliat  they  may  be  proceeded  against  according  to  law. 

Then  he  called  unto  him  the  Lord  Understanding,  who  was 
the  old  lord-mayor,  he  that  was  put  out  of  place 
My  lord-mayor  ^^,^^^^  Diabolus  took  tlietown,  and  put  him  into 
put  into  plave.  ,^.  ^  former  office  again,  and  it  becau.e  his  place 
for  his  life  time.  He  bid  him  also  build  it  in  fashion  like  a 
tower  for  a  defence.  He  bid  him  also  read  in  the  revelations  of 
mysteries  all  the  days  of  his  life,  thathe  might  know  how  toper- 
form  his  office  aright. 

He  also  made  Mr  Knowledge  the  recorder,  not  of  contempt 

to  old  Mr  Conscience,  who  had  been  recorder 

Mr  Knoivledge  ^j^foj^g.  ^^^^  foj.  ^^^^  j^.  „,j^s  jj^  his  princely  mind  to 

made  recorder.     ^^^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^jj.  Conscience  another  employ^  of 

which  he  told  the  old  gentleman  he  should  know  more  hereafter. 

Then  he  commanded  that  the  image  of  Diabolus  should  be 
.  ^      taken  down  from  the  place  where  it  was  setup; 

The  image  of  ^^^  ^,^^^  ^^^^^.  should  utterly  destroy  it,  beating 
the  prince  and  j^  j^^^.^  powder,  and  casting  it  into  the  wind, 
his  father  set  up  ^.j^i.^^^  j,^g  town->vall,  and  that  the  image  of 
m  Mansoul.  Shaddai  his  father  should  be  set  up  again,  with 

his  own,  upon  the  castle-gales;  and  that  it  should  be  mure  fairly 
drawn  that  ever,  forasmuch  as  both  his  fother  and  himself  were 
come  to  Mansoul  in  more  grace  and  mercy  than  heretofore.  Rev. 
xxii.  4.  He  would  also  that  his  name  should  be  done  on  the 
best  of  gold,  for  the  honour  o^  Mansoul. f 

•  This  nameless  engine,  placed  at  mpiuh-gate,  is  prayer;  its  power  is  wonder- 
ful beyond  description,  and  therefore  it  went  without  a  name;  no  name  can  suf- 
ficiently describe  the  use  and  power  of  prayer.     Matt.  XXI.  22. 

+  The  understanding  is  re-instated  in  its  proper  and  original  office  as  chief 
magistrate  of  the  town,  and  for  his  direction,  is  ordered  to  study  the  scrip- 
tures, for  it  is  thus  the  understanding  must  be  informed.  Knowledge,  the 
knowledge  of  God  in  Chiist,  is  to  bear  swav,  another  office  being  appointed 
for  Mr  Conscience;  the  image  of  Satan  is  now  to  be  utterly  destroyed,  and  Uiat 
of  God  renewed  inth^."  soul. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  129 


CHAPTER  X. 

The  stronff  holds  of  Diabolus  destroyed.  Incredulity,  Lusting^,  Forget- 
good,  and  other  Diaboloiuius  apprtliended,  brought  to  trial,  convicted,  and 
executed,  to  the  great  joy  of  Mansoul. 

AFTER  tliis  Avas  done,  Immanuel  gave  out  a  commandment, 

which  was,  that  those  three  greatest  Uiabolonians  sliouhl  be  ap- 

„  T».    ,    ,      .         prehended,     namely,     the     two    late    lord- 

Some  Uiabolonians  '  ^        '^   at   V  i   t^         itt   t      . 

.       ,       ,    .        raavors,  to  wit,  Mr  Incredulity  and  Mr  Lust- 
committed  to  priso7i  .     '  i    \t      t?         .  ^  \^  ^ 

,      ^,     ,    ^  ,     /.    ms-s,    and    Mr    Jborpet-good    trie   recorder. 
under  the  hand  of   t>     •  j      .^u  ^i,  r.i         *i    * 

__    „  .-'     Besides  these,  there  were  some  ot  them  that 

Jylr  Trueman  the     t^-  u   i  11  1     i  1 

-  Diabolus  made  burgesses   and   aldermen  in 

"    '  Mansoul,  that  were  committed  to  Avard  by 

the  hand  of  the  now  valiant  and  now  right  noble,  the  brave  Lord 

Will-be-will. 

And  these  were  their  names:  Alderman  Atheism,  Alderman 
Hard-heart,  and  Alderman  False-peace.  The  burgesses  were, 
Mr  No-truth,  Mr  Pitiless,  Mr  Haughty,  with  the  like.  These 
were  committed  to  close  custody;  and  the  goaler's  name  was  Mr 
Trueman:  this  Trueman  was  one  of  those  that  Immanuel 
brought  Avith  him  from  his  Father's  court,  Avhen  at  first  he  made 
a  Avar  upon  Diabolus  in  the  town  of  Mansoul, 

After  this,  the  prince  gave  a  charge  that  the  three  strong 
_.   .   ,     ,       holds  Avhich  at  the  command  of  Diabolus  the  Dia- 

la  0  us  s  ^jQiQjjjj^^g  built  in  Mansoul,  should  be  demolished 
tuUeddoTvi^  and  utterly  pulled  down;  of  which  holds,  and  their 
P  '  names,  Avith  their  captains  and  governors,  you  read 

a  little  before;  but  this  was  long  in  doing,  because  of  the  large- 
ness of  the  places,  and  because  the  stones,  the  timher,  the  iron, 
and  all  the  rubbish,  Avere  to  be  can-ied  Avithout  the  town.* 

-  1         jj        When    this    Avas    done,    the    prince    gave 

Jlcojirt  to  be  call-  ^^^^^^  ^^,^(.  ^|,g  lord-mayor  and  aldermen  ot 
edto  try  the  l)ia-  T^jansoul  should  call  a  court  of  judicature  for 
bolomans.  ^j^^  ^^.j^^  ^^^  execution  of  theDiabolonians  iu 

the  corporation,  now  under  the  care  of  Mr  Trueman  the  gaoler. 

Now  when  the   time  was  come,  and  the  court  set,  command- 

.  ment  Avas  sent  to  Mr  Trueman  the  gaoler,  to  bi-ing 

1  he  prisoners  ^^^  prisoners  down  to  the  bar.      Then  were  the 

6ro?/^/u"^o  ?/i«?  p^^.^^^^^^g   brought     down,  pinioned  and    chained 

together,  as  the  custom  of  the  toAvn  of  Mansoul 

*  When  grace  begins  to  reig^n,  we  must  mortify  the  flesh,  Avith  its  affec- 
tions and  lusts.  Jesus  Chnst  came  to  destroy  the  Avorks  of  the  devil,  ami  to 
pull  down  his  strong  hold,'..  But,  truly,  this  ia  a  work  of  time  and  irameuse 
labour. 


130  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

was.     So  when  they  were  presented  before  the  lord-mayor,  the 

recorder,  and  the  rest  of  the  honourable  bench;   first,  the  jury 

,„,     .  ,  was    emnannelled,    and   then   the    witnesses 

^ he jnry  empan-  't,,  r.i      •  *i 

,,    ,         ,   '.  sworn.       1  he  names  ot  the  iiirv  were  these: 

7i€[lea,  and  ivit7ies-  -^,     r»   i-    r  ^*     n-       u     4^     tv*    'tt      •   i»    -Kit 
Mr  Belief,  Mr  1  ruehart,  Mr  Upright,  Mr 

Hat'j-bad,  Mr  Love-good,  ^Mr  See-truth,  Mr 
Heavenly-Mind,  Mr  ISIoderate,  Mr  Thankful,  Mr  Gootl-work, 
Mr  Zeal-for-God,  and  Mr  Humble.  The  names  of  the  M'it- 
nesses  were,  Mr  Know-all,  Mr  Tell-true,  Mr  Hate-lies,  with 
my  Lord  "NV^ill-be-will,  and  iiis  man,  if  need  were.* 

So  the  prisoners  were  set  to  the  bar.  Then  said  Mr  Do-right, 
7)  ■>-'  hf  fh  ^^°^'  ^^^  ^^^  ^^  tOAvn-clerk)  Set  Atheism  to  tiie  bar, 
1  h^  '  gaoler.  So  he  was  set  to  the  bar.  Then  said  the 
n^i   '•  ,.     clerk,  Ath<iism  hold  up  thy  hand.     Thou  art  here 

Atheism  set  to  •,-',,.,  v  kA   •       1      •   *      1 

,     ,  mdicted  by  the  name  01  Atheism  (an  intruder  upon 

jr.         ,*.  the  town  of  Mansoul)   for  that  thou  hast  perni- 

ciously and  doutishlv  tau^-ht  and  maintained,  that 

7H€7l  -  o  7 

there  is  no  God,  and  so  no  heed  to  be  taken  to  re- 
ligion. This  thou  hast  done  against  the  being,  honour,  and  glory 
of  the  king,  and  against  the  peace  and  safety  of  the  town  of  Man- 
soul.  What  saysst  thoui'  art  thou  guilty  of  this  indictment,  or 
not? 

Atheism.     Not  guilty. 

Crier.  Call  Mr  K.iow-all,  Mr  Tell-true,  and  Mr  Hate-lies, 
into  the  court. 

So  they  were  called,  and  they  appeared. 

Clerk.  Then  said  the  clei'k,  You,  the  witnesses  for  the  king, 
look  upon  the  prisoner  at  the  bar;  do  you  know  him? 

KnoTj-aU.  Then  said  Mr  Know-all,  Yes,  my  loi-d,  we  know 
him;  his  name  is  Atheism,  he  has  been  a  very  pestilent  fellow 
for  many  years  in  the  miserable  town  of  Mansoul. 

Cleric.      You  are  sure  you  know  him? 

K7ww-all.  Know  him!  Yes,  my  lord.  I  have  heretofore  too 
T,_    „  „,      often  been    in    his  company  to  be  at  this  time 

.,  .       Ignorant   of  him.      He   is    a  Uiabolonian,  the 

n,,    .         ^       '    son  of  a  Diabolonian;  I  knew  his  grandfather 
Atheism.  1 1  •    r  ^i 

and  his  tiither. 

Clerk.      Well  said:  he  sfandeth  here  indicted   by  the  name 

of  Atheism,  &c.  and  is  charged,  that  he  hath  mainlalned,  and 

taught  that  there  is  no  God,  and   so  no  heed  to  be  taken  to  any 

religion.      What  say  you,  the  king's  witnesses,  to  this?   is   he 

guilty,  or  not? 

Knoto-all.     My  lord,  I.  and  he  were  once  in  Villasns-lanc  to- 

•  A  very  good  jury  iiidv-rdl — "hoiiesi  men  and  true,"  >vho  will  give  afaiUi- 
ful  verdict  lor  God  against  sin. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  151 

getlier,  and  he  at  that  time  talked  briskly  of  divers  opinions; 
and  then  and  there  I  lieard  him  say,  that  for  liispart  he  believed 
tliere  was  no  God:  but  said  he,  I  can  profess  one,  and  be  religious 
too,  if  the  company  I  am  in,  and  the  circurast.inces  of  other  things, 
shall  ])ut  me  upon  it. 

Clerk.      You  are  sure  you  have  heard  him  say  thus? 
Kno-w-all.      Upon  mine  oath,  I  heard  him  say  thus. 
Mr  Tell-true        Then   said  the  clerk,   Mr  Tell-true,  what  say 
celled  ^^^  ^°  ^'^^  king's  judges  touching  the  prisoner  at 

the  bar? 
Tell-true.     My  lord,  I  formerly  was  a  great  companion  of  his 
(for  which  I  now  repent  me)  and  I  have  often  heard  him  say,  and 
that  with  very  great  stomach  fulness,  that  he  believed  there  was 
neither  God,  angel,  or  spirit. 

Clerk.      Where  did  you  hear  him  say  so? 
Tell-true.     In  Black-raouth-lane,   and  in  Blasphemers-row, 
and  in  many  other  places  besides. 

Clerk.     Have  you  much  knowledge  of  him? 
Tell-trice.     I  know  him  to  be  a  Diabolonian,  the  son  of  a  Dia- 
bolonian,  and  a  horrible  man  to  deny  a  Deity;  his  father's  name 
was  Never-be-good,  and  he  had  more  children  than  this  Atheism. 
1  have  no  more  to  say. 

Clerk.     Mr  Hate-lies,  look  upon  the  prisoner  at  the  bar;  do 
you  know  him? 

Hate-lies.  My  lord,  this  Atheism  is  one  of  the  vilest  wretches 
rpi        ,•  .  that  ever  I  came   near,  or  had  to  do  with  in  my 

f  \T  TT  f  ^^^^''  1  have  heard  him  say  that  there  is  no  God; 
/  I   have  heard  him   say  that  there  is  no  world  to 

come,  no  sin,  nor  punishment  hereafter;  and  more- 
over, I  have  heard  him  say,  that  it  was  as  good  to  go  to  a  whore- 
house as  to  hear  a  sermon. 

Clerk.     Where  did  you  hear  him  say  these  things? 
Hate-lies.      In  Drunkard 's-row,  just  at  Rascal's-lane-end,  at 
the  hpuse  in  which  Mr  Impiety  lived. 

^       .  Clerk.      Set  him  by,   gaoler,*  and    set   Mr 

Sjiisti7i£rs  set  to    -r      .  -        x    - 1     i 
fi     7  Lustmgs  to  the  bar. 

Mr  Lustings,  thou   art  here  indicted  by  the  ~ 

-,..,.  name  of  Lustings  (an  intruder  upon   the  town 

of  Mansoul)  for  that  thou  hast  devilishly  and 

traitorously  taught  by  practice  and  filthy  words,  that  it  is  lawful 

*  Atheism  is  fairly  tried  and  justly  condemned.  Alas.'  how  much  practical 
atheism  is  there  amoii^  professed  Christians]  For  if  men  live  without  prayer, 
and  in  opposition  to  his  will,  they  live  "  without  Gtalin  the  world,"  and  what 
is  this  but  atheism? 


132  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

and  profitable  to  man  to  give  way  to  his  carnal  desires;  and  that 
thou,  for  thy  part,  hast  not,  nor  ever  wilt,  deny  thyself  of  any 
sinful  delight  as  long  as  thy  name  is  Lustings.  How  sayest 
thou?  art  thou  guilty  of  this  indictment  or  not? 

Lvstijigs.  Then  said  Mr  Luslings,  My  lord,  I  am  a  man  of 
jr  11  '^'g^  birth,  and  haye  been  used  to  pleasures,  aixl 
-'  '  pastimes,  and  greatness.  I  have  not  been  wont  to 
be  snubbed  for  my  doings,  but  have  been  left  to  follow  my  will 
as  if  it  were  law.  And  it  seems  strange  to  me  that  I  should  this 
day  be  called  into  qutstion  for  what  not  only  I,  but  almost  all 
men,  do  either  secretly  or  openly  countenance,  love,  and  ap- 
prove of. 

Clerk.  Sir,  we  concern  not  ourselves  with  your  greatness, 
(though  tlie  higher,  the  better  you  should  have  been)  but  we  are 
concerned,  and  so  are  you,  about  an  indictment  preferred  against 
you.      How  say  you?  are  you  guilty  of  it,  or  not? 

Litstings.      Not  guilty. 

Clerk.      Crier,  call  upon  the  witnesses  to  stand  forth  and  give 

their  evidence. 

_„.  „    ,  Crier.     Gentlemen,  you  the  witnesses  for 

Witnesses  called      ^,     ,  •  a    •      •  •  i  c 

.        J       .  the  king,  come  and  gjve  in  your  evidence  tor 

•5  •=   ■    our  lord  the  king  against  the  prisoner  at  the 

bar. 

Clerk.  Come,  Mr  Know-all,  look  upon  the  prisoner  at  the 
bar.      Do  you  know  him? 

Know-all.     Yes,  my  lord,  I  know  him. 

Clerk.      What  is  his  name? 

K7iotv-all.  His  name  is  Lustings;  he  is  the  son  of  one  Beastly; 
his  mother  bare  him  in  Flesh-street:  she  Mas  one  Evil-con- 
cupiscence's daughter.     I  knew  all  the  generation  of  them. 

Clerk.  Well  said.  You  have  heard  his  indictment:  what 
say  you  to  it?    is   he   guilty  of  the  things  charged   him  or  not? 

Know-all.  My  lord,  he  has,  as  he  saith,  been  a  great  man 
indeed;  and  greater  in  wickedness  than  by  pedigree,  more  than 
a  thousand  fold. 

Clerk.  But  what  do  you  know  of  his  particular  actions,  and 
especially  with  refei'ence  to  his  indictment' 
•  Kio-w-all.  I  know  him  ti  be  a  swearer,  a  liar,  a  sabbath- 
jj.  .J  breaker:  I  know  him  to  be  a  fornicator,  and  an  un- 
7^^  ^  /  clean  person;  I  know  him  to  be  guilty  of  abundance 
"  ■  of  evils.      He  has  been,  to  my  knowledge,  a  very 

filthy  man. 

Clerk.  But  where  did  he  use  to  commit  his  wickedness?  in 
some  private  corner,  or  more  openly  and  shamelessly? 

Knoxv-all.     All  the  town  over,  my  lord. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  133 

Clerk.  Come,  Mr  Tell-true,  what  have  you  to  say  for  our 
lord  the  king  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 

Tell-true.  My  lord,  all  that  the  first  witness  has  said  I  know 
to  be  true,  and  a  great  deal  more  besides. 

Clerk.      Mr  Lustings,  do  you  hear  what  these  gentlemen  say  ? 

Lustings.  I  was  ever  of  opinion,  that  the  happiest  life  that 
a  man  could  live  en  earth,  was,  to  keep  himself  from  nothing 
J       .  t       h  ^^*^  '^^    desired  in  the  world;  nor  have  I  been 

I-     I  f  false    at  any  time  to  this  opinion   of  mine,  but 

J         '  have  lived    in  the  love  of  my    notions   all  my 

days;  nor  was  I  ever  so  churlish,  having  found  such  sweetness  in 
them  myself,  as  to  keep  the  commendation  of  them  from  others. 

Court.  Then  said  the  court.  There  hath  proceeded  enough 
from  his  own  mouth  to  lay  him   open  to   condemnation;  where- 

T         7   7-.^     fore  set  him  by,*  gaoler,   and   set  Mr  Incredu- 
Jncredimtij  set     ,-,     ^    ^.     ^ 
f    fj,    h  lily  to  the  bar. 

'^^  ^^''-  Clerk.     Mr  Incredulity,   thou  art  here  in- 

dicted by  the  name  of  Incredulity  (an  intruder  upon  the  town  of 
„.    .    ,.  Mansoul,)  for  that  thou  hast  feloniously  and 

ms  tnaictmem.  ^^^kedly,  and  that  when  thou  wert  an  officer 
in  the  town  cf  Mansoul,  made  head  against  the  captains  of  the 
great  Shaddai,  when  they  came  and  demanded  possession  of 
Mansoul;  yea,  thou  didst  bid  defiance  to  the  name,  forces,  and 
cause  of  the  king;  and  didst  also,  as  did  Diabolus  thy  captain, 
stir  up  and  encourage  the  town  of  Mansoul  to  make  head  against 
and  resist  the  said  force  of  the  king.  What  sayest  thou  to  this 
indictment?  art  thou  guilty,  or  not? 

Then  said  Incredulity,  I  know  not  Shaddai:  I  loved  my  old 
TT-  .  prince;  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  be  true  to  my  trust, 
"  ■  and  to  do  what  I  could  to  possess  the  minds  of  the  men 
of  Mansoul  to  do  their  utmost  to  resist  sti-angers  and  foreigners, 
and  with  might  to  fight  against  them.  Nor  have  I,  nor  shall  I, 
change  my  opinion  for  fear  of  trouble,  though  you  at  present  are 
possessed  of  place  and  power. 

Court.  Then  said  the  court;  The  man,  as  you  see,  is  in- 
corrigible; he  is  for  maintaining  his  villanies  by  stoutness  of 
„  ,         words,  and  his  rebellion  with   impudent  con- 

y    l^  fidence.     And   therefore  set  him  by,   gaoler;t 

^^    '^^'  and  set  Mr  Forget-good  to  the  bar. 

*  Lusting,  or  the  sinful  lusts  of  the  flesh,  is  well  described;  he  is  the 
son  of  one  Beastly,  his  mother  a  daughter  of  Evil-concupiscence,  a  swear- 
er, a  liar,  a  fornicator,  &c.  &.c.  He  is  a  true  Diabolonian;  and  as  all  God's 
people  are  to  walk,  not  according  to  the  flesh,  but  according  to  the  spirit, 
he  must  die. 

t  Unbeliefis  the  great  instigator  of  rebellion  against  God;  out  of  his  own 
moiuh  he  is  condemned  as  absolutely  incorrigible. 
M 


134  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Clerk.  Mr  Forget-good,  thou  art  here  indicted  by  the  name 
nis  indictment  "^  Forget-good  (an  intruder  upon  the  town  of 
Mansoul,)  for  that  thou,  Avhen  the  whole  affairs 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul  were  in  thy  hand,  didst  utterly  forget 
to  serve  them  in  what  Mas  good,  and  didst  fall  in  with  the 
tyrant  Diabolus  against  Shaddai  the  king,  against  his  captains, 
and  all  his  host,  to  the  dishonour  of  Shaddai,  the  bi*each  of  his 
law,  and  the  endangering  of  the  destruction  of  the  famous  town 
of  Mansoul.  What  sayest  thou  to  this  indictment?  art  thou 
guilty,  or  not  guilty? 

Then  said  Forget-good,  Gentlemen,  and  at  this  time  my 
JJ-.  ,  judges,  as  to  the  indictment  by  which  I  stand  accused 
-'  '  of  several  crimes  before  you,  pray  attribute  my  forget- 
fulness  to  my  age,  and  not  to  my  wilfulness;  to  the  craziness 
of  my  brain,  and  not  the  carelessness  of  my  mind;  and  then  I 
hope  I  may  by  your  charity  be  excused  from  great  punishment, 
though  I  be  guilty. 

Then  said  the  court.  Forget-good,  Forget-good,  thy  forget- 
fulness  of  good  was  not  simply  of  frailty,  but  of  purpose  and  for 
that  thou  didst  loath  to  keep  virtuous  things  in  thy  mind.  What 
was  bad,  thou  couldst  retain;  but  what  was  good  thou  couldst 
not  abide  to  think  of:  thy  age,  therefore,  and  thy  pretended 
craziness,  thou  makest  use  of  to  blind  the  court  withal,  and 
T^.^  as  a  cloak  to  cover  thy  knavery.     But  let  us  hear  Avhat 

,,    ,  *       the  witnesses  have  to  say  for  the  king,  against  the  pri- 
soner at  the  bar.    Isheguilty  of  this  indictment,  or  not? 

Hate-lies.  My  lord,  I  have  heard  this  Forget-good  say,  that 
he  could  uever  abide  to  think  of  goodness,  no  not  for  a  quarter  of 
an  hour. 

Clerk.    Where  didst  thou  liear  him  say  so? 

Hate-lies.  In  All-base-lane,  at  a  house  next  door  to  the  sign 
of  the  Conscience-seared-with-a-hot-iron. 

Clerk.  Mr  Know-all,  what  can  you  say  for  our  lord  the  king, 
against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 

^  J     J  Knotv-all.    My  lord,  I  know  the  man  Avell;  he 

Lrenera  cia-  .^  ^  Diabolonian,  the  son  of  a  Diabolonian,  his 
^^^''^'"•^'"  father's  name  was  Love-naught;  and  for  him  I 
g'e  -gooc .  x^^yo,  often  heard  him  say,  that  he  counted  the  very 

thoughts  of  goodness  the  most  burtliensome  thing  in  the  world. 

Clerk.    Where  have  you  heard  him  say  these  words? 

Knoiv-all.    In  Flesh-lane,  right  opposite  to  tlic  church. 

Then  said  the  clerk.  Come,  Mr  Tell-true,  give  in  your  evi- 
deace  concerning  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  about  that  for  which 
he  stands  here,  as  you  see,  indicted  before  tliis  honourable  court, 

TvU-tvue.   My  Lord,  I  have  heai'd  him  often  say,  he  had  rather 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  135 

think  of  Ihe  vilest  thing,  than  of  what  is  contained  in  the  hoi}- 
scriptures. 

Clerk.    Where  did  you  hear  him  say  such  grievous  words? 

Tell-true  Where?  in  a  great  many  places;  particularly  in 
Nauseous-street,  in  the  house  of  one  Shameless;  and  in  Filth- 
lane,  at  the  sign  of  the  Reprebate,  next  door  to  the  Descent-into- 
the-pit. 

Court.  Gentlemen,  you  have  heard  the  indictment,  his  plea, 
and  the  testimony  of  the  witnesses.* 

Gaoler,  set  Mr  Hard-heart  to  the  bar. 

He  is  set  to  the  bar. 

Clerk.    Mr  Hard-heart,  thou  art  here  indicted  by  the  name 

zr  J  7  ^  ^  of  Hard-heart  (an  intruder  upon  the  town  of 
Hard-heart   set  ^^  ^  \  c     .^  ^  j.-i        i-  >  4.         i.    i  ..1 

f    fi     1    ,  Mansoul,)  for  that  thou  didst  most  desperately 

and  wickedly  possess  the  town  of  Mansoul  with 

TT-  •  1-  ^  ^  im])enitencv  and  obdurateness;  and  didst  keep 
His  indictmeiit.    ^^         c       '  1  r      *i    •        -i 

them  from  remorse  and  sorrow  for  their  evils 

all  the  time  of  their  apostacy  from,  and  rebellion  against,  the 

blessed   king  Shaddai.     Wliat  sayest  thou  to  this  indictment? 

art  thou  guilty,  or  not  guilty? 

Hard-Heai  t.   My  lord,  I  never  knew  what  remorse  or  sorrow 

meant,  in  all  my  life:  I  am  impenetrable,  I  care  for  no  man;  nor 

can  1  be  pierced  with  men's  grief,  their  groans  Avill  not  enter 

into  my  heart;  whomsoever  I  mischief,  whomsoever  I  wrong,  to 

me  it  is  music  when  to  others  mourning. 

Cotirt.  Y'ou  see  the  man  is  a  right Diabolonian,  and  has  con- 
victed hiraself.f  Set  him  by,  Gaoler,  and  set  Mr  False-peace 
to  the  bar. 

Mr  False-peace,  thou  art  here  indicted  by  the  same  of  False- 

,  peace  (an  intruder  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul), 

t  ^Ij^'y^f^  for  that  thou  didst  most  wickedly  and  satanically 

„  ^.^  ,•  '  ^  brins?,  hold,  and  keei)  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
His  indictment.    ^^^^  .^^  ^^^    apostacy   and    in  her  hellish  re- 

hellion,  in  a  false,  groundless,  and  dangerous  peace,  and 
damnable  security,  to  the  dishonour  of  the  king,  the  transgression 
of  his  law,  and  the  great  damage  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
AVhat  sayest  thou?  art  thou  guilty  of  this  indictment,  or  not? 

Then  said  Mr  False-peace,  Gentlemen,  and  you  now  appoint- 
ed to  be  my  judges,  I  acknowledge  that  my  name  is  Mr  Peace; 

*  Forgetfulness  of  good,  pleads  a  weak  head,  but  the  witnesses  prove  an 
avowed  hatred  of  every  thing  scriptural  nnd  religious;  it  is  therefore  the 
fault  of  the  heart  rather  than  of  the  head,  for,  who  is  he  that  cannot  remember 
what  he  loves? 

I  Hardness  of  heart  is  quite  in  chai-acter;  he  is  impenetrable,  and  knows  not 
how  to  relent;  he  is  also  self-condemned. 


136  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

„  .  .  but  that  my  name  is  False-peace,  I  utterly  deny.  II 
,.  your  hoDOUi-s  should  please  to   send  for  any  that  in- 

his  name.  i.      ^  ,     ,  c     .v.        •  i       r    .i    .  i  •  i 

timately  know  me,  or  for  the  mul-wite  that  laid  ray 

mother  of  me,  or  for  the  gossips  that  were  at  my  christening, 
they  will  any  or  all  of  them  prove,  that  my  name  is  not  False- 
peace,  but  Peace.  Wherefore  I  cannot  plead  to  this  indict- 
ment, for  as  much  as  my  name  is  not  inserted  therein;  and  as  is 
my  true  name,  so  also  are  my  conditions.  I  was  always  a  man  that 
loved  to  live  at  quiet;  and  what  I  loved  myself,  that  I  thought 
others  might  love  also.  Wherefore  when  I  saw  that  any  of  my 
neighbours  laboured  under  a  disquieted  mind,  I  endeavoured  to 
help  them  what  1  could;  and  I  could  give  many  instances  of 
this  good  temper  of  mine:  As, 

1.  When  at  the  beginning  our  town  of  Mansoul  declined  the 

_,  ,      ,  ...   ways  of  Shaddai,    some  of  them  afterwards 

False-peace   justi- ,  .     i  q-     •  ^-  o     ..•  .u 

J.      .  A         ,  •'^        began  to  have  diquieting  reflections  on  them- 

fies  his  conduct.  ,        ^        14.4.1       ujj  k*¥ 

•^  selves  tor  what  they  had  done:   but  1,  as  one 

troubled  to  see  them  disquieted,  presently  sought  out  means  to 

get  them  quiet  again. 

2.  When  the  ways  of  the  old  world,  and  of  Sodom,  were  in 
fashion;  if  any  thing  happened  to  molest  those  that  were  for  the 
customs  of  the  present  times,  I  laboured  to  make  them  quiet 
again,  and  to  cause  them  to  act  without  molestation. 

3.  To  come  nearer  home:  Avhen  the  wars  broke  out  between 
Shaddai  and  Diabolus,  if  at  any  time  I  saw  any  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul  afraid  of  destruction,  I  often  used,  by  some  way,  device, 
invention,  or  other,  to  labour  to  bring  them  to  peace  again. 
Wherefore,  since  I  have  been  always  the  man  of  so  virtuous  a 
temper,  as  some  say  a  peace-maker  is,  and  if  a  peace-maker  be 
so  deserving  a  man,  as  some  have  been  bold  to  attest  he  is;  then 
let  me,  gentlemen,  be  accounted  by  you,  who  have  a  great  name 
for  justice  and  equity  in  Mansoul,  for  a  man  that  deserveth  not 
this  inhuman  way  of  treatment,  but  liberty,  and  also  a  licence  to 
seek  damage  of  those  that  have  been  my  accusers. 

Then  said  the  clerk,  Crier,  make  proclamation. 

Crier.  "O  yes!  Forasmuch  as  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  hath 
denied  his  name  to  be  that  which  is  mentioned  in  the  indictment; 
.„       ,  .        ^      the  court  requireth,  that  if  there  be  any  in 

Proclamation  for  ^^^.^  ^^^.^^  ^^^^  information  to  the 

the  ■wit.iesses  to  ^^,^^,^^  ^^  ^,^^  original  and  right  name  of  the 
comefoi    c.  prisoner,  they  would  come  forth  and  give  in 

their  evidence:  for  the  prisoner  stands  upon  his  own  innocence." 

Then  came  two  into  the  court,  and  desired  that  they  might 
have  leave  to  speak  what  they  knew  concerning  the  prisoner  at 
the  bar;  the  name  of  the  one  was  Search-truth,  and  the  name  of 


RY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  137 

the  other  Yonch-truth:  so  tlie  court  demanded  of  tliese  men  if 
they  knew  the  prisoner,  and  what  they  could  say  concerning  him? 
for  he  stands,  said  they,  upon  his  own  vindication. 
Then  said  Mr  Search-truth,  My  lord— 

Court.  Hold;  give  him  his  oath.     Then  they  swore  him.  so  he 
proceeded. 

Search-truth.  My  lord,  I  know,  and  have  known  this  man 
from  a  child,  and  can  attest  that  his  name  is  False-peace.  I 
knew  his  father,  his  name  was  Mr  Flatterer, 
The  evidence  ^^^  ^j^  mother,  before  she  was  married,  was 
given  by  Mr  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  of  ^^^^  Sooth-up:  and  these 
Search-truth.  ^^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  together,  lived  not  long 
without  this  son;  and  Avhen  he  was  born,  they  called  his  name 
False-peace.  I  was  his  playfellow,  only  I  was  somewhat  older 
than  he;  and  when  his  mother  used  to  call  him  home  from  his 
play,  she  would  say  to  him  False-peace,  False-peace,  come 
home  quick,  or  I  will  fetch  you.  Yea,  I  knew  him  when  he 
sucked;  and  though  I  was  then  but  little,  yet  I  can  remember, 
that  when  his  mother  used  to  sit  at  the  door  with  him,  or  play- 
ed with  him  in  her  arms,  she  would  call  him  twenty  times  to- 
gether. My  little  False-peace,  my  pretty  False-peace!  and  O  my 
sweet  rogue.  False-peace!  and  again,  O  my  little  bird.  False- 
peace!  and  How  do  I  love  my  child!  The  gossips  also  know 
it  is  thus,  though  he  has  had  the  face  to  deny  it  in  open  court. 

Then  Mr  Y'ouch-truth  was  called  upon,  to  speak  what  he  knew 
of  him.     So  they  sware  him. 

Then  said  Mr  Vouch-truth,  My  lord,  all  that  the  former  wit- 
, ,  ness  hath  said  is  (rue:  his  name  is  False-peace, 
Mr  Vouch-truth  s  ^,^^  ^^^  ^^  ^j^  Flatterer,  and  Mrs  Sooth-up  his 
evidence  against  ^^^ther.  And  I  have  in  former  times  seen  him 
False-peace.  ^ngry  with  those  that  called  him  any  thingelse  but 
False-peace,  foi-  he  would  say  that  all  such  mocked  and  nick-nam- 
ed him;  but  this  was  at  the  time  when  Mr  False-peace  was  a  great 
man,  and  when  the  Diabolonians  were  the  brave  men  in  :Mansoul. 

Court.  Gentlemen,  you  have  heard  what  these  two  men  have 
sworn  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar.  And  now,  Mr  False- 
peace,  to  you:  Y"ou  have  denied  your  name  to  be  False-Peace; 
vet  you  see  that  these  honest  men  have  sworn  that  this  is  your 
name.  As  to  your  plea,  in  that  you  are  quit;  besides  the  mat- 
ter of  your  indictment,  you  are  not  by  it  charged  for  evil  doing, 
because  you  are  a  man  of  peace,  or  a  peace 
The  true  charac-  ^^^^^  ^^  ^.^^^^,  neighbours,  but  that  you 
ter  of  False-peace  ^.^  wickedly  and  satanically  bring,  keep,  and 
discovered.  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^  of  Mansoul  both  under  its  apos- 

M  3 


138  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

tacy  from,  and  Id  its  rebellion  against  its  king,  in  a  folse,  lying 
and  damnable  peace,  contrary  to  the  law  of  Shaddai,  and  to  tht> 
hazard  of  the  destruction  of  the  then  miserable  town  of  Mansoul. 
All  that  you  have  pleaded  foryousclf,  is,  that  you  have  denied  your 
name,  &c.  but  here  you  see,  we  have  witnesses  to  prove  that  you 
are  the  man. 

For  the  peace  that  you  so  much  boast  of  making  among  your 
neighbours,  know,  that  the  peace  that  is  not  a  companion  of  truth 
and  holiness,  but  is  without  this  foundation,  is  grounded  upon 
a  lie,  and  is  both  deceitful  and  damnable,  as  also  the  great 
Shaddai  hath  said:  thy  plea  therefore,  hath  not  delivered  thee 
from  what  by  thy  indictment  thou  art  charged  with,  but  rather  it 
doth  fasten  all  upon  thee. 

But  thou  shalt  have  very  fair  play:  let  us  call  the  witnesses 
that  are  to  testify  as  to  matters  of  fact,  and  see  what  they  have  to 
say  for  our  lord  the  king,  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 

Clerk.  Mr  Know-all,  what  say  you  for  our  lord  the  king, 
against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 

Knotv-all.  My  lord,  this  man  hath  for  a  long  time  made  it, 
Tf.    v  //'    ^^    "^^  knowledge,   his    business   to   keep   the 

.  ,  '  town  of  Mansoul  in  a  sinful   quietness,   in  the 

midstofall  her  lewdness,  filthiness,  and  turmoils^ 

and  hath  said,   and  that  in  my  hearing.  Come,  come,   let  us  fly 

from  all  trouble,  on  what  ground  soever  it  comes,  and  let  us  be 

for  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  though  it  wanteth  a  good  foundation. 

Clerk.    Come,  Mr  Hate-lies,  whtit  have  you  to  say? 

Hate-lies.  My  lord,  I  have  heard  him  say,  that  peace,  though 
in  a  way  of  unrighteousness,*  is  better  than  trouble  with  truth. 

Clerk.    Where  did  you  hear  him  say  this? 

Hate-lies.  I  heard  him  say  it  in  Folly-yard,  at  the  house  of 
one  Mr  Simple,  next  door  to  the  sign  of  the  Self-deceiver. 
Yea,  he  hath  said  this,  to  my  knowledge,  twenty  times  in  that 
place.* 

Court.    We  may  spare  further  witness;  this  evidence  is  plain 
,  and  full.      Set  him  bv.  Gaoler,  and  set  Mr  No- 

JVo  truth  set      ^^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^ ^j^.  No-truth  thou  art  here 

to  the  bar.  [ndlcted  bv  the   name   of  No-trulh   (an  intruder 

Hisindictment.  ^^^^^  ^,^^  -^^^^.^  ^^  Mansoul)  for  that  thou  hast 
always,  to  the  dishonour  of  Shaddai,  and  to  the  endaiigering  of 
the  utter  ruin  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  set  thyself  to  de- 

*  False-peace  denies  his  name,  jostifies  his  conduct,  and  pleads  his  mihl  pa- 
cific disposition;  but  the  witnesses,  Search-truth,  Vouch-ti  nth,  and  others, 
prove  he  is  rightly  called  False-peace,  ar.d  that  he  had  laboured  to  keep  the  town 
ill  a  state  of  sinful  quiet,  in  the  midst  cf  all  its  abominations,  and  when  it  ought 
to  have  been  alarmed;  for  "  there  is  no  peace,  saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked." 
Every  gracious  soul  will  unite  in  its  condemnation. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  139 

face  and  utterly  to  spoil  all  the  remainders  of  the  law  and  image 
of  Shaddai,  that  have  been  found  in  Mansoul,  after  her  deep 
apostacy  from  her  king-,  to  Diabolus,  that  envious  tyrant.  What 
sayest  thou?  art  thou  guilty  of  this  indictment,  or  not? 

J\ro-truth.    Not  guilty,  my  lord. 

Then  the  witnesses  were  called;  and  Mr  Know-all  first  gave 
in  his  evidence  against  him. 

Knoio-all.  My  lord,  this  man  was  at  the  pulling  down  of  the 
-J  J  J  image  of  Shaddai;  yea  this  is  he  that  did  it  with 
His  giuLt  clearly  ^.^^  ^^^^  h^nAs.  I  myself  stood  by  and  saw 
^^"^^  ■  liim  do  it,   and  he  did  it  at  the  command  of 

Diabolus.  Yea,  this  Mr  No-truth  did  more  than  this,  he  did 
also  set  up  the  horned  images  of  the  beast  Diabolus,  in  the  same 
/lace.  This  is  also  he  that,  at  the  bidding  of  Diabolus,  rent  and 
tore,  and  caused  to  be  consumed,  all  that  he  could  of  the  re- 
mainders of  the  law  of  the  king,  even  whatever  he  could  lay  his 
hands  on  in  Mansoul. 

Clerk.    Who  saw  him  do  this,  besides  yourself? 

Hate-lies.  I  did,  my  lord,  and  so  did  many  others  beside;  for 
this  was  not  done  by  stealth,  or  in  a  corner,  but  in  the  open 
view  of  all;  yea,  he  chose  himself  to  do  it  publicly,  for  he  de- 
lighted in  doing  it. 

Clerk.  Mr  No-truth,  how  could  you  have  the  face  to  plead 
Not  guilty,  when  you  were  so  manifestly  the  doer  of  all  this 
wickedness? 

JVo-triith.      Sir,  I  thought  I  must  say  something;  and  as  my 

_-.     ,  ^  name  is,  so  1  speak:  I  have  been  advantaged  there- 

His  cletence  • 

''         '  by,  before  now,  and  did  not  know  but,  by  speaking 

no  truth,  I  might  have  reaped  the  same  benefit  now.* 

Clerk.      Set  him  by.  Gaoler,  and  set  Mr  Pitiless  to  the  bat 

•n-.-j  ^*    ^i    z.  '     — Mr   Pitiless  thou  art  here  indicted  by 

Pitiless  set  to  the  oar.  .,  rn-^^-i       t       •   ,.      i  *u 

the  name  oi  Pitiless  (an  intruder  upon  the 

town  of  Mansoul,)   for  that  thou  didst  most  treacherously  and 

„•  •  /•  ^  ^  wickedlv  shut  up  all  bowels  of  compassion. 
His   mdictinent.        ,        •,  ,,       .«.  ^^  ,,  , 

and  wouldst  not  sutter  poor  Mansoul  to  console 

her  own  misery,  when  she  apostatized  from  her  rightful  king; 
but  didst  evade,  and  at  all  times  turn  her  mind  away  from  those 
thoughts  that  had  in  them  a  tendency  to  lead  her  to  repentance. 
What  sayest  thou  to  this    indictment?   guilty,  or  not  guilty? 
Pitiless.   Not  guilty  of  pitilessness:  all  I  did,  was  to  cheer  up, 

*  No-truth,  or  Falsehood,  is  a  desperate  Diabolonian;  it  was  he  whodefacec 
the  image  of  God,  hated  his  law,  and  endeavoured  utterly  to  destroy  all  gpooa- 
ness  in  the  town;  but  he  that  knows  all,  and  who  requireth  truth  in  the  inwan 
parts,  will  detect  and  destroy  him. 


140  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Pitiless  denies  '^^•^"''^'"S  to  »")'  "»i^e;  for  my  name  is  not  Pitl- 
;  •    «r,.yi^  less,  but  Cheer-up;  and  I  could  not  abide   to  see 

ills  7i-CltTic%  -,.-  i»i-         1  ■»  11 

31ansoul  inclined  to  melancholy. 

Clerk.  How!  do  you  deny  your  name,  and  say  it  is  not  Pi- 
tiless, but  Cheer-up?  Call  for  vitness:  Avhat  say  you  the  wit- 
nesses to  this  plea? 

Kno~LV-all.  My  lord,  his  name  is  Pitiless;  so  he  hath  wrote 
himself  in  all  papers  of  concern  wherein  he  has  had  to  do.  But 
these  Diabolonians  love  to  counterfeit  their  names,  Mr  Covet- 
ousness  covers  himself  with  the  name  of  Good-husbandry,  or  the 
like:  Mr  Pride  can,  when  need  is,  call  himself  Mr  Neat,  Mr 
Handsome,  or  the  like,  and  so  of  all  the  rest  of  them. 

Clerk.   Mr  Tell-true,  what  say  you? 

Tell-true.  His  name  is  Pitiless,  my  lord:  I  have  known  him 
from  a  child;  and  he  hath  done  all  that  wickedness  Avherewith 
he  stands  charged  in  the  indictment;  but  there  is  a  company  of 
them  that  are  not  acquainted  with  the  danger  of  damning,  there- 
fore they  call  all  those  melancholy,  who  have  serious  thoughts 
how  tliat  state  should  be  shunned  by  them.* 

C(erk.    Set  Mr  Haughty  to  the  bar.  Gaoler. Mr  Haughty, 

Haughty  set  to^^^^.^^^^  *'*^^'^  indicted  by  the  name  of  Haughty 
.,     ?     ^  (an  intruder  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul,)  for  tliat 

thou  didst  most  traitorously  and  devilishly  teach 
the  town  of  Mansoul  to  carry  it  loftily  and  stoutly  against  the 
jr.  •  J-  f  f  summonses  that  were  given  them  by  the  captains 
of  the  king  Shaddai.  Thou  didst  also  teach  the 
town  of  Mansoul  to  speak  contemptuously  and  villifying  of 
their  great  king  Shaddai;  and  didst  moreover  encoui-age,  both 
by  words  and  example,  Mansoul  to  take  up  arms  both  against 
the  king,  and  his  son  Inimanuel.  How  sayest  thou?  art  thou 
guilty  of  this  indictment  or  not? 

Ilanglity.  Gentlemen,  I  have  always  been  a  man  of  courage 
and  valour,  and  have  not  used,  when  under  the  greatest  clouds, 
to  sneak  or  hang  down  the  head  like  a  b'ilrush;  nor  did  it  at  all  at 
-any  time  please  me  to  see  men  veil  their  bonnets  to  those  that 
have  opposed  them.      Yea,  though  their  adversaries  seemed  to 

Ti/T    TT       7^     '  have  ten  times  the  advantage  of  them.     I  did 

Jilr  Haughty  nis-  ^            ^             -it                       c 

^•r      1-       11-  '^ot  use   to   consider   who   was  ray   foe,  nor 

tints  himself.  i    ^  .i                          •        i  •  i    t                         i 

•^                 •'  what  the  cause  was  in  which  I  was  engaged; 

*  Pitiless  is  chai-ged  with  wickedly  evading  all  those  thoughts  which  should 
havp  led  to  lejientancc;  but  endeavours  to  exculpate  himself' under  the  nanxe 
of  C)ieei-up;  so  many  sins  shelter  themselves  under  pleasing  names: 
"With  nanits  of  virtue  she  deceives 

The  aged  and  the  young; 
And  while  thelieedless  wretch  bflieves, 
Shr  makes  liis  fetters  slii.jig." 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  141 

it  was  enough  for  me  if  1  carried  it  bravely,  fought  like  a  man, 
and  came  off  a  victor. 

Court.  Mr  Haughty,  you  are  not  here  indicted  for  that  you 
have  been  a  valiant  man,  nor  for  your  courage  and  stoutness  in 
times  of  distress;  but  for  that  you  have  made  use  of  this  your 
pretendtd  valour  to  draw  the  town  of  Mansoul  into  acts  of  re- 
bellion both  against  the  great  king  and  Immanuelhis  son.  This 
is  the  crime,  and  the  thing  wherewith  thou  art  charged  in  and  by 
the  indictment.     But  he  made  no  answer  to  that.* 

Now  when  the  court  had  thus  far  proceeded  against  the 
prisoners  at  the  bar,  then  they  put  them  over  to  the  verdict  of 
their  jury,  to  whom  they  addressed  themselves  after  this  manner: 

Court.    Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  you  have  been  here,  and  have 

mi  ri  ^j  7  seen  these  men:  you  have  heard  their  indict- 
The  Courts  ad-         .     ..    •      i  i     i    ^.i        -^  i, 

,         ^    ^t     •  ments,  their  pleas,  and  what  the  witnesses  have 

dress  to  the  jury.  ^      .r,\         ■     ^J  i    .  •        • 

^     ^    testified  against  them:  now  what  remains,  is, 

that  you   forthwith  withdraw  yourselves  to  some  place,  where 

without  confusion  you  may  consider  of  what  verdict,  in  a  way  of 

truth  and    righteousness,    you  ought  to   bring  in  for   the  king 

against  them,  and  bring  it  in  accordingly. 

Then  the  jury,  to  wit,  Mr  Belief,  Mr  True-heart,  Mr  Up- 
right, Mr  Hate-bad,  Mr  Love-good,  Mr  See-truth,  Mr  Heavenly- 
mind,  Mr  Moderate,  Mr  Thankful,  Mr  Humble,  Mr  Good- 
work,  and  Mr  Zeal-for-God,  withdrew  themselves,  in  order  to 
their  work.  Now  when  they  were  shut  up  by  themselves,  they 
fell  to  discourse  among  themselves,  in  order  to  the  drawing  up 
of  their  verdict. 

And  thus  Mr  Belief  (for  he  was  the  foreman)  began  "  Gentle- 
The  iurv  deliver  "^en,"  quoth  he,  "  for  the  men,  the  prisoners 
.    ,;  ".  ..  .  ,.      at  the  bar;  for  mv  part,  I  believe  that  thev 

171  their  verdict  dis-    ,,    ,  ,     .i.',-,     cc\t         •  i  .  ,,      •  i  n./ 

..     ,,  all  deserve  death. "     "  Very  right,"  said  Mr 

"  ^'  True-heart,  "I  am  wholly  of  your  opinion.' 

**  And  so  am  T,"  said  Mr  Upright.  *'  O  what  a  mercy  is  it," 
said  Mr  Hate-bad,  "  that  such  villains  as  these  are  apprehend- 
ed!" "Ay,  ay,"  said  Mr  Love-good,  "  this  is  one  of  the  joy- 
fullest  days  that  ever  I  saw  in  my  life."  Then  said  Mr  See- 
truth,  "I  know  that  if  we  judge  them  to  death,  our  verdict  shall 
stand  before  Shaddai  himself."  "  Nor  do  I  at  all  question  it," 
said  Mr  Heavenly-mind;  he  said  moreover,  "when  all  such 
beasts  as  these  are  cast  out  of  Mansoul,  what  a  goodly  town  will 
it  be  then!"  'I'hen  said  Mr  Moderate,  "It  is  not  my  manner 
to  pass  my  judgment  with  rashness;  but  for  these,  their  crimes 

•  The  haughtiness  of  man  must  be  brought  low,  for  God  abaseth  the  proud, 
but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 


142  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

are  so  notorious,  and  the  witness  so  palpable,  that  that  man 
must  be  wilfully  blind  who  says  the  prisoners  ought  not  to  die." 
•'  Blessed  be  God,"  said  Mr  Thankful,  "  tliat  the  traitors  are  in 
safe  custody."  "Audi  join  with  you  in  tliis,  upon  my  bare-knees," 
suid  Mr  Humble.  "I  am  glad  also,"  said  Mr  Good-work. 
Then  said  the  warm  man,  and  true-hearted  Mr  Zeal-for-God, 
"Cut  tliem  off;  they  have  been  the  plague,  and  sought  the  de- 
struction of  Mansoul."* 

Thus  therefore  being  all  agreed  in  tlieir  verdict,  they  came  in- 
stantly into  the  court. 

Clerk.  Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  answer  all  to  your  names. 
Mr  Belief,  One:  Mr  True-heart,  Two:  Mr  Upright,  Three:  Mr 
Hate-bad,  Four:  Mr  Love-good,  Five:  Mr  See-truth,  Six:  Mr 
Heavenly-mind,  Seven:  ISIr  Moderate,  F/ight:  Mr  Thankful, 
Nine:  Mr  Humble,  Ten:  Mr  Good-work,  Eleven:  ^Mr  Zeal-for- 
God,  twelve:  Good  men  and  true,  stand  together  in  your  verdict; 
are  you  all  agreed? 

Jury.    Yes,  my  lord. 

Clerk.   Who  shall  speak  for  you? 

Jiivy.    Our  foreman. 

Clerk.    You,  the  Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  being  empannelled 

for  our  lord  the  king,  to  serve  here  in  a  matter  of  life  and  death, 

have  heard  the  trials  of  each  of  these  men  the  prisoners  at  the  bar: 

what  say  you?    are  they  guilty  of  that,  and  those  crimes  of  which 

they  stand  here  indicted,  or  are  they  not  guilty? 

a„  .  Forema?i.    Guilty,  my  lord. 

.Mil  pronounc-       ri;    ;      t      i  *  •  i 

,  \    .J  Clerk.    Look  to  your  prisoners,  gaoler. 

6       il'  This  was  done  in  the  morning,  and  in  the  after- 

noon they  received  sentence  of  death  according  to  the  law. 

The  gaoler,  therefore,  having  received  such  a  charge,  put 
them  all  in  the  inward  prison,  to  preserve  them  there  till  tlie  day 
of  execution,  which  was  to  be  the  next  morning. 

But  now  to  see  how  it  happened,  one  of  the  prisoners.  Incre- 
dulity by  name,  in  the  interim  betvv'ixtthe  sentence  and  time  oJ 

_         ,  ,-,     -        7     execution,  broke  prison,  and  made  his  escape, 

Increclmty  breaks       ,       ,,.  '        ./        »     r  .i      *  e 

.  ^  and   got  him  away  quite  out  oi  the  town  or 

^  '  Mansoul,  and  lay  lurking  in  such  places  and 

holes  as  he  might,  until  he  should  again  have  opportunity  to  do 

•  There  is,  in  the  renewed  soul,  a  sincere  detestation  of  all  sin.  As  this 
jury  are  unanimous  in  their  verdict,  so  all  real  Christians  will  most  cordially 
iniite  in  the  dooming  his  lusts  to  death. 

"  Yes,  my  Redeeuu  r,  they  shall  die. 

My  heart  hath  so  decreed; 
Nor  will  I  spare  the  guilty  things 
That  maile  mv  Saviotn*  bleed." 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  143 

die  town  of  Mansoul  a  mischief  for  their  thus  handling  of  him  as 
they  did. 

Now  when  Mr  Trueman  the  gaoler  perceived  that  he  had  lost 
his  prisoner,  he  was  in  a  heavy  taking,  because  Ae  (that  prisoner 
we  speak  of)  was  the  very  worst  of  all  the  gang:  wherefore  first 
he  goes  and  acquaints  my  Lord-mayor,  Mr  Recorder,  and  my 
Lord  Will-be-will,  Avith  the  matter,  and  to  get  of  them  an  order 
to  make  search  for  him  throughout  the  town  of  Mansoul.  So  an 
order  he  got,  and  search  was  made,  but  no  such  man  could  now 
be  found  in  all  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

All  that  could  be  gathered,  was,  that  he  had  lurked  awhile 
about  the  outside  of  the  town,  and  that  ht  re  and  there  one  or 
other  had  a  glimpse  of  him  as  he  made  his  escape  out  of  Man- 
soul; one  or  two  also  affirmed,  that  they  saw  him  without  the 
town,  going  apace  quite  over  the  plain.*  Now  when  he  was 
quite  gone,   it  was  affirmed  by  one  Mr  Did-see,   that  he  ranged 

TncreduUty.goes  f  !^  7^^  ^/^  P^^^^''  ^'"  ^"^  "^f  ^^^^  Diabolus 
to  Diabohit  -^  iriend,    but  where    should   they   meet  one 

another  but  upon  Hell-gate-hill.  But  oh!  what 
a  lamentable  story  did  the  old  gentleman  tell  to  Diabolus,  con- 
cerning what  sad  alteration  Immanuel  had  made  in  Mansoul. 

As,  first,  how  Mansoul  had  after  some  delays,  received  a 
Jin  ^  tells  } im  g^"^!"^!  pardon  at  the  hands  of  Immanuel;  and 
■what  Lnmamtel  t'^}  ^1^^^  \^.^  '^^^^ed  him  into  the  town,  and 
is  no-w  doing  in  ^^^  ^^^^  ^'"^  ^^'^  ""^^  /°^  ^',  possession. 
jyiansoul  ^^"  '  "^o^'^o"^'^^>    that  they  had   called    his 

soldiers  into  the  town,  coveted  who  should 
quarter  the  most  of  them;  they  also  entei'tained  him  with  the 
timbrel,  song,  and  dance.  But  that,  said  Incredulity,  that  is  the 
sorest  vexation  to  me,  that  he  hath  pulled  down,  O  father,  thy 
image,  and  set  up  his  own;  pulled  down  thy  officers  and  set  his 
own.  Yea,  and  Will-be-will,  that  rebel,  who,  one  would  have 
thought,  should  never  have  turned  from  us,  is  now  in  as  great 
favour  with  Immanuel  as  ever  he  was  with  thee.  But,  besides 
all  this,  this  Will-be-will  has  received  a  special  commission 
from  his  Master,  to  search  for,  to  apprehend,  and  put  to  death, 
all,  and  all  manner  of  Diabolonians  that  he  shall  find  in  Mansoul: 
yea,  and  this  Will-be-will  has  taken  and  committed  to  prison  al- 
ready eight  of  ray  lord's  most  trusty  friends  in  Mansoul;  nay 

*  Unbelief  was  apprehemled  and  condemned — but,  alas!  he  escapes.  This 
incident  is  introduced  by  the  author  with  g^reat  skill;  he  eludes  justice,  and 
flies  to  hell,  to  meditate  new  mischiefs.  Ah!  where  is  the  believer  who  is  at 
all  limes  wholly  free  from  the  assaults  of  this  arch-rebel!"  where  is  the  chris- 
tian who  has  not  occasion  to  say,  and  that  with  tears,  "  Lord!  I  believe,  hel^j 
thou  mine  unbelief^' 


144  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

fruUier,  my  lord,  (with  g:rief  I  speak  it,)  they  have  been  all  ar- 
raigned, condemned,  and  I  doubt,  before  this,  executed  in  ^Man- 
soul.  I  told  my  lord  of  eight;  and  myself  was  the  ninth,  -nho 
should  assuredly  have  drunk  of  the  same  cup,  but  that  through 
craft  I  liave  made  mine  escape  from  them. 

When  Diabolus  had  heard  this  lamentable  story,  he  yelled, 

_-,.,,  „        and  snuffed  up  the  wind  like  a  draeon,  and  made 

JJiabohis  yells  at   .        i'     i     i    j    i       -.i    i  •  •         v       i 

^,  -'  the    sky   look  dark  with  his  roaring:   he  also 

Trip   77P'Zi)9 

swai'e  that  he  would  try  to  be  revenged  of 
Mansoul  for  this.  So  they  conclu<led  to  enter  into  great  con- 
sultation, how  they  inight  get  the  town  of  Mansoul  again.* 

Now  before  this  time,  the  day  was  come,  in  which  the  prisoners 
in  Mansoul  were  to  be  executed,  Rom.  viii.  13.  vi.  12,  13,  14. 
So  they  were  brought  to  the  cross,  and  that  by  Mansoul,  in  most 
solemn  manner:  for  the  prince  said,  that  this  should  be  done  by 
the  hand  of  the  tOMn  of  Mansoul;  that  I  may  see,  said  he,  the 
forwardness  of  my  now  redeemed  Mansoul  to  keep  my  word, 
and  to  do  my  commandments;  and  that  1  may  bless  Mansoul  in 
doing  this  deed.  Gal.  v.  24.  Proof  of  sincerity  pleases  me  well, 
let  Mansoul  therefore  first  lay  their  hands  upon  these  Diabolo- 
nians  to  destroy  them. 

So  the  town  of  Mansoul  slew  them,  according  to  the  word  of 
.  .  ^  their  prince;  but  when  the  prisoners  were  brought 
le  /?r^.  ^^  ^j^^  cross  to  die,  you  can  hardly  believe   what 

execu  e  .  troublesome  work  Mansoul  had  of  it  to  put  the 

Diabolonians  to  death;  for  the  men  knowing  that  they  must  die, 
and  all  of  them  having  implacable  enmity  in  their  heart  to  Man- 
soul, what  did  they  do  but  take  courage  at  the  cross,  and  there 
resist  the  men  of  the  town  oF Mansoul!  Wherefore  the  men  of 
Mansoul  were  forced  to  cry  out  for  help  to  the  captains  and  men 
of  war.  Now  the  great  Shaddai  had  a  secretary  in  the  town,  and 
he  was  a  great  lover  of  the  men  of  Mansoul,  and  he  was  at  the 
place  of  execution  also;  so  he  hearing  the  men  of  Mansoul  cry 
out  against  the  strugglings  and  unruliness  of  the  prisoners,  rose 
up  from  his  place,  and  came  and  put  his  hands  upon  the  hands  ot 
the  men  of  Mansoul.  So  they  crucified  the  Diabolonians  that 
had  been  a  plague,  a  grief,  and  an  offence  to  the  town  of  Man- 
soul, Rom.  viii.  IS.f 

•As  the  conversion  of  sinners  occasions  joy  in  heaven,  so,  probably,  it  produ- 
ces vexation  and  grief  in  hell. 

1"  The  greatest  proof  of  our  sincere  attachment  to  Christ  is  the  destruction 
of  our  sins;  not  sufFiring  them  to  reigu  in  our  mortal  bodies,  but  crucifying 
the  flesh  with  its  aftections  and  lusts:  15ut  indeed  our  sins  struggle  much, 
and  die  hard,  and  our  own  native  strength  is  insufficient  for  their  mortifica- 
tion; the  Spirit  ;htr<-fore  is  introduced  as  helping  in  this  work;— for,  "if  we, 
through  the  Spirit,  do  morcify  the  deeds  of  tho  body,  we  shall  live,"  Rona. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  145 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Mr  Experience  is  made  an  officer.  Tlie  Charier  of  the  Town  (graciously 
renewed,  and  enlarged  with  suecial  privileg^es.  The  mir-«try  of  the  Gospel 
regrularly  established  under  tlie  direction  of  the  secretary.  Mr  Conscience 
ordained  a  preacher.  Directions  how  to  behave  to  the  ministers.  The  in 
habitants  are  clad  in  white.  God's  peace  appointed  to  rule.  The  unexam- 
pled felicity  of  the  town. 

NOW  when  this  good  work  was  done,  the  prince  came  down 

to  see,  to  visit,  to  speak  comfortably  to  the  men  of  Mansoul,  and 

rpj      .    •         to  strengthen  their  hands  in  such  work.    And  he  said 

^  J  to  them,  tliat  by  this  act  of  their's  he  had  proved 

comes  cloxvii   ^,  j  r       j    i         ^11  i- 1  • 

^  them,   and  found  them  to  be  lovers  of  his  person, 

7.     fj  observers  of  his  laws,  and  such  as  had  also  respect 

to  his  honour,     lie  said  moreover  (to  show  them 

that  they  by  this  should  not  be  losers,  nor  the  town  of  Mansoul 

rj-   .         .       .    weakened  by  the  loss  of  them,)  that  he  Avould 
He  promises  to       ,       ^,         ■'       ,,  ,  .  ,   .1    ^     r  c 

mnkp  tl  p     (7    "^^^^  them   another  captain,  and  that  ot  one   of 
p  ,    ^if    •        themselves;   and  that  this  captain  should  be  the 
^         '     ruler  of  a  thousand,   for  the  good  and  benefit  of 
the  now  flourishing  town  of  Mansoul. 

So  he  called  one  to  him  whose  name  was  Waiting,  and  said 
to  him.  Go  quickly  up  to  the  castle-gate,  and  inquire  there  for 
77.    .•  one   Mr.    Experience,   that  waiteth   upon  the 

,,     .,  noble  captain  the  captain  Credence,  and  bid  him 

must  he  the  netv  ,  •  ',       ^  c    .1  ^i    .       •.    , 

..  J.  comehither  to  me.  So  the  messenger  that  waited 

^     "   *  upon  the  good  Prince  Immanuel  went  and  said 

as  he  was  commanded.  Now  the  young  gentleman  was  waiting  to 

see  the  captain   train  ttnd  muster  his  men  in  the  castle-yard. 

Then  said  Mr  Waiting  to  him.  Sir,  the  prince  would  that  you 

should  come  dow-n  to  his  highness  forthwith.      So  he  brought  him 

down  to  Immanuel,  and  he  came  and  made  obeisance  before  him. 

rpj  j^jj        Now  the  men  of  the  town  knew  Mr  Experience 

*•          i'//    •  well,  for  he  was  born  and  bred  in  Mansoul:  they 

tions  of  their  ,      '           1  •     .     1                     c         ^           n    \ 

/  ..    .  also  knew  hirato  be  a  man  of  conduct,  of  valour, 

7iexv  captain.  ,                            1     ,  .                       ,                , 

^  and  a  person  prudent  in  matters;  he  was  also  a 

comely  person,  well  spoken,  and  very  successful  in  his  under- 
takings. 

Wherefore  the  hearts  of  the  townsmen  were  transported  Avith 
joy  when  they  saw  that  the  prince  hims  'ilf  was  so  taken  with  Mr 
Experience  that  he  would  needs  make  him  a  captain. 

So  with  one  consent  they  bowed  the  knee  before  Immanuel, 
and  with  a  sliout  said.  Let  Immanuel  live  for  ever!  Then  said 
N 


146  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

the  prince  to  the  young  gentleman  M'hose  name  was  Mr  Experi- 
ence, I  have  thought  good  to  confer  upon  thee  a  place  of  trust 
and  honour  in  this  my  town  of  Mansoul  (then  the  young  man  bow- 
ed his  head  and  worshipped:)  it  is,  said  Immanuel,  tiiat  thou 
shouldst  be  a  captain,  a  captain  over  a  thousand  men  in  my  be- 
loved town  of  Mansoul.  Then  said  the  captain,  Let  the  king 
live!  So  the  prince  gave  out  orders  forthwith  to  the  king's 
secretary,  that  he  should  draw  up  for  MrExperience  a  commission 
to  make  him  a  captain  overathousand  men;  and  let  it  be  brought  to 
me,  said  he,  that  I  may  set  to  it  my  seal.      So  it  was  done  as  com- 

rr-  ■    •      manded.    The  commission  Mas  drawn  up,  brouarht 

/its  comjnission  ^    ,  ,         ,  ,         ^  ,  .  -.  ^.        y      „  ° 

,  .  to  Immanuel,  and  he  set  his  seal  thereto.      Then 

by  the  hand  of  Mr  Waiting,  he  sent  it  away  to  the 

captain. 

Now  so  soon  as  the  captain  had  received  his  commission,  he 
sounded  his  trumpet  for  volunteers,  and  young  men  came  to  him 
apace;  yea,  the  greatest  and  chief  men  in  the  toM'n  sent  their 
sons  to  be  inlisted  under  his  command.  Thus  Captain  Experi- 
ence came  under  command  to  Immanuel,  for  the  good  of  the 
rf.  y        town  of  INIansoul.     He  had  for  his  lieutenant  one 

«.  '   Mr  Skilful,   and  for  his  cornet  one  Mr  Memory. 

'"  '  His  under-officers  I  need  not  name;  1  Sam.  xvii.  36, 

57.  His  colours  were  the  white  colours  for  the  town  of  Man- 
soul; and  the  escutcheon  was  the  dead  lion  and  the  dead  bear.* 
So  the  prince  returned  to  his  royai  palace  again. 

Now  when  he  was  returned  thither,  the  elders  of  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  to  wit.  My  Lord-mayor,  the  Recorder  and  the  Lord 
Will-be-will,went  to  congratulate  him, and  in  special  way  to  thank 
liira  for  his  love,  care,  and  the  tender  compassion  which  he  showed 
to  his  ever-obliged  town  of  Mansoul.  So  after  a  while,  and 
some  sweet  communion  between  them,  the  townsmen,  having 
solemnly  ended  their  ceremony,  returned  to  their  place  again. 

Immanuel  also  appointed  them  a  day  wherein  he  Avould  renew 

„  their   charter,   vea  wherein   he  would  renew  and 

JJe  renews  ,  -^  i-  i    r    i*     *i        ■       ^^t,  i. 

^,  .  ,  _.  enlarge  it,  mending  several  taults  therein,  that 
their  charter.  -^.^  ^,        ^         ■  u.  i         *  u  i!     ••• 

Mansoul's  yoke  might  be  yet  more  easy,  Heb.  viii. 

S.  Matt.  xi.      And  this  he  did  without  any  desire  of  their's, 

even  of  his  own  frankness  and  noble  mind.      So  -when  he  had 

•  Experience  in  divine  things  is  often  of  great  use  to  the  Christian,  espe- 
cially in  seasons  of  tlarkness  and  danger;  a  recollection  of  what  God  has  done 
for  us  encourages  us  still  to  hope  in  hiiu.  The  author  refers  to  1  Sam.  xvii.  35, 
37,  where  the  stripling  David  boldly  undertakes  to  encounter  Goliath  the  Phi- 
listine giant;  "  Tliy  servant,  (said  he  to  Saul)  slew  both  the  lion  and  the  bear; 
the  Lord  who  delivered  me  from  the  jiaw  of  the  lion  and  the  bear,  will  deliver 
me  out  of  the  hand  of  this  Pliilistine." 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  147 

sent  for  and  seen  their  old  one,  he  laid  it  hy,  and  said,  **  Now 
that  which  decayeth  and  waxeth  old,  is  ready  to  vanish  away." 
He  said  moreover,  the  town  of  Mansoul  shall  have  another,  and 
a  better.*     An  epitome  whereof  take  as  follows: 

"I,    Immanuel,   Prince   of  peace,   and  a  great  lover   of  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  do,  in  the  name  of  my  Father,  and  of  my  own 
clemency,   give,  grant,    and  bequeath  to   my  beloved  town   of 
Mansoul: 
'rA      h     *   .    f      "First,     Free    and    full    forgiveness     of    all 

J  /16  CtldVtGV  Of  ...  in*  J  1.1 

,  /.    "^  wrongs,    mjuries,    and  onences,    done    by    them 

J..-  , ''        against   my    father,     me,    their   neighbours,     or 

themselves,  Heb.  viii.     John  xvii.  8,  14. 

"  Secondly,  I  do  give  them  the  holy  law,  and  my  testament, 
with  all  therein  contained,  for  their  everlasting  comfort  and  con- 
solation,   2  Pet.  i.  4.     2  Cor.  vi.  1.      1.  John,  i.  16. 

■"  Thirdly,  I  do  also  give  them  a  portion  of  the  self-same  grace 
and  goodness  that<lwells  h\  my  father's  heart  and  mine. 

"■  Fourthly,  I  do  give,  grant,  and  bestow  upon  tliem  freely  the 
world,  and  what  is  tJierein,  for  their  good,  1  Cor.  iii.  21,  22, 
And  they  shall  have  that  power  over  it,  as  shall  stand  with  the 
honour  of  my  father,  my  gloiy,  and  their  comfort;  yea,  I  grant 
them  the  benefits  of  life  and  death,  and  of  things  present  and 
things  to  come.  This  privilege,  no  other  city,  town,  or  cor- 
poration shall  have,  but  my  Mansoul  only. 

"  Fiftlily,  I  do  give  and  grant  them  leave,  and  free  access  to 
me  in  my  palace  at  all  seasons,  there  to  make  known  their  wants 
to  me;  and  I  give  them  moreover  a  promise,  that  I  will  hear  and 
redress  all  their  grievances,  Heb.  x.  19,  20.     Matt.  vii.  7. 

*'  Sixthly,  I  do  give,  grant  to,  and  invest  the  town  of  Mansoul 
with  full  power  and  authority  to  seek  out,  take,  enslave  and  de- 
stroy, all,  and  all  manner  of  Diabolonians,  that  at  anytime,  from 
whencesoever,  shall  be  found  straggling  in  or  about  the  town  of 
Mansoul. 

"  Seventhly,  I  do  further  grant  to  my  beloved  town  of  Man- 
soul, that  they  shall  have  authority  not  to  suffer  any  foreigner  or 
stranger,  or  their  seed,  to  be  free  in  and  of  the  blessed  town  of 
Mansoul,  nor  to  share  in  the  excellent  privileges  thereof:  but 
that  all  the  grants,  privileges,  and  immunities,  that  1  bestow 
upon  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  shall  be  for  those  the  old 
natives,  and  true  inhabitants  thereof;  to  them,  I  say,  and  to  their 
right  seed  after  them,  Eph.  iv.  22.     Col.  iii.  5—9.     But  all  Dia- 

•  The  new  charter  is  the  covenant  of  grace,  which  is  established  on  better 
promises  than  the  old  dispensation.  It  contains  many  great  and  precious  pri- 
vileges here  judiciously  enumerated. 


148  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

bolonians,  of  what  snpt,  birth,  country  or  kingdom  soever, 
shall  be  debarred  a  share  thei-ein." 

So  when  the  town  of  Mansoul  had  received  their  gracious 
charier  (which  in  itself  is  infinitely  more  larj^e,)  they  carried  it 
to  audience,  that  is,  to  the  market-place,  and  there  Mr  Record- 
er read  It  in  the  presence  of  all  the  people,  2  Cor.  iii.  .^.  Jer. 
xxxi.  3."?.  Heb  viii.  10.  This  being  done,  it  was  had  back  to  the 
™.    .       ,  castle-gates,  and   there   fairly   engraven  upon 

,  the  doors  thereof,  r%nd  laid  in  letters  of  Sfold, 

sei  iipon  the  cas-  ^    ^,  i  .i    4.  .i      *  c^r  1       -.i     11 

^,      ^  ^  to  the  end  tliat  the  town  of  iSIansoul,  with  all 

tle-ccates.  ^,  i     ^1  r       •  1  ..     1  1         •*  • 

■^  the  people  thereot,    might  always   have  it  in 

their  view,   or  miglit  go  where  tliey  might  see  what  a  blessed 

freedom  their  prince  had  bestowed  upon  them,   that  their  joy 

might  be  increased  in  themselves,  and  their  love  renewed  to  their 

great  and  good  Immanuel. 

But  what  joy,  wliut  comfort,  what  consolation,  think  you,  did 
now  possess  the  hearts  of  the  men  of  Mansoul !  The  bells  rung, 
the  minstrels  played,  the  people  danced,  the  captains  shouted, 
the  colours  waved  in  the  wind,  the  silver  trumpets  sounded,  and 
all  the  Diabolonians  now  were  glad  to  hide  their  heads.* 

When  this  was  over,  the  prince  sent  for  the  elders  of  Man- 
soul, and  communed  with  them  about  a  ministry  he  intended  to 
establish  among  them;  such  a  ministry,  that  might  open  unto 
them,  and  instruct  them  in  the  things  that  concerned  their  pre- 
sent and  future  state;  for,  said  he,  you,  of  yourselves,  unless 
you  have  teachers  and  guides,  will  not  be  able  to  know,  and,  if 
not  to  know,  to  be  sure  not  to  do,  the  will  of  my  father,  Jer.  x. 
23.     iCor.ii.  14. 

At  this  news,  when  the  elders  of  Mansoul  brought  it  to  the 
^,  people,  the  whole  town  came  running  together 

.  ,'  ^. ,  (for  it  pleased  them  well,  as  whatever  the 
^  i  -"  •      prince    now  did,  pleased  the    people,)  and  all 

with  one  consent  implored  his  majesty,  that  he  would  forthwith 
establish  such  a  ministry  among  them,  as  might  teach  them  both 
law  and  judgment,  statute  and  commandment;  that  they  might 
be  documented  in  all  good  and  wholesome  things.  So  he  told 
them  he  would  grant  tlieir  requests;  and  would  establish  two 
among  them,  one  that  was  of  his  father's  court,  and  one  that  was 
a  native  of  Mansoul. 

*  "Well  may  tlie  Christian  e\ult  in  the  hlessings  of  the  new  and  everlastings 
covenant,  whicli  is  "  onk-red  in  all  thing's  and  sure."  The  world,  life,  derith, 
things  present,  and  tilings  to  come,  all  isour's  if  we  are  Christ's."  This  cliar- 
tcr  was  set  upon  the  castle-gales;  may  it  be  inscribed,  in  indelible  charaetei-s, 
on  our  hearts;  while  every  power  of  the  soul  is  filled  with  joy,  and  sin,  abash- 
ttl,  hides  its  head. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  149 

He  that  ?  from  the  court,  said  he,  is  a  person  of  no  less 
„,  ,,  ,  „  .  .,  quality  and  dignity  than  my  father  and  I,  2 
The  Holy  Sp^-xt.  ^^^  r  ^i.  j^  Cor.  ii.  20.  John  i.  1.  v.  7. 
And  he  is  me  lord  chief  secretary  of  my  father's  houses  for  he 
IS,  and  always  has  been,  the  chief  dictator  of  all  my  father's  laws^ 
a  person  well  skilled  in  all  mysteries,  and  knowledge  of  mys- 
teries, as  IS  my  father,  or  as  myself  is.  Indeed  he  is  one  with 
us  in  nature,  and  also  as  to  loving  of,  and  being  faithful  to,  and  in 
the  eternal  concerns  of,  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

And  this  is  he,  said  the  prince,  that  must  be  your  chief  teach- 
er; for  'tis  ne,  and  he  only,  that  can  teach  you  clearly  in  all 
high  and  supernatural  things:  he,  and  he  on'y,  it  is,  that  knows 
the  ways  and  methods  of  my  father's  court;  nor  can  any,  like 
him,  show  how  the  heart  of  my  father  is  at  all  times,  in  all  things, 
upon  all  occasions,  towards  Mansoul;  for,  "  as  no  man  knows 
the  thin«s  of  a  man,  but  the  spirit  of  a  man  which  is  in  him," 
John  xiv.  26.  xiv.  13.  1  John  ii.  27;  so  the  things  of  my  father 
knows  no  man,  but  this  his  high  and  mighty  secretary;  nor  can 
any  (as  he)  tell  Mansoul  how  and  what  they  shall  do,  to  keep 
themselves  in  the  love  of  my  father.  He  also  it  is  that  can  bring 
lost  things  to  your  remembrance,  and  that  can  tell  you  things  to 
come.  This  teacher,  therefore,  must  have  the  pre-eminence 
(both  in  your  affections  and  judgment)  before  your  other  teacher; 
his  personal  dignity,  the  excellency  of  his  teaching,  also  the 
great  dexterity  that  he  hath  to  assist  you  to  make  and  draw  up 
petitions  to  my  father  for  your  help,  and  to  his  pleasing,  must 
lay  obligations  upon  you  to  love  him,  fear  him,  and  to  take  heed 
that  you  grieve  him  not,  1  Thess.  i.  5,  6. 

This  uerson  can  put  life  and  vigour  into  all  he  says;  yea,  and 
„,  '       -  ,     can  also  put  it  into  your  hearts.  Acts  xxi.  10, 

Ihe  o^^ce  oj  the  ^^  ^^j^j^  person  can  make  seers  of  you,  and 
Holy  ibpirit.  ^^^   ^^j^^  ^,^^    ^g^    ^^j^^^  gj^g^   ^^  hereafter, 

JudeSO.  Eph.  vi.  18.  Rom.  viii.  16.  Rev.  ii.  7,  11,  17,  29. 
Eph.  iv.  30.  Isaiah  Ixiii.  10.  By  this  person  you  must  frame 
all  your  petitions  to  ray  father  and  me;  and  without  his  advice 
and  counsel  first  obtained,  let  nothing  enter  into  the  town  oi 
castte  or  Mansoul,  for  that  may  disgust  and  grieve  this  nobl<; 
person. 

Tak^^  heed,  I  say,  that  you  do  nof  grieve  this  minister;  for  if 
you  do  he  may  fight  against  you;  and  should  he  once  be  moved 
by  you  to  sol  himself  against  you  in  battle  array,  that  will  distress 
yow  mere  than  if  twelve  legions  should  be  sent  from  my  father's 
<ourt  to  make  war  upon  you. 

But  (as  I  &aid)  if  you  shall  Jiearken  unto  him,  and  shall  love 
K   2 


150  THE  {lOLY  WAR. 

hin);  if  you  sliall  devote  yourselves  to  his   teaching,   and  shall 

seek  to  have  converse,  and  to   maintain   communion  with  him; 

you  shall  find  him  ten  times  better   than  is  the   vhole  world  to 

any,  l  Cor,  xiii.  14.     Rom.  v.  5.     Yea,  he  will  shed  abroad  the 

love  of  my  father  in  your  hearts,  andMansoul  will  be  the  wisest 

and  most  blessed  of  all  people.* 

Then  did  the  prince   call  unto  him    the  old    gentlemen,  who 

^         .  afore  had    been   the   recorder   of  Man  soul,    Mr 

Conscie7ice       ^         .  ,  i^in-       ^\    ^  c  u 

,  .    .     Conscience  bv  name,  and  told  him,  that  forasmuch 

made  a  minis-      ,  n    i    u    i  •     <v,     i  i  . 

as  lie  was  well  skilled  in  the  law  and  governmeni 

of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  was  also  well-spoken, 
and  could  pertinently  deliver  to  them  his  master's  will  in  all 
terrene  and  domestic  matters,  therefore  he  would  also  make 
him  a  minister  for,  in,  and  to  the  goodly  town  of  Mansoul,  in  all 
the  laws,  statutes,  and  judgments  of  the  fji.mous  town  of  Mansoul. 
And  thou  must,  said  the  prince,  confine  thyself  to  the  teaching 
of  moral  virtues,  to  the  civil  and  natural  duties;  but  thou  must 
not  attempt  or  presume  to  be  a  revealer  of  those  high  and  su- 
pernatural mysteries  tliat-are  kept  close  in  the  bosom  of  Shaddai 
my  father,  for  those  things  knoweth  no  man,  nor  can  any  reveal 
them  but  my  father's  secretary  only.  Thou  art  a  native  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  but  the  lord  secretary  is  a  native  with  ray 
father;  wherefore,  as  thou  hast  knowledge  of  the  laws  and  cus- 
toms of  the  corporation,  so  he  of  the  things  and  will  of  my 
father. 

Wherefore,  oh  Mr  Conscience,  although  I  have  made  thee 
minister  and  a  preacher  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  yet  as  to  the 
things  which  the  lord  secretary  knoweth,  and  shall  teach  to  this 
people,  there  thou  must  be  his  scholar,  and  a  learner,  even  as 
the  rest  of  Mansoul  are.  Thou  must,  therefore,  in  all  high 
and  supernatural  things,  go  to  him  for  information;  for  though 
there  be  a  spirit  in  man,  this  person's  inspiration  must  give  him 
understanding.  Job  xxviii.  2.  Wherefore,  O  tliou  Mr  Recorder, 
be  humble,  and  remember,  that  the  Diabolonians,  that  kept  not 
their  first  charge,  l)ut  left  their  own  standing,  are  nov,-  made 
prisoners  in  the  pit.      Be  therefore  content  with  thy  station. 

1  have  made  thee  my  father's  vicegerent  on  earth,  in  such  things 

jf.    ,  .       of  which  1  have  made  mention  before.      And  take 

Ills  hoTJcr  in     ^,  *     4.      u  .u        *     m  1  1 

Tif  \     J  thou  power  to   teach  them  to  Mansoul,  yea,  and 

to  impose  tliem  with  whips  and  chastisements,  it 

*  The  't.'nistry  of  the  gosjK-I  is  established  ni  Mansoul,  Tiiidei*  the  direction 
otihe  Holy  Spirit.  He  is  the  chief  teaciier  iu  all  divine  tilings:  from  him  all 
spu-itual  \<.isdoin  proceeds;  by  him  the  ordinary  pastois  of  the  church  are  in- 
structed, and  by  bis  power  alone  tlieir  iniuistrations  become  useful.  His  gra- 
cious offiots  and  iniluences  are  here  charmingly  stated. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  151 

thev  shall  not  willingly  hearken  to  do  thy  commandments.  And 
Mr  Recorder,  becaiise  thou  ait  old  and  feeble,  therefore  I  give 
thee  leave  and  license  to  go  when  thou  wilt  to  my  fountain,  my 
conduit,  and  there  to  drink  freely  of  tlie  blood  of  my  grape,  for 
my  conduit  doth  always  run  wine,  Heb.  ix.  14.  Thus  doing, 
thou  shalt  drive  from  thy  heart  and  stomach  all  foul,  gross,  and 
hurtful  humours.  It  will  also  lighten  thine  eyes  and  strengthen 
thv  memory  for  the  reception  and  keeping  of  all  that  the  king's 
most  noble  secretary  teacheth. 

When  the  prince  liad  thus  put  Mr  Recorder  (that  once  so 
was)  into  the  place  and  office  of  a  minister  of  Mansoul,  and  the 
man  had  tiiankfully  accepted  thereof,  then  did  Immanuel  ad- 
dress himself  to  the  townsmen  themselves. 

"Behold  (said  the  prince  to  Mansoul)  my  love  and  care 
towards  you;  I  have  added  to  all  that  is 
The  prince's  speech  ^^^^  ^_j^jg  mercy,  to  appoint  you  preachers, 
to  Mansoul.  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^ol^lg    secretary,    to    teach   you 

in  all  sublime  mysteries;  and  this  gentleman  (pointing  to 
Mr  Conscience)  is  to  teach  you  in  all  things  human  and  domestic, 
for  therein  lieth  his  work.  He  is  not,  by  what  I  have  said,  de- 
barred of  telling-  to  Mansoul  any  thing  that  he  hath  heard  from 
the  lord  high  secretary;  only  he  shall  not  attempt  or  presume 
to  pretend,  to  be  a  revealer  of  those  high  mysteries  himself;  for 
the  breaking  of  them  up,  and  the  discovery  of  them  to  Mansoul, 
lieth  only  iu  the  power,  authority,  and  skill  of  the  lord  high 
secretary  himself.  Talk  of  them  he  may,  and  so  may  the  rest 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  as  they  have  opportunity, 
A  license  to  ,^^g  .j^^^^^  ^^^^^n  each  other  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Mansoul.  ^^,-^^^i^  These  tilings  I  would  have  you  observe 
and  do:  for  it  is  for  your  life,  and  the  lengthening  of  your  days. 

"  And  one  thing  more  to  my  beloved  town  of  Mansoul:  You 
must  not  dwell  in,  nor  stay  upon,  any  thing  of  that  which  he 
hath  in  commission  to  teach  you  as  to  your  trust  and  expectation 
of  the  next  world:  of  the  next  world,  I  say,  for  I  propose  to 
give  another  to  Mansoul  when  this  with  them  is  worn  out,  but 
for  that  you  must  wholly  and  solely  have  recourse  to,  and  make 
stav  upon  his  doctrine,  that  is  your  teacher  after  the  first  order. 
Yea,  Mr  Recorder  himself  must  not  look  for  life  from  that  which 
he  himself  revealeth;  his  dependance  for  that  must  be  four;dcd 
in  the  doctrine  of  the  other  preacher.  Let  Mr  Recorder  also 
take  heed  that  he  receive  not  any  doctrine,  or  point  of  doctrine, 
that  is  not  communicated  to  him  by  his  superior  teacher,  noi 
yet  within  the  precincts  of  his  own  formal  knowledge."* 

*  Admirably jiuUcious  is  this  charge  to  the  Rev.  Mi-  Conscience,  ordained 
a  preaXr  in  Man.oul.     The  office  of  Conscience  is  to  compare  the  heart  and 


152  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Now  after  the  prince  had  thus   settled  things   in   the   famous 

fj  .  ^,  town  of  Mansoul,  he  proceeded  to  8:ive  the  elders 
He  q-ives  them    ^  ^,  .'        ^  .•         .        •. 

'^..         J      ^01   the   corporation  a   necessary  caution?  to  wit 
caution  about  ,  .  i      i  i  -.  *     *i  ui  *  • 

,,  ...         how  they  should  carry  it  to   the   noble   captains 

the  captains.    ^,    .  ,      ,     ,  ,         ,"         .*     -.u   i  •       c  \  • 

^  that  he  had    sent  or  brought  with  him  trom    his 

father's  court,  to  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  "  These  cap- 
tains," said  he,  "love  the  town  of  INIansoul,  and  they  are  men 
picked  out  of  abundance,  as  men  that  best  suit,  and  that  -will 
most  faithfully  serve  in  the  wars  of  Shaddai  against  the  Diabo- 
lonians,  for  the  preservation  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  I  charge 
you,  therefore,  said  he,  O  yc  inhabitants  of  the  now  flourishing 
town  of  Mansoul,  that  you  carry  it  not  untowardly  to  my  cap- 
tains and  their  men;  since  they  are  picked  and  choice  men,  mea 
chosen  out  of  many  for  the  good  of  the  town  of  Alansoul.  I  say, 
rpi       ...^  /.I  charge  you,  that  you  carry  it  not  untowardly  to 

-.r  "i         [  them;  for  though  thev  have  the  hearts  and  faces 

JMansoui  must     ^,.  ,       °^        '  .         .,         i    n    v,         n   ^ 

h  ]         h'    11  lions,  Avhen  at  any  time  they  shall   be   called 

^  ^,  ^^  .  forth  to  eiie:a"e  and  fisrht  with  the  kinir's  foes, 
to  the  captains.        ,  ^,  °  ''.        r  .i  ^  r  tvt  i 

-^  and  the  enemies  of  the  town  ot   Mansoul,  yet  a 

little  discountenance  cast  upon  them  from  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
will  deject  and  cast  down  their  faces,  will  Mcaken  and  take 
away  their  courage.  Do  not,  therefore,  carry  it  unkindly  to 
my  valiant  captains,  and  courageous  men  of  war,  but  love  them, 
nourish  them,  succour  them,  and  lay  them  to  your  bosoms,  and 
they  will  not  only  fight  for  you,  but  cause  to  fly  from  you  all 
those  Diabolonians  that  seek,  and  will,  if  possible,  prove  your 
utter  destruction. 

"If,  therefore,  any  of  them  should  at  any  time  he  sick,  or 
weak,  and  so  not  able  to  perform  that  office  of  love  which  with 
all  their  hearts  they  are  willing  to  do  (and  will  do  also  when 
well  and  in  health,)  Heb.  xii.  12.  Isa.  x.xxv.  3,  slight  them  not, 
nor  despise  them,  but  rather  strengthen  and  encourage  them, 
though  weak  and  ready  to  die;  for  they  are  your  fence  and  your 
guard,  your  walls,  gates,  locks,  and  bars.  Rev.  iii.  2.  1  Thess. 
V.  14.  And  although,  when  they  are  weak  they  can  do  but  lit- 
tle, but  rather  need  to  be  helped  by  you,  than  that  you  should 
then  expect  great  tilings  from  them;  yet  wlien  well,  you  know 
what  exploits  and  warlike  achievenvpnts  they  can  do,  and  will 
perform  for  you. 

walk  of  the  christian  witli  the  word  of  GoJ,  and  so  to  judge  whether  it  be 
good  or  bad;  but  Conscience  is  not  to  decide  on  the  secret  decrees  of  God, 
nor  pretend  to  reveal  new  doctrines;  Conscience  is  not  the  legislator,  but 
tlie  minister  of  the  law,  and  must  ever  look  up  to  the  Holy  Spirit  for  his 
teaching.  Yet  Conscience  is  here  armed  with  great  authority,  and  permit- 
ted to  chastise  the  soul  when  it  oftends.  But  conscience  itself  needs  puri- 
fying by  the  blood  of  Christ,  and  refreshment  also  from  the  same  source. 
Heb  ix,  14. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  153 

"  Besides,  if  they  be  weak,  tlie  town  of  Mansoul  cannot  be 
strong;  if  they  be  strong,  then  jNIansoul  cannot  be  weak:  your 
safety  therefore  doth  lie  in  tl)eir  healtli,  and  in  your  counte- 
nancing them.  Remember  also,  that  if  they  be  sick,  they  catch 
that  disease  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  itself.* 

"  These  things  I  have  said  unto  you,  because  I  love  your  wel- 
fare, and  your  honour:  observe,  therefore,  oh  my  Mansoul,  to 
be  punctual  in  all  things  that  I  have  given  in  charge  unto  you, 
and  that  not  only  as  a  town  corporate,  and  so  to  your  officers  and 
guard  and  guides  in  chief,  but  to  you  as  you  are  a  people  whose 
Avell-being,  as  single  persons,  depends  on  the  observcition  of 
the  orders  and  commandments  of  their  Lord.  Next,  oh  my 
Mansoul!  1  warn  you  of  that,  of  which,  notwithstanding  the  re- 

a  ^.  J  ^  formation  that  is  at  present  wrought  among 
^  caution  about  ,  ,  ^   ,  ^    i      .       u 

.,  TTi-  ,  7  .  you,  you  have  need  to  be  warned  about:  whei'e- 
ttie  JJiabo tomans  c       \       ■,         ,.,.       ,,         ^  t 

.,    ,      ^  .        fore  hearken  diligently  unto  me.      1  am  now 

that  yet  remain  ,  .,,,      "^    ,  <-»        .v    *   *i, 

.     -.^  ,  sui'e,  and  you  aviH  know  hereafter,  that  there 

in  JMansoul.  '  -^        i-w  i    i     •  •   •       •     *u 

are  yet   some   Diabolonians  remaining  m  the 

town  of  Mansoul;  Diabolonians  that  are  sturdy  and  implacable, 
and  that  do  already,  while  I  am  yet  with  you,  and  that  will  yet 
more  when  I  am  from  you,  study,  plot,  contrive,  invent,  and 
jointly  attempt  to  bring  you  to  desolation,  and  so  to  a  state  far 
worse  than  that  of  Egyptian  bondage;  they  are  the  avowed  friends 
of  Diabolus,  therefore  look  about  you,  Matt.  vii.  21,  22.  They 
used,  therefore,  to  lodge  with  their  prince  in  the  castle,  when 
Incredulity  was  lord-mayor  of  this  town;  but  since  my  coming 
hither  they  lie  more  in  the  outsides  and  walls,  and  have  made 
themselves  dens,  and  caves,  and  holes,  and  strongholds  therein, 
Rom.  vii.  18.  Wherefore,  oh  Mansoul !  thy  work  as  to  this  will 
be  so  much  the  more  difficult  and  hard;  that  is,  to  take,  mortify, 
and  put  them  to  death,  according  to  the  will  of  my  father.  Nor 
can  you  utterly  rid  yourselves  of  them,  unless  you  should  pull 
down  the  walls  of  your  town,  the  which  I  am  by  no  means  wil- 
ling you  should.  Doynuaskme,  what  shall  we  then  do?  Why, 
be  you  diligent,  and  quit  you  like  men;  observe  their  holds,  find 
out  their  haunts,  assault  them,  and  make  no  peace  with  them; 
wherever  they  haunt,  lurk,  or  abide,  and  Avhat  terms  of  peace 
soever  they  offer  you,  abhor;  and  all  shall  be  Avell  betwixt  you 
and  me.  And  that  you  may  the  better  know  them  from  the  na- 
tives  of  Mansoul,  I  will   give  you   this  bi-ief  schedule  of  the 

*  The  instructions  given  to  Mansoul  respecting  their  behaviour  to  the  min- 
isters of  tlie  gospel  is  perfectly  scriptural.  They  are  to  be  "esteemed  very 
highly  m  love  for  their  works  sake;"  they  are  to  be  encouraged  and  strength- 
ened; for  this  is  profitable  to  the  people,  as  well  as  a  debt  of  love  due  to  God 
and  them. 


154  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

names  of  the  chief  of  them;  and  they  are  these  that  follow:   The 

rriL  r  Lord   Fornication,  the  Lord  Adultery,  the  Lord 

The  names  of  .^      .        ,     ,         '.  ,     ,       t,        ■  ■ 

r^i     rk-    Murder,  the  Lord  Ansrer,  tlie  LordLasciviousness, 
some  of  the  Di-  ^,     ,        '   .       •.     i      ,        ii'   •■  at    i^       i 

,    J      ■  the  Lord  Deceit,  the  Lord  Lvil-eve,  Mr  Drunken- 

abolonians  in  ,,      ,,       '  .        ,,       i  i   i  %r       ^x-     , 

crait,  Mr  Variance,  Mr  Emulation,  Mr  Wrath, 
Mr  Strife,  Mr  Sedition,  and  Mr  Heresy.  These  are  some  of 
the  chi'^f,  O  Mansoul!  of  those  that  will  seek  to  overthrow  thee 
for  ever:  these,  I  say,  are  the  skulkers  in  Mansoul;  but  look  well 
into  the  law  of  tlie  king,  and  thou  shalt  find  their  physiognomy 
and  such  '^ther  character! stical  notes  of  them  whereby  they  may- 
be known.* 

"  These,  O  my  Mansoul!  (and  I  would  gladly  that  you  should 
certainly  know  it)  if  they  be  suffered  to  run  and  range  about 
the  town  as  they  wish,  would  quickly,  like  vipers,  eat  out  your 
bowels,  yea,  poison  your  captains,  cut  the  sinews  of  your  soldiers, 
break  the  bars  and  bolts  of  your  gates,  and  turn  your  now  most 
flourishing  Mansoul  into  a  barren,  desolate  wilderness  and  ruin- 
ous heap.  Wherefore,  that  you  may  take  courage  to  yourselves 
to  apprehend  those  villians  wherever  you  find  them,   I  give  to 

a  •     •       you,  my  Lord-mayor,  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  and 

»/l   commissio7i  \i    \^-'         ,  •.,,.!        ■    i     i-        .         c    ^^ 

...  .,     Mr   Recorder,    with   all    the    inhabitants    ot    the 

to  destroy  the  ^  r  at  i     r  n  i  •     •       * 

-n-   J    1     ■  town  ot  Mansoul,   full  power  and  commission  to 

Jjiaboiomans.        ,        ...,  i  ^i  ..^i.ui. 

seek  out,  to  take,  and  cause  to  be  put  to  death  by 

the  cross,  all  manner  of  Diabolonians,  wherever  you  shall  find 
them  lurk  within  or  without  the  walls  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
J  told  you  before  that  I  had  placed  a  standing  ministry  among 
you;  not  that  you  have  but  these  with  you,  for  my  four  first  cap- 
tains, who  came  against  the  master  and  lord  of  the  Diabolonians 
that  was  in  Mansoul,  they  can,  and  (if  need  be)  if  they  be  requir- 
ed, will  not  only  privately  inform,  but  publicly  preach  to  the 
corporation,  good  and  wholesome  doctrine,  yea,  they  will  setup 
a  weeklj',  and,  if  need  be,  a  daily  lecture  in  thee,  O  Mansoul ! 
and  will  instruct  thee  in  such  profitable  lessons,  that,  if  attend- 
ed to,  will  do  thee  good  at  the  end.  And  take  good  heed  that 
you  spare  not  the  men  whom  you  have  a  commission  to  take  and 
crucify. 

"  Now,  as  I  have  set  before  your  eyes  the  vagrants  and  runa- 
n  .       gates  by  name,  so  I  will  tell   you,  that  among  your- 

selves some  of  them   shall  creep  in  to  beguile   you, 

*  It  is  absolutely  ntCLSsary  for  (."hristiaiis  to  watch  and  pray  against  their 
remaining  corruptions,  the  sin  that  dwellctli  in  thtni;  for  though  their  lusts 
do  not  possess  the  castle  of  the  heart,  yet  they  have  their  private  lurking  pla- 
ees.  They  ai-e  therefore  to  be  diligently  sought  after,  and  may  be  known  by 
their  physiognomy  (ihe  distinguishing  cast  of  the  face.)  They  are  truly- 
wise  who  study  this  scriptural  physiognomy,  and  so  detect  the  true  character 
of  sin. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  155 

even  such  as  would  seem,  and  that  in  appearance  are,  very  rife 
and  hot  for  religion:  and  they,  if  you  watch  not,  will  do  you  a 
mischief,  sucli  an  one  as  you  do  not  think  of.  These  will  show 
themselves  to  you  in  another  hue  than  those  under  the  descrip- 
tion before;  wherefore  watch  and  be  sober,  and  suffer  thyself  not 
to  be  betrayed.  "* 

When  the  prince  had  thus  dxr  new-modelled  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  and  had  instructed  them  in  such  matters  as  were  pro- 
fitable  for   them  to   know;  then  he  appointed   another   day,   on 

-ij-  ^  J  "^  came  togrether,  to  bestow  a  further  badq-e  of 
honour  upon  the  town  oi  Mansou^:  a  badge 
that  should  distinguish  them  from  all  people,  kindreds  and 
tongues  that  dwell  in  the  kingdom  of  Universe.  Now  it  was  not 
long  before  the  day  appointed  came,  and  the  prince  and  the  peo- 
ple met  in  the  king's  palace,  where  first  Immanuel  made  a  short 
speech  unto  them,  and  then  did  for  them  as  he  had  said,  and 
unto  them  as  he  had  promised. 

rr.      .       ,    ^         "My   Mansoul,"  said  he  "  that  which  I  now 
His  speech  to  i      .    .      i       •       .^  ^  ^  ^     .i_ 

^,    ^     y  am   about  to  do,  is,   to  make  you  known   to  the 

world  to  be  mme,  and  to  distinguish  you  also  in 
your  own  eyes,  from  all  false  traitors  that  may  creep  in  among 
you. " 

Then  he  commanded  that  those  that  waited  upon  him  should 
go  and  bring  forth  out  of  his  treasury  those  Avhite  glittering  robes 
that  I,  said  he,  have  provided  and  laid  up  in  store  for  my  Man- 
soul. So  the  white  garments  were  fetched,  and  laid  forth  to  the 
eyes  of  the  people.  Rev.  xix.  8.  ^Moreover,  it  was  granted  to 
them,  that  they  should  take  them  and  put  them  on.  So  the  peo- 
ple were  put  into  white,  into  fine  linen,  white  and  clean. 

Then  said  the  prince  unto  them,  "This,  O  Mansoul!  is  my 
livery,  and  the  badge  by  which  mine  are  known  from  the  ser- 
vants of  others.  Yea,  it  is  that  which  I  grant  to  all  that  are 
mine,  and  without  which  no  man  is  permitted  to  see  my  face, 
Wearthem,  therefore,  for  my  sake,  who  gave  ihem  unto  you;  and 
also  if  you  would  be  known  by  the  world  to  be  mine." 

But  now,  can  you  think  how  Mansoul  shone  i*  It  was  fair  as 
the  sun,  clear  as  the  moon,  and  terrible  as  an  army  Avith  banners. 
The  prince  added  further,  and  said,  "No  prince,  potentate, 
or  mighty  one  of  Universe,  givelh  this  livery  but  myself:  be- 
hold, therefore,  as  I  said  before,  you  shall  be  known  by  it  to  be 
mine. 


*  There  are  spiritual  wickedness,  lusts  of  the  mind,  as  well  as  of  the  flesh, 
which  are  more  apt  to  deceive,  as  they  assume  the  mask  t.f  religion;  such  as 
spii-itual  pride,  self-rijjhteousness,  self-seeking  and  superstition. 


156  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

"And  now,"  said  he,  "I  have  given  you  my  livery,  let  me 
give  you  also  in  commandment  conceriiir.g  them:  and  be  sure 
that  you  take  good  lieed  to  my  words. 

"First,  "\\'eai- them  daily,  day  by  day,  least  you  should  at 
some  times  appear  to  others  as  if  vou  were  none  of  mine,"  Eccl 
ix.  8. 

"  Secondly,  Keep  them  always  white:  for  if  they  be  soiled,  it 
is  dishonour  to  me,"  Rev.  iii.  2. 

"  Thirdly,  "Wherefore  gird  them  up  from  the  ground,  and  let 
them  not  be  soiled  with  dust  or  dirt. 

"  Fourtlily,  Take  heed  that  you  lose  them  not,  least  you  walk 
naked  and  they  see  your  shame. 

"Fifthly,  But  if  you  should  sully  them,  if  you  should  defile 
them  (tl\e  which  I  am  unwilling  you  should,  and  the  prince  Dia- 
bolus  would  be  glad  if  you  would,)  Rev.  vii.  14 — IT,  then  speed 
to  do  that  which  is  written  in  my  law,  that  yet  you  may  stand, 
and  not  fall  before  me,  and  before  my  throne,  Luke  xxi.  36. 
Also,  this  is  the  way  to  cause  that  I  may  not  leave  you  nor  for- 
sake you  while  here,  but  dwell  in  this  town  of  Mansoul  for  ever.* 

And  now  was  Mansoul,  and  the  inhabitants  of  it,  as  the  signet 

rrii        7     ■  upon   Immanuel's  right  hand:    where    was   there 

w^   ^      /•  n-        ^o\v    a  town,   a  cilv,   a    coriioration,  tliat   could 
State  of  Jllan-  -.i   at  ir     a   .  a  ac 

J    ^  compare  with  3lansoul!    A  town  redeemed  from 

the  liand  and  power  of  Diabolus!  A  town  that 
the  king  Shaddai  loved,  and  that  he  sent  Immanuel  to  regain 
from  the  prince  of  the  infernal  cave;  yea,  a  town  that  Immanuel 
loved  to  dwell  in,  and  that  he  chose  for  his  royal  habitation;  a 
town  that  he  fortified  for  himself,  and  made  strong  by  the  force 
of  his  arm.  "What  shall  1  say!  Mansoul  has  now  a  most  ex- 
cellent prince,  golden  captains  and  men  of  war,  weapons  proved, 
and  garments  as  M'hite  as  snow.  Nor  are  these  benefits  to  be 
counted  little,  but  great;  can  Mansoul  esteem  them  so,  and  im- 
prove them  to  that  eud  and  purpose  for  which  they  are  bestow- 
ed upon  them. 

"When  the  prince  had  thus  completed  the  modelling  of  the 
town,  to  show  that  "he  had  great  delight  in  the  works  of  his 
hands,  and  took  pleasure  in  the  good  that  he  had  wrought  for 

*  This  iilea  of  the  white  raiment  is  borrowed  from  Rev.  xix.  3,  "  Ami  to  her 
^that  is  to  the  church,  the  spouse  of  the  Lamb)  was  granted  that  she  should  be 
arrayed  in  fine  linen,  clean  and  white,  for  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  saints."  This  is  a  lively  emblem  of  honour  and  favour,  of  purity 
and  holiness;  "for  the  fine  linen  (says  Dr  Guise)  signifies  tlie  righteousness 
both  of  justification  by  faitli  in  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  to  entitle  her  to 
heavenly  blis^,  and  of  sanctification  by  his  spirit,  to  niake  her  meet  for  enjoy- 
uigit. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  157 

.       ,       the  famous  and  flourishing  town  of  Man30ul,  he 

Thepvmce  s  cojj^i^andecl,  and  they  set  his  standard  upon  the 
standard  set  up.  battlements  of  the  castle.     And  then, 

First,  he  gave  them  frequent  visits:  not  a  day  now  but  the 
elders  of  Mansoul  must  come  to  him  (or  he  to  them)  into  his 
palace,  2  Cor.  vi.  16.  Now  they  must  walk  together,  and  talk 
of  all  the  great  things  that  he  had  done,  and  yet  further  promis- 
ed to  do  for  the  fomous  town  of  Mansoul.  Thus  would  he  often 
do  with  the  Lord-mayor,  my  Lord  Will-be-will,  and  the  honest 
subordinate  preacher  Mr  Conscience,  and  Mr  Recorder.  But 
oh  how  graciously,  how  lovingly,  how  courteously  and  tenderly, 
did  this  blessed  prince  carry  it  towards  the  tovi^n  of  Mansoul ! 
In  all  the  streets,  gardens,  orchards,  and  other  places  where  he 
came,  to  be  sure  the  poor  should  have  his  blessing  and  benedic- 
tion; yea,  he  would  kiss  them,  and,  if  they  v/ere  ill,  he  would 
lay  hands  en  them,  and  make  them  well.  The  captains  also  he 
would  daily,  yea  sometimes  hourly,  encourage  with  his  presence 
and  goodly  words:  for  you  must  knoAV,  that  a  smile  from  him 
upon  them  would  put  more  vigour,  life,  and  stoutness  into  them, 
than  any  thing  else  under  heaven. 

The  prince  would  now  also  feast  them,  and  be  with  them  con- 
tinually; hardly  a  week  would  pass,  but  a  banquet  must  be  had 
betwixt  him  and  them,  1  Cor.  v.  8.  You  may  remember,  that 
some  pages  before  we  made  mention  of  one  feast  that  they  had 
together,  but  now  to  feast  them  was  a  thing  more  common, 
every  day  with  Mansoul  was  a  feast-day  now.  Nor  did  he, 
when  they  returned  to  their  places,   send   them  empty  away; 

_  /•//         either  they  must  have  a  ring,    a  gold  chain,   a 

^nar/cs  of  the  i^j.^celet,  a  white  stnne,  or  something;  so  dear 
prmce  sjavour.  ^^^^  ^laasoul  to  him  now,  so  lovely  was  Man- 
soul in  his  eyes.* 

Secondly,  When  the  elders  and  townsmen  did  not  come  to 
him,  he  would  send  in  much  plenty  of  provision  upon  them; 
meat  that  came  from  court,  wine  and  bread  that  Avere  prepared 
for  his  father's  table;  yea,  such  delicates  would  be  send  unto 
them,  and  therewith  would  so  cover  their  table,  that  whoever 
saw  it,  confessed  that  the  like  could  not  be  seen  in  any  kingdom. 

Thirdly,  If  Mansoul  did  not  frequently  visit  Iiim  as  he  desir- 
ed tliey  should,  he  would  walk  out  to  them,  knock  at  their 
doors,  and  desire  entrance,  that  amity  might  be  maintained  be- 
twixt tiiem  and  him;  if  they  heard  and  opened  to  him,  as  com- 

*  This  describes  the  blessedness  of  a  close  walk  with  God,  and  the  enjoy- 
ment of  communion  with  him;  in  this  happy  state  and  frame  every  day  is  a 
feast  day. 

o 


158  THE  HOLY  AVAR. 

monly  they  would  if  they  were  at  home,  then  would  he  rene\r 
his  former  love,  and  confirm  it  too,  with  some  new  tokens,  and 
signs  of  continued  favour,  Rev.  iii    20.     Cant.  v.  2. 

And  it  was  now  amazing  to  behold,  that  in  tliat  very  place 
T,^  ,,      where  sometimes  Diabohis  had  his  abode,  and  enter- 

,  tamed  the  Uiabolonians,  to  tlie  almost  utler  destruc- 

lion  of  Mansoul,  the  prince  of  princes  should  sit  eating 
and  drinking  with  them,  wliile  all  his  mighty  captains,  men  ot 
war,  trumpeters,  with  the  singing-men  and  singing-women  of  his 
father,  stood  round  about  to  wait  upon  them!  Now  did  Man- 
soul's  cup  run  over,  now  did  her  conduits  run  sweet  wine,  now 
did  she  eat  the  finest  of  the  wheat,  and  drink  milk  and  honey 
out  of  the  rock!  Now  she  said,  How  great  is  his  goodness!  for 
since  I  found  favour  in  his  eyes,  how  honourable  have  I  been! 

The  blessed  prince  also  ordained  a  new  officer  in  the  town, 

Col.  iii.    15,   and  a  goodly  person  he  was,    his   name   was  Mr 

God's-peace;  this  man  was  set  over  my  Lord  Will-be-will,   my 

Lord-mayor,  Mr  Recorder,  the  subordinate  preacher,  Mr  Mind, 

and  over  all  the  natives  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.      Himself  was 

not  a  native  of  it;  but  came  with  the  prince  Immanuel  from  the 

court.      He  was  a  great  acquaintance  of  Captain  Credence  and 

Captain  Good-hope;  some  saj-  they  Avere  akin,  and  I  am  of  that 

opinion   too,   Rom.    xv.  13.      This  man,  as   I   said,   was   made 

governor  of  the  town  in  general,  especially  over  the  castle,  and 

Captain  Credence  was  to  help  him  there.     And   I  made  great 

observations  of  it,  that  so  long  as  all  things  went  in  Mansoul  as 

this   sweet-natured   gentleman  would,    the  town   was    in    most 

happy  condition.      Xow  there  were  no  jars,  no  cliidiugs,  no  inter- 

ferings,  no  unfaithful  doings,  in  all  the  town  of  Matisoul;   every 

man    in   Mansoul    kept  close   to    his    own    employment.      Tlie 

gentry,  the  officers,  the  soldiers,  and  all  in  place,  observed  their 

order.      And  as  for  the  women  and  cliildren  of  the  town,  they 

,r  ,  ,        followed  their  business  iovfullv,thev  would  work 

Holy  c once h'  ,     .       ^  •         •,.     '•   i      "        ,    . 

,•  J  ^      .and   sing  trom  morning  till  night:   so  tliat  quite 

tio/is  ajid  q-ood  ^,  ,  *,     ^  tat  i  .i  •  . 

.,         ,       -^         througti  the  town  of  Mansoul  now  nothing  was  to 

■^       '  be  found  but  iiarmony,  quietness,  joy,  and  health; 

and  this  lasted  all  that  summer.      But  there  was  a  man  in  the 

town  of  Mansoul,  and   his  name  was  Mr  Carnal7security;   this 

man,    after    all    the    mercy    bestowed    upon    tliis    corporation, 

brought  the  town  of  Mansoul  into  great  and  grievous  slavery  and 

bondage.      A  brief  account  of  him,  and  of  his  doings,   take  as 

folio  weth.* 

*  "  The  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  (uiderstandiiig,  is  appointed  to  keep 
Uie  heart  and  mind  through  Christ  Jesus."'  Phil.  iv.  7.     Yea,  it  is  authorised 


BY  .TOILV  BUNYAN.  159 


CHAPTER  XIL 


Cnrnnl  security  prevailine^  in  the  town,  a  coolness  takes  place  between 
Ininianuel  and  the  mhahitants.  He  is  ottVnded,  and  privately  withdraws. 
Godly-fear  publicly  dttects  the  cause,  and  excites  »jie  people  to  destRiy  Car- 
nal-security.   Measures  takea  to  procure  the  return  of  Imnianuel. 

WHEN  Diabolus  at  first  took  possession  of  the  town  of  Man- 
soul,  he  brought  thither  with  himself  a  great  number  of  Dia- 
bolonians,  men  of  his  own  conditions.      'Now  among  these  there 

-y,,       .  r  Tir     was  one  whose  name  was  Mr  Self-Conceit;  and 

/  ne  story  of  jnr  .  1 1     i,  •  i  i  ..,  \.  • 

n  T  c         -^5*  notable  brisk  man   he   Mas,   as  any    that  in 

Carnal- Security.  ^,  ,  ,     u      *  r  \*  V 

^  those   nays  possessed   the   town  oi    Mansoul. 

M'  '^  If  7    I'i^ljolas,  then,  perceiving  this  man  to  be  active 

•^  '  and  bold,  sent  him  upon  many  desperate  designs: 

the  which  he  mrnaged  better,  and  more  to  the  pleasing  of  his 
lord,  than  most  that  came  with  him  from  the  dens  could  do. 
Wherefore  finding  him  so  fit  for  his  purpose,  he  preferred  him, 
and  made  him  next  to  the  great  Lord  Will~be-Avill,  of  whom  we 
have  spoken  so  much  before.  Now  the  Lord  Will-be-will,  be- 
ing in  those  days  very  well  pleased  with  him  and  with  his  at- 
chievemGnts,  gave  him  his  daughter,  the  Lady  Fear-nothing, 
^  ,  .to   wife.      Now   of  ray  I^ady  Fear-nothing    did 

,  .  .  ,  '  this  Mr  Self-conceit  beget  this  gentleman, 
y  S"  ^'  -^jj.  Carnal-security.  Wherefore  there  being 
then  in  Mansoul  those  strange  kind  of  mixtures,  it  was  hard  for 
them,  in  some  cases,  to  find  out  who  were  natives,  who  not;  for 
Mr  Carnal-security  sprang  from  my  Lord  Will-be-will  by  his 
mother's  side,  though  he  had  for  his  father  a  Diabolonian  by 
nature. 

Well,  this  Carnal-security  took  much  after  his  father  and 
„.      .    ;•  •        mother:  he  was  self-conceited,  he  feared  nothing, 

IS  qji  I  les.  1^^  ^_^^^  ^jg^  ^  very  busy  man:  nothing  of  news, 
nothing  of  doctrine,  nothing  of  alteration  or  talk  of  alteration, 
could  at  any  time  be  on  foot  in  Mansoul,  but  Mr  Carnal-se- 
curity woitld  be  at  the  head  or  tail  of  it.  But  to  be  sure  he 
would  decline  those  vliat  he  deemed  the  weakest,  and  stood  always 
with  them  (in  his  way  of  standing)  that  he  supposed  was  the 
strongest  side. 

Now  when  Shaddai  the  mighty  and  Immanuel  his  son   made 

"to  rule  in  the  I'.eart  always,  l>y  all  means."  Tliis  is  enjoyed  only  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  fai.h.  Happy  is  the  heart  where  God's  peace  takes  the  lead.  It  is 
the  Christian's  first  and  daily  l^isiness  to  maintain  tliis  peace  within,  and  then 
all  ^oes  well. 


160  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

war  upon  Mansoul  to  take  it,  this  Mr  Carnal-security  was  then 
in  the  town,  and  \va.s  n  great  doer  among  the  people,  encour- 
aging them  in  their  rebellion,  and  pntling  them  upon  hardening 
themselves  in  tiieir  resisting  the  king's  Forces:  but  when  he  saw 
that  the  town  of  Mansoul  was  taken  and  converted  to  the  use  of 
the  glorious  pi-ince  Immanuel;  and  wlien  he  also  saw  what  was 
become  of  Diabolus,  and  how  he  was  unroosted,  and  made  to 
quite  the  castle  in  the  greatest  contempt  and  scorn;  and  tliat  the 
town  of  Mansoul  was  well  lined  with  captains,  engines  of  war, 
and  mei;,  and  also  provisions;  what  dotli  he  hut  wheel  about 
also,  and  as  he  had  served  Diabolus  against  the  good  prince,  so 
he  feigned  that  he  would  serve  the  prince  against  his  foes;  and, 
having  got  some  little  smattering  of  Immanuel 's  things  by  the  end 
(being  bold)  he  ventures  himself  into  the  company  of  the  towns- 
men, and  attempts  also  to  chat  among  them.  Now  he  knew  that 
the  power  and  strength  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  was  great,  and  that 
it  could  not  but  be  pleasing  to  the  people,  if  he  cried  up  their 
might  and  their  glory;  wh°»'efore  he  beginueth  his  tale  with  the 
power  and  strength  of  Mansoul,  and  affirmeth,  that  it  was  im- 

a       ityT    n  pregnable;  now   magnifving  the   captains,   and 

Bow  Mr  Car-  K    •      i-  i  *'    •        ^      *i  •  .1    • 

,  .^     ,  then*  shngs  and  tueir  rams;  then  crynig  up  their 

nal-security  oe-  c    x-r     .•  1     *  111  j  1     A     ^x. 

,         ^  fortifications  and   strong  holds;  and  lastly,  the 

/*  M"  /  a-ssurance  that  they  had  from  their  prince,  that 

*'  *  Mansoul  should  be  happy  forever.      But  when 

he  saw  that  some  of  the  men  of  the  town  were  tickled  and  taken 
with  this  discourse,  he  makes  it  his  business,  and,  walking  from 
street  to  street,  house  to  house,  and  man  to  man,  he  broughr 
also  Mansoul  to  dance  after  his  pipe,  and  to  grow  almost  as 
carnally  secure  as  himself;  so  from  talking  they  went  to  feast- 
ing, and  from  feasting  to  sporting,  and  so  to  some  other  mat- 
ters (now  Immanuel  was  yet  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  he 
wisely  observed  their  doings;)  my  Lord-mayor,  my  Lord  Will- 
be-will,  and  Mr  Recorder,  were  also  taken  with  the  words  of 
The  heads  of  ^'*'^   tattling  Uiabolonian  gentleman;    forgetting 

-..  J      ^    that  their  prince  had  given  them  warning  before, 

Mansoul  se-    ^    ^  .      ,       ,  ,.    ^  .1  ,   ,        mi-., 

.         ,  to  take   need   tJiat  tliey    were    not    beguiled  with 

any  Uiabolonian  sleight;  he  had  further  told  them, 
that  the  security  of  the  now  flourishing  town  of  Mansoul  did  not 
so  much  lie  in  her  present  fortifications  and  force,  as  in  her  so 
using  of  what  slie  had,  as  might  oblige  her  Immanuel  to  abide 
within  her  castle.  For  the  right  doctrine  of  Immanuel  was, 
that  the  town  of  Mansoul  should  take  heed  that  they  forget  not  his 
father's  love  and  his;  also  that  tlu  y  should  so  demeah  them- 
selves   a«    to    continue    to     keep    themselves     therein        JNow 


BY  JOHis   BUNYAN.  ici 

this  was  not  the  way  to  do  it,  namely,  to  fall  in  love  with 
one  of  the  Diabolonians,  and  with  such  an  one  too  as  Mr 
Carnal-security  was,  and  to  he  led  up  and  down  by  the  nose 
by  him:  they  should  have  heard  their  prince,  feared  their  prince, 
loved  their  prince,  and  have  stoned  this  naughty  pack  to  death, 
an(l  taken  cace  to  have  walked  in  the  ways  of  their  prince's  pre- 
scribing; for  then  should  their  peace  have  been  as  a  riverj 
when  their  righteousness  had  been  like  the  waves  of  the  sea.* 

Now  when  Immanuel  perceived  that  through  the  policy  of  Mr 
Carnal-security  the  hearts  of  the  men  of  Mansoul  were  chilled 
and  abated  in  their  practical  love  to  him; 

First,  he  bemoans  them,  and  bewails  their  state  with  the 
Immanuel  be-  secretary,  saying,  "  O  that  my  people  had  heark- 
moans  Man-  ^'^  ""^°  "^'^'  ''*"''  *'^^^  Mansoul  had  walked  in  my 
soul.  ways!     I  would  have  fed  them  with  the  finest  of 

the  wheat;  and  with  honey  out  of  the  rock  would 
I  have  sustained  them."  This  done,  he  said  in  his  heart,  1  will 
return  to  the  court,  and  go  to  my  place,  till  Mansoul  shall  consi- 
der and  acknowledge  their  offence.  And  he  did  so,  and  the  cause 
and  manner  of  his  going  away  from  them  was  thus,  for  that 
Mansoul  declined  him,   as  is  manifest  in  these  particulars: 

1.  They  left  off  tlieir  former  way  of  visiting  him,  they  came 
not  to  his  I'oyal  palace  as  afore. 

2.  They  did  not  regard,  nor  yet  take  notice,  that  he  came,  or 
came  not  to  visit  them. 

3.  The  love  feasts  that  had  wont  to  be  between  their  prince 
and  them,  though  he  made  them  still,  and  called  them  to  them, 
yet  they  neglected  to  come  to  them,  or  to  be  delighted  with 
them. 

4  They  waited  not  for  his  counsel,  but  began  to  be  head- 
strong and  confident  in  themselves,  concluding  that  now  they 
were  strong  and  invincible,  and  that  Mansoul  was  secure,  and 
beyond  all  reach  of  the  foe,  and  that  her  state  must  needs  be  un- 
alterable for  ever. 

Now,  as  was  said,  Immanuel,  perceiving  that,  by  the  craft  of 

*  Carnal-security  is  well  described,  as  it  is  the  offspring  of  Self-conceit 
and  Fear-aothmg.  This  is  one  of  those  evils  into  w!iich  the  professors  of  re- 
ligion.niay  be  lunvarily  drawn;  and  it  proceeds  from  an  abuse  of  the  doc- 
trines of  grace.  The  true  doctrine  of  God,  as  the  author  observes,  is,  that  be- 
lievers should  not  forget  the  love  of  the  father  and  of  the  son,  but  so  demean 
themselves  as  to  continue  therein;  but  camal-seeurity  makes  men  trust  to 
their  fortifications,  their  privi  leges,  rather  than  to  the  Loid;  and  while  they  boast 
of  perseverance  take  no  care  to  persevere,  but  grow  careless  about  prayer, 
communion  with  God,  and  coming  to  his  table;  while  pride,  sloth,  and  con- 
formity to  the  world  prevail.  The  spirit  has  been  much  encouraged  lately 
by  some  preachers,  and  many  have  been  "  tickled  and  taken  with  tiieir  dis- 
course " 

O  2 


162  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Mr  Carnal-security,  the  town  of  Mansoul   was  taken  off  from 

their  dependance  upon  him,  and  upon  hi-s  father  by  him,   and 

set  upon  what  by  them  was  bestowed  upon  it;  he  first,  as  1  said, 

„        ,  ^   bemoaned  their  state:  then  he  used   means  to 

He  endeavours  to       ,       .  i       .      i    '    ^  ^i  ^i  * 

,    .     ^,  make  tliem  understand  tnat  tJie  May  they  went 

reclaim  them.  .  ,  f.     ,  4.         \     a  \  ■  i. 

.     on  in  was  dangerous:  tor  he  sent  my  lord  liigh 

secretary  to  them,  to  forbid  them  such  wt.ys;  but  twice  when  he 
came  to  them,  he  found  them  at  dinner  in  Mr  Carnal-security's 
,„,  .  .     parlour;  and  perceiving  also  that  they  w  ere  not 

rj  1  f,f  f  .  willing  to  reason  about  matters  concerning  their 
Ho.y  {j^liost  a7ia  .  j^^  ^^^^  eriefand  went  his  way.  The 
\/inst  o        "  o  . 

which  when  he  had  told  to  the  prince  Tmmanuel, 

he  was  grieved  also,  and  returned  to  his  father's  court. 

_,    .  ^       .,  J  Now  the  methods  of  his  withdrawing,  as  I 

Christ  ivithdraivs  •       i    r  .-u 

,,  was  saymg  betore,  were  thus: 

not  all  at  once.  ^     j,^.^^  ^^.,^5^^  j^^   ^^.^^  ^^^  ^^,^|^  ^^^^  j^^ 

MjvQsouI,  he  kept  himself  close,  and  more  retired  than  formerly. 

2.  His  speech  was  not  now,  if  he  came  into  their  company,  so 
pleasant  and  familiar  as  foi-merly. 

3.  Nor  did  he,  as  in  times  past,  send  to  Mansoul  from  his 
table  those  dainty  bits  which  he  was  wont  to  do. 

4.  Nor,  when  they   came  to  visit  him,  as  now  and  then  they 

would,  would  he  be  so  easily  spoken  with,  as  they  found  him  in 

.  ,  .         ^  times  past.      Thcv  might  now  knock  once,  vea 

1/ie  ivorknng  oj  ^^^.^^^  ^^^^  ^^   ^.^^jj    ^^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^  regard 

their  ojfections.  ^^^^^,^  whereas  formerly  he  would  run  and  meet 
them  halfway,  and  take  them  too  and  lay  them  in  his  bosom.* 

Thus  Immamiel  carried  it  now;  and  by  this  his  carriage  he 
thought  to  make  them  beUiink  themselves,  and  return  to  him. 
But  alas!  they  did  not  consider,  they  did  net  know  liis  ways, 
they  regarded  not,  they  were  not  touclied  with  these,  nor  with 
the  true  remembrance  of  former  favours,  Ezek.  xi.  21.  Hosea, 
V.  15.  Lev.  xxvi.  21 — 24.  Wherefore  what  does  he  but  in 
private  manner  withdraw  himself,  first  from  his  palace,  then  to 
the  gate  of  the  town,  and  so  away  from  Mansoul  he  goes,  till  they 
should  acknowledge  their  offence,  and  more  earnestly  seek  his 
face.  Mr  God's-pcace  also  laid  down  his  commission,  and 
would  for  the  present  act  no  longer.  Thus  they  valked  con- 
trary to  him,  and  he  again,  by  way  of  retaliation,  walked  contrary 
to  them,  Jer.  ii.  32.     But  alas!  by  this  time  they  were  so  hard- 

*  Cai-nal-sccurity,  however  pleasing  to  the  flesh,  grieves  tlie  Holy  Spirit, 
destroys  spiritual  comfort,  and  causes  tlie  Lord  to  withdraw  from  the  soul. 
Miserable  is  this  condition,  and  yet  it  is  often  little  observed  or  lamented,  such 
is  the  hardness  of  the  heart. 


BY  JOHN  RUNYAN.  Ifi3 

ened  in  their  way,  and  had  so  drunk  in  the  doctrine  of  Mr  Car- 
nal-security, that  the  departing  of  tlicir  prince  touched  thenx 
not,  nor  was  he  remembered  by  them  when  gone;  and  so  of  con- 
sequence his  absence  was  not  bewailed  by  them. 

Now  there  was  a  day  wherein  this  old  gentleman,  MrCarnal- 

.  ,  security,  again  made    a  feast  for  the  town   of 

^^iclc  put  upon  ^^^^^^^^^^   ^^^   ^^^^.g   ^^^  ^^  ^^^^  jjj^^  jj^  ^^^^ 

Mr  Godty-Jear.    ^^^^^  ^^^  ^j^  Godly-fear;  one  now  but  little 

set  by,  tliough  formerly  one  of  great  request.      This  man,  old 

Carnal-security  had  a  mind  if  possible,  to  gull  and  abuse  as  he 

did  the  rest,  and  therefore  he  now  bids  him  to  the  feast  with  his 

neighbours.      So  the   day  being  come,  they  prepared,   and   he 

^    ^j_     «      ^    goes    and   appears   with    the    rest    of   the 
He  pes  to  the  feast,  ^  ^^^,  ^^^  ^^^  ^.  ^,^^  ^^^^^^  ^,^^^ 

and  sits  there  bke  a  ^^^  ^^^,  ^^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^..^  ^^^^^^.^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^ 
stranger,  ^^j^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^j^.  Godly-fear  set  like  a 

stranger,  and  neither  ate  nor  was  merry);  which  when  Mr  Car- 
nal-security perceived,  he  addressed  himself  in  a  speech  thus  to 
him: 

^  „   ,  --.  "  Mr  Godly-fear  are  you  not  well?  you 

Talk  bet-ween  Mr        ^^^^  ^^  ^^  J  .^^  ^^^     ^^  ^.^^    ^^  ^^^^^ 

Carnal.secupty  and  j  ^^^^  ^  ^^^,^.^j  ^^  ^j^  Forget-good's  mak- 

Mr  L.odly-Jear.  .^^^  which.  Sir,  if  you  will  take,  I  hope  it 

may  make  you  bonny  and  blithe,  and  so  make  you  more  fit  for  us 

feasting  companions." 

Unto  whom  the  good  old  gentleman  discreetly  replied:  "Sir, 
I  thank  you  for  all  things  courteous  and  civil;  but  for  your 
cordial,  I  have  no  list  thereto.  But  a  word  to  the  natives  of  Man- 
soul:  You  the  elders  and  chief  of  Mansoul,  to  me  it  is  strange  tc 
see  you  so  jocund  and  merry,  when  the  town  of  Manscul  is  in 
such  woful  case." 

Then  said  Mr  Carnal-security,  "  You  want  sleep,  good  Sir,  I 
doubt.  If  you  please,  lie  down  and  take  a  nap,  and  we  the  mean 
while  will  be  merry." 

Then  said  Mr  Godly-fear  as  follows:  *'  Sir,  if  you  were  not 
destitute  of  an  honest  heart,  you  could  not  do  as  you  have  done, 
and  do." 

Then  said  Mr  Carnal-security,  "Why?" 

Godly-fear.  "Nay,  pray  interrupt  me  not.  It  is  true,  the 
town  of  Mansoul  was  strong  and  (with  a  proviso)  impregnable; 
hut  you  have  weakened  it,  and  it  now  lies  obnoxious  to  its  foes; 
nor  is  it  a  time  to  be  silent;  it  is  you,  Mr  Carnal-security,  that 
have  stripped  Mansoul,  and  driven  her  gloi'y  from  lier;  you  have 
pulled  down  her  towers;  you  have  broken  down  her  gates,  you 
have  spoiled  her  locks  and  bars. 


164  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

"And  now  to  explain  myself:  From  that  time  Ihat  ray  lord* 

Mr  Godly-fear  ex-  °*'  ^1='"^""^  «"*i  y^^"'  Sir,  grew  so'  great, 
f^i    :    .  1  -If  Irom  that  time  the   strength  of  Mansoul  hai 

*^  •'*  been   offended;   and  now  he  is   i-isen  and  is 

gone.  If  any  shall  question  the  truth  of  my  words,  I  will  answer 
him  by  this  and  such  like  questions:  Where  is  the  Prince  Im- 
manuel?  When  did  a  man  or  woman  in  Mansoul  see  him? 
When  did  you  hear  from  him,  or  taste  any  of  his  dainty  bits? 
You  are  now  a  feasting  with  this  Diitbolonian  monster,  but  he  is 
not  your  prince;  I  say,  therefore,  though  enemies  from  without, 
had  you  taken  heed,  could  not  have  made  a  prey  of  you,  yet 
since  you  have  sinned  against  your  prince,  your  enemies  within 
have  been  too  hard  for  you, " 

Then  said  Mr  Carnal-security,  "Fie!  fie!  Mr  Godly-fear, 
fie !  Will  you  never  shake  offyour  timorousness?  Are  you  afraid 
of  being  sijarrow-blasted?  Who  hath  hurt  you?  Behold,  1  am 
on  your  side;  only  you  are  for  doubting,  and  I  am  for  being  con- 
fident. Besides,  is  this  a  time  to  be  sad  in?  A  feast  is  made  for 
mirth,  why  then  do  you  now,  to  your  shame  and  our  trouble, 
break  out  into  such  passionate,  melancholy  language,  when  you 
should  eat  and  drink,  and  be  merry? 

Then  said  Mr  Godly-fear  again,  "I  may  well  be  sad,  for  Im- 
manuel  is  gone  from  Mansoul:  I  say  again,  he  is  gone,  and  you, 
sir,  are  the  man  that  has  driven  hiin  away;  yea,  he  is  gone  with- 
out so  much  as  acquainting  the  nobles  of  j^lansoul  with  his  going; 
and  if  that  is  not  a  sign  of  his  anger,  I  am  not  acquainted  with 
the  metljods  of  godliness. 

"And  now,  my  lords  and  gentlemen,  my  speech  is  still  to  you. 
His  speech  to  ^°^  gi'^dually  declining  from  him,  provoked  hinu 
the  elders  of  f°  ^^^part  from  you;  the  which  he  did  gradually, 
jj^  .    "^      if  perhaps  you   M'ould  have  been   made    sensible 

thereby,  and  have  been  renewed  by  humbling 
yourselves:  but  when  he  saw  that  none  would  regard,  or  lay  these 
fearful  beginnings  of  his  anger  and  judgment  to  heart,  he  went 
away  from  this  place;  and  this  I  saw  with  mine  own  eyes. 
Wherefore  now,  while  you  boast,  your  strength  is  gone;  you  are 
like  the  man  that  lost  his  locks  which  before  waved  about  his 
shoulders.  You  may,  with  this  lord  of  your  feast,  shake  your- 
selves and  think  to  do  as  at  otlier  times;  but  since  without  him 
you  can  do  nothing,  and  he  is  departed  from  you,  turn  your  feast 
into  a  sigh,  and  your  mirth  into  lamentation."* 

*  Tlu-  fear  of  God  in  the  heart  is  placed  tliere  to  prevent  utter  apostacy, 
and  to  detect  that  carn.il  security  which  proves  so  mischievous.  Godly-fear 
cannot  enjoy  that  carnal  mirlh  (vliieh  security  provides,  nor  stupify  himself 


BY  JOHN  BUN Y AN.  \Q5 

Then  the  subordinate  preacher,  old  Mr  Conscience 
Conscie7ice  ^^  name,  he  that  of  old  was  recorder  of  Mansoul, 
startled.        being  startled  at  what  was  said,  began  to  second  it 
thus: 

Conscience.  *'  Indeed,  my  brethren,  quoth  he,  I  fear  that 
Mr  Godly-fear  tells  us  true:  I,  for  my  part,  have  not  seen  my 
prince  a  long  season.  I  cannot  remember  the  day,  for  my  part: 
nor  can  I  answer  Mr  Godly-fear's  question.  I  am  afraid  that 
all  is  nought  with  Mansoul." 

Godly-fear.  *'  Nay,  I  know  that  you  will  not  find  him  in 
Mansoul,  for  he  is  dei^arted  and  gone;  yea,  and  gone  for  the 
faults  of  the  elders,  and  for  tliat  they  rewarded  his  grace  with 
unsufferable  unkindness. " 

Then  did  the   subordinate  preacher  look  as    if  he  would  fall 
jj     down  dead  at  the  table;  also,  all   there  present, 

ley  are  a  except  the  man  of  the  house,  began  to  look  pale 
agnas  .  ^^^  -wsiix.     But  having  a    little   recovered  them- 

selves, and  jointly  agreeing  to  believe  Mr  Godly-fear  and  his 
sayings,  they  began  to  consult  what  was  best  to  be  done  [now 
Mr  Carnal-secur'ty  was  gone  into  his  withdrawing  room,  for  he 
liked  not  such  dumpish  doings]  both  to  the  man  of  the  house, 
for  drawing  them  into  evil,  and  also  to  I'ecover  'namanuel's 
love. 

Then  the  saying  of  their  prince  came  very  hot  into  their  minds, 

,         concerning  tlie  false  prophets  that  should  arise 

1  hey  consult        ^^  delude  the  town  of  Mansoul.      So  they  took 

and  burn  their     ^^  Carnal-security   (concluding  that  he  was 

Jeast-maker.         ^,^^  person)  and  burnt  his  house  upon  him  with 

fire,  for  he  also  was  a  Diabolonian  by  nature.* 

When  this  was  past  and  over,  they  bespeed 

/  hey  apply  them-    ^YvemseUes  to  look  for  Immanuel  their  prince, 

'r^r'  \^^\\^'^y  Cant.  v.  6,  and  "  they  sought  him,  but  they 
L, host;  but  he  IS       ^^^^^  j^jj^  j^^j_  .„  ^j^gj^  ^^g^,g  ^j^gy  ^Q^g  ^^j^_ 

grieved,  Uc.  fimied  in  the  truthof  Mr  Godly-fear's  sayings, 

and  began  also  severely  to  reflect  upon  themselves  for  their  vile 
and  ungodly  doings;  for  they  concluded  nov/,  that  their  prince 
had  left  them. 

with  Forg'et-good's  cordial;  but  boldly  remonstrates  ag-ainst  that  gradual  de- 
cline in  religion  which  occasioned  the  Lord  to  withdraw  his  gracious  presence: 

"  So  Samson,  when  his  hair  was  lost, 

Met  the  Philistines  to  his  cost; 

Shook  his  vain  limbs  with  sad  surprise, 

Made  feeble  fight  and  lost  his  eyts.  JVatts. 

*  Carnal-sf  curity  is  such  an  enemy  to  the  soul,  that  he  sh.ould  be  utterly 
destroyed.  When  conscience  is  roused  to  oppose  this  deceitful  foe,  the  busi- 
ness will  be  done;  and  measures  will  be  taken  to  procure,  if  possible,  the  re- 
tarn  of  fcrltin-d  blessings. 


156  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Then  they  agreed  and  went  to  my  lord  Secretary,  whom  be- 
fore they  retused  to  hear,  and  liad  grieved  with  their  doings,  to 
know  of  him  (for  he  was  a  seer,  and  could  tell  where  Imman- 
uel  was)  how  they  might  direct  a  petition  to  him..  But  the  lord 
Secretary  would  not  admit  them  to  a  conference  about  this  mat- 
ter, nor  M'ould  admit  them  to  his  royal  palace,  nor  come  out  to 
them,  Isa.  Ixiii.  10.      Eph.  iv.  30.     1  Thess.  v.  19. 

Now  was  it  a  day  gloomy  and  dark,  a  day  of  clouds  and  of 
thick  darkness  with  Mansoul.  Now  they  saw  that  they  had  been 
foolish,  and  began  to  perceive  v.'hat  the  company  and  prattle  of 
Mr  Carnal-security  had  done,  and  what  desperate  damage  his 
swaggering  words  had  brought  poor  Mansoul  into:  but  what 
further  it  was  likely  to  cost  them,  that  they  were  ignorant  of. 
Now  Mr  Godly-fear  began  to  be  in  great  repute  with  the  men 
of  the  town;  yea,  they  were  ready  to  look  upon  him  as  a  prophet. 

Well,  when  the  sabbath-day  was  come,  they  went  to  hear  their 

a  ,,  ,  .  subordinate  preacher;  but  oh,  how  did  it  thunder 
A  thundering       i   i-  i.       .i  ■    j      i    u-     *     4.  *i    ..   •     *i 

•^  and   lighteai  this  day !   His  text    was  that   in  the 

prophet  Jonah,  "They  that  observe  lying  vanities, 
forsake  their  own  mercies,"  ch.  ii.  8.  But  there  was  then  such 
power  and  authority  in  that  sermon,  and  such  a  dejection  seen 
in  the  countenances  of  the  people  that  day,  that  the  like  hath 
seldom  been  heard  or  seen.  The  people,  when  sermon  was 
done,  were  scarce  able  to  go  to  their  homes,  or  to  betake  them- 
selves tu  their  employs  the  v/eek  after;  they  wei-e  so  sermon- 
smitten,  and  also  so  sermon  sick,  that  they  knew  not  what  to  do, 
,—,         ,       ,.  Hos.  vi.    13.      He   not  only   showed  Mansoul 

brfacheraJ'^^*^  their  sin,  but  trembled  before  them  under  the 
^        ■  '         sense  of  his  own,  still  crying  out  of  himself,  as 

icnovnedges  us  ^^  preached  to  them,  "  Unhappy  man  that  I  am ! 
jauu  and  be-  ^^^^  j  should  do  a  wicked  thing !  that  I,a  preach- 
xvailn  his  com-  ,     ,         .,         .         i-  i      ..       ^    ^       i  aV  i 

..  _.,  er!  whom  the  prince  did  setup  to  teach  Mansoul 

".^     „    '"'    *  his  law,   sliould  myself  live  senseless  and  sot- 

J\lr  Larnal-se-  tishly  here,  and  be  one  of  the  first  found  in 
'^"'  ^  ^'  transgression !  This  transgression  also  fell  with- 

in my  precincts:  I  should  have  cried  out  against  the  wickedness; 
but  1  let  Mansoul  lie  wallowing  in  it,  until  it  had  driven  Im- 
nianuel  from  its  borders. "  With  these  things  he  also  charged  all 
the  lords  and  gentry  of  Mansoul,  to  the  almost  distracting  ot 
them,  Psahn  Ixxxviii. 

About  this  time  also  there  was  a  great   sickness  in  the  town 

of  Mansoul,  and  most  of  the  inhabitants  were 

A  great  sickness     j^peatlv  afflicted:  yea,  the   captains  also   aud 

in  Mansoul.  -^^^^  jj.  ^^^^  ^^.^^.^  brought  thereby  to  a  lae 

guishing  condition,  and  that  for  a  long  time  together;    so  that  »» 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  167 

case  of  an  invasion,  nothing  could  to  purpose  now  have  been 
done,  either  by  the  townsmen  or  field  officers,  Heb.  xii.  12,  13. 
Rev,  iii.  2.  Isa.  iii.  24.  Oh,  how  many  pale  faces,  weak  hands, 
feeble  knees,  and  staggering  men,  were  now  seen  to  walk  the 
streets  of  Mansoul!  Here  were  groans,  there  pants,  and  yonder 
lay  those  that  were  ready  to  faint. 

The  garments  too,  which  Immanuel  had  given  them,  were  but 
in  a  sorry  case;  some  were  re'.it,  some  were  torn,  and  all  in  a 
nasty  condition;  some  also  hung  so  loosely  upon  them,  that  the 
ne\t  bush  they  came  at  was  ready  to  pluck  tliem  off. 

After  some  time  spent  in  this  sad  and  desolate  condition,  the 
subordinate  preacher  called  for  a  day  of  fasting,  and  to  humble 
themselves  for  being  so  wicked  against  the  great  Shaddai  and 
his  Son:  and  he  desired  that  Captain  Boanerges 
Boanerges  ^youjj  preach;  which  he  consented  to  do:  and  the 
preaches  111  ^^^^  ^^j^^  ^^^^^  j^;^  ^^^^  ^^,^g  ^j^i^.  «  q^^  j^  ^own; 
Mansoul.  ^^j^^^  cumbereth  it  the  ground.'"  and  a  very  smart 

sermon  he  made  upon  the  text.  First,  he  showed  what  was 
the  occasion  of  the  words,  to  wit,  "because  the  fig-tree  was 
barren."  Then  he  showed  what  was  contained  in  the  sentence, 
to  wit,  repentance  or  utter  desolation.  He  next  showed  by  whose 
authority  this  sentence  was  pronounced,  and  that  was  by  Shad- 
dai himself.  And  lastly,  he  showed  the  reasons  of  the  point: 
and  then  concluded  his  sermon.  But  he  was  very  pertinent  in 
the  application,  insomuch  that  he  made  poor  Mansoul  tremble: 
for  this  sermon  as  Avell  as  the  former,  wrought  much  upon  the 
hearts  of  the  men  of  Mansoul;  yea,  it  greatly  helped  to  keep 
awake  those  that  were  roused  by  the  preaching  that  went  before; 
so  that  now  throughout  the  whole  town  there  was  little  or  noth- 
ing to  be  heard  or  seen  but  sorrow,  and  mourning,  and  wo.* 
Now  after  sermon  they  got  together,  and  consulted  what  was 
,  best  to  be  done.  But,  said  the  subordinate  preach- 
Ihey  consult  ^^^  j  ^^jjj  ^^  nothing  of  my  own  head,  without  ad- 
■what  to  do.  ^jgj^^^  ^^,j^,^  ^^^,  neighbour  Mr  Godly-fear.  So 
they  called  and  sent  for  Mr  Godly-fear,  and  he  forthwith  appear- 
ed. Then  they  desired  that  he  would  further  show  his  opinion 
about  what  they  had  best  to  do:  Avhereupon  the  old  gentlemen 
said  as  foUoweth;  "It  is  my  opinion  that  this  town  of  Mansoul 
should,  in  this  day  of  her  distress,  draw  up  and  send  an  humble 
petition  to    their   offended  prince  Immanuel,  that  he,  in  favour 

*  Boanerges,  who  was  one  of  the  first  messengers  to  the  town,  had  with- 
drawn, and  mildt  r  preachers  were  introduced,  as  more  suited  to  the  state  of 
Mansoul;  but  now  they  need  to  be  roused  from  their  sloth,  and  Boanerges 
preaches  again.  In  times  ofspiritual  declension  awakening  sermons  are  very 
useful. 


168  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

and  grace,   will  turn  again  unto  them,  and  not  keep  his  anger 
forever. " 

When  the  townsmen  had  heard  this  speech,  they  unanimously 
agreed  to  his  advice;  so  they  jjresently  drew  up  their  request^ 
Thcv  ^t>nd  t1  p      ^^^  *^^  next  question  was.  But  who  shall  car- 

Lord-maiior  to     ""^  '^-  ^^  ^^'^  ^'"-'^^  ^^"^  '^S''^^^  ^°   '^"^  '^  •'>'  ""^ 
.        ^  Lord-mayor,  who  accepted  the  service,  and  ad- 

dressed himself  to  his  journey;  after  which,  he 
came  to  the  court  of  Shaddai,  whither  Immanuel  the  prince  of 
Mansoul  was  gone,  Lam.  iii,  8,44;  but  the  gale  was  shut,  and  a 
strict  watch  kept  thertat;  so  that  the  petitioner  was  forcf-d  to  stand 
without  for  a  great  while  together.  Then  he  desired  that  som 
would  go  in  to  the  prince,  and  tell  liim  who  stood  at  the  gate, 
and  also  what  his  business  was.  Accordingly  one  went  and  told 
Shaddai  and  Immanuel  his  son,  that  the  Lord-mayor  of  the  town 
of  iMansoul  stood  without  at  the  gate  of  the  king's  court,  desiring 
to  be  admitted  into  the  presence  of  tne  prince,  the  king's  son. 
He  also  told  the  Lord-mayor's  errand  both  to  the  king  and  his 
son  Immanuel.  But  the  prince  would  not  come  down,  nor  ad- 
mit that  the  gate  should  be  opened,  but  sent  an  answer  to  this 
effect,  Jer.  ii.  27,  '28.  "They  have  turned  their  back  unto  me, 
and  not  their  face;  but  now,  in  the  time  of  their  trouble,  they  say 
unto  me,  Arise  and  save  us.  But  can  they  not  now  go  to  Mr  Car- 
nal-security, to  whom  they  went  when  they  turned  from  me, 
and  make  him  their  leader,  their  lord,  and  their  protector?  And 
now  in  their  trouble  they  visit  me,  from  whom  in  their  prosper- 
ity they  went  astray." 

This  answer  made  my  Lord-mayor  look  black  in  the  face;  it 
troubled,  it  perplexed,  it  rent  him  sore,  Lara.  iv.  7,  8.  And 
now  he  began  to  see  w  hat  it  was  to  be  familiar  with  Diabolonians, 
such  as  Mr  Carnal-security  was.  When  he  saw  that  at  court 
The  lord  mail  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^'^  ^'^^  ^^"^^  '^''^P  ^^  ^^  expected,  ei- 
or  returns  and  ^^^^^  ^f]  •""^^^^^"  «^'  ^^^-^"^^  ''^  Mansoul;  he  smote 
7  upon  his   breast   and  returned    weeping,  and  all 

the  way  bewailing  the  lamentable  state  of  Mansoul. 

When  he  was  come  within  sight  of  the  town,  the  elders  and 
chief  of  the  people  of  Mansoul  went  out  at  the  gate  to  meethim, 
and  to  salute  him,  and  to  know  how  he  sped  at  court.     But  he 

rn      *  ^      r    told  themhis  tale  in  so  doleful  a  manner,  that  they  all 
I  lie  state  of        •    ,        ,        ,  i        .  .      -,»•,        i 

T,^  ,    •'      cried   cut  and  mourned  and   wept.      \\  herefore 

Jylansoiilno-tv.  ,,       ^,  ,  i    ,     ^  ii    •    i      j  i 

they  threw  ashes  and   dust  upon  their  heads,  and 

put  sackcloth  upon  their  loins,  and  went  crying  out  through  the 

town  of  Mansoul;   which  when  the  rest  of  the  townsfolk    saw, 

they  all  mourned  and  wept.      This  therefore   was   a  day  of  re- 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  169 

buke,    trouble  and  anguish  to  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  also  of 
great  distress. 

After  some  time,  when  they  had  somewhat  recovered  them- 
They  again  con-  ^^^7^'  they  came   together  to   consult    again 
.xdtG^dhj-fear.    ^^^at  was  yet  to  be  done;  and  they  asked   ad- 
^  ''  vice,  as  tliey  did  before,  of  the  Rev.  Mr  God- 

ly-fear; who  told  them,  that  there  was  no  way  better  to  do  than 
to  do  as  they  had  done,  nor  Avould  he  that  they  sbould  be  dis- 
couraged at  all  with  what  they  had  met  with  at  court;  yea,  though 
several  of  their  petitions  should  be  answered  with  naught  but  si- 
lence or  rebuke;  for,  said  he,  it  is  the  way  of  the  Avise  Shaddai 
to  make  men  wait,  and  to  exercise  patience;  and  it  should  be  the 
way  of  them  in  want  to  be  willing  to  stay  his  leisure. 
See  now  -what  Then  they  took  courage,  and  sent  again  and  again, 
•    .7  .      /.  and  again  and  again;  for  there  was  not  a  day  nor  an 

^  kl,  J" r  ];,.{,  hour,  that  went  over  Mansoul's  head,   wherein  a 
a  oacfcsliamp-  •  j^.       ^  i  ^  i  „ 

„^,-  *         7         ^^^^  might  not  have  met  upon  the  road   one  or 
saint axvak^.n-    ,,  .°,.  ,  ^         ^r  i   .      i  ^ 

J  other  riding  post  from  Mansoul  to  the    court  of 

king  Shaddai,  and  all  with  letters  petitionary  in 

Groaning'  de-  ^^'^^^^  °^'  ^"^^  for  the  prince's  return,  to  Mansoul. 

^      '  The  rosd,  I  sav,  was  now  full  of  messenarers,  s;o- 

ing  and  returning,  and  meeting  one  another; 
some  from  the  court,  and  some  from  Mansoul;  and  this  was  the 
work  of  the  miserable  town  of  Mansoul  all  that  long,  that  sharp, 
that  cold  and  tedious  winter.* 

A  memento  ^°^  ^  °^  "^^^  remember  that  I  told  you  before 
*  that  after  Immanuel  had  taken  Mansoul,  yea,  and 
after  he  had  new  modelled  the  town,  there  remained,  in  several 
lurking  places  of  the  corporation,  many  of  the  old  Diabolonians, 
that  either  came  with  the  tyrant  when  he  invaded  and  took  the 
town,  or  that  had  there  (by  reason  of  unlawful  mixtures  in  their 
birth,  breeding,  and  bringing  up)  their  holes,  dens,  and  lurking 
places  in,  under,  or  about  the  walls  of  the  town;  some  of  their 
names  are,  the  Lord  Fornication,  the  Lord  Adultery,  the  Lord 
Murder,  the  Lord  Anger,  the  Lord  Lasciviousness,  the  Lord  De- 
ceit, the  Lord  Evil-eye,  the  Lord  Blasphemy,  and  that  horrible 
villain  the  old  and  dangerous  Lord  Covetousness;  these,  with 
many  more,  had  yet  their  abode  in  the  town  of  ^Lnnsoul,  even 
after  Immanuel  had  driven  Diabolus  out  of  the  castle. 

Against  these  the  good  prince  granted  a   commission  to  the 

*  Prayer,  at  all  times  necessary,  becomes  peculiarly  seasonable  when  a  state 
of  backsliding  is  discovered.     Prayer  may  not  immediately  receive  an  answer, 
nor  forfeited  comfort  return;  but  as  Godly-fear  said,  there  is  no  bitter  way 
than  to  pray  and  pray  again,  and  wait  the  Lord's  pleasure. 
P 


irO  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Lord  Will-be- will  and  others,  yea,  to  the  whole  town  of  Man- 
soul,  to  seek,  take,  secure,  and  destroy,  any  or  all  that  they 
could  lay  hands  of;  for  that  they  were  IDiabolonians  by  nature, 
enemies  to  the  prince,  and  those  who  sought  to  ruin  the  blessed 

T,_  ,7       7    7  town  of  Mansoul.      But  Mansoul  did  not  pursue 

JMansoul  heeded   .  .  ^    x.   4.         1     4.    1  *  11 

^  ^,     ^   .       ,      this  warrant,  but  nesflected  to    ap])rehend,  se- 
not  the  princess  11*        .1         i-k-  1    1      •  1        r 

^  ,    ^  cure,  and  (iestroy  those  Uiabolonians;  wheretore 

caution,  nor  put      ,     '    ,      ^.  n   •         u   ^   1        1  ^  ^ 

,.  .     .^    .    what  do   these  villains,    but    by    dejjrees  take 

his  commissio7iin  ^       ,  ^,  ,        ^  ^1      •   1    1  • 

courage  to  show   themselves  to  the  inhabitants 
execxction.  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^.  ^,^^^  ^^^^  ^^  j  ^^^^   ^^^^^    ^^^^^   ^^ 

the  men  of  Mansoul  grew  too  familiar  with  several  of  them,  to 
the  sorrow  of  tbe  corporation,  as  you  will  hear  more  in  time  and 
place.* 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  Diabolonians  take  courage  from  the  departure  of  Immanuel,  and  plots 
are  formed,  in  concert  with  Hell,  for  a  counter-revolution  in  Mansoul.  Co- 
vetousness,  Lasciviousness,  and  Anger,  by  changing  their  names,  are  intro- 
duced into  respectable  families,  where  they  corrupt  their  masters  and  do  in- 
credible mischief.  An  army  of  twenty  thousand  Doubters  is  raised  to  sur- 
prise the  town. 

WHEN  the  Diabolonian  lords  perceiA'ed  that  Mansoul  had, 
through  sinning,  offended.  Iramanuel  their  prince,  and  that  he 
had  withdrawn  himself  and  was  gone,  what  do  they  but  plot  the 
rr,,  r,-  J  ,  ruiu  of  Mansoul ?  Accordingh^  the>' met  together 
The  Diabolo-     ^  ,,      ,    ,  ,     r  at    at-     ?•  r      1  t^- 

,     ,  at  the  hold  01  one  Mr  Mischiet,  Avho  was  a  Uia- 

"  ■  bolonian,  and  here  consulted  how  they  might  de- 
liver up  Mansoul  into  the  hands  of  Diabolus  again.  l!iowf  some 
advised  one  way,  and  some  another,  every  man  according  to  his 
own  liking.  At  last  my  Lord  Lasciviousness  proposed,  that 
some  of  the  Diabolonians  in  Mansoul  should  offer  themselves 
for  servants  to  some  of  the  natives  of  the  town;  for,  said  he,  if 
they  do  so,  and  Mansoul  shall  accept  of  them,  they  may  for  us, 
and  for  Diabolus  our  lord,  make  the  taking  of  the  town  of  Man- 
soul more  easy  than  otherwise  it  would  be.  But  then  stood  up 
the  lord  Murder,  and   said,  This  may  not  be  done  at  this  time, 

•  When  Mansoul  first  received  Iramanuel,  a  strict  charge  was  given  to  dis- 
cover and  destroy  the  Diabolonians;  but  this  was  too  much  neglected:  the 
consequence  v.as,  that  they  became  to  Mansoul  what  the  Canaanites  were  to 
Israel,  according  to  the  i)rediciion,  Numb,  xxxiii.  5b.  "  If  ye  will  not  drive 
out  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  from  before  you,  then  shall  it  come  to  pass, 
that  those  which  ye  let  remain  of  them  shall  be  pricks  in  your  eyes,  and  thorns 
in  your  sides,  and  shall  vex  you  in  the  land  wherein  ye  dwell." 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  171 

for  Mansoul  is  now  in  a  kind  of  rage,  because,  by  our  friend  Mr 

Carnal-security  sbe  hath  been  once  ensnared  ah'eady,  and  made 

to  offend  against  her  prince;  and  hoAv  shall  she  reconcile  herself 

unto  her  lord  again,  but  by  the  heads  of  these  men?  Besides,  we 

know  that  they  have  in  commission   to  take  and  slay  us  where- 

ever  they  shall  find  us;  let  us  thex-efore  be  wise  as  foxes:    when 

we  are   dead,  we  can  do  them  no  hurt;  but  while  we   live,  we 

may. 

Thus  when  they  had  tossed  the  matter  to  and  fro,  they  jointly 

™,  ,  agreed   that    a    letter    should   forthwith    be   sent 

Theti  send  to       "       ^    t^-  i    i       •     ^i    •  i         u-  i,   .u 

1    11  f  ,      1   ■       away  to  Uiabolus   m   their  name,  by   which   the 

J  '  state  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  should  be  show- 

ed him,  and  how  much  it  is  under  the  frowns  of  their  prince;  we 
may  also,  said  some,  let  him  know  our  intentions,  and  ask  his 
advice  in  the  case.  So  a  letter  was  presently  framed,  the  con- 
tents of  which  were  these: 

*'  To  our  great  lord,  the  Pmnce  Diabolus,  dtuelling  beloto  in  the 
Infernal  cave. 

*'  O  great  father,  and  mighty  prince  Diabolus,  we  the  true  Dia- 
bolonians,  yet  remaining  in  the  rebellious  town  of  Mansoul,  hav- 
ing received  our  beings  from  thee,  and  our  nourishment  at  thy 
hands,  cannot  with  content  and  quiet  endure  to  behold,  as  we 
do  this  day,  how  thou  art  dispraised,  disgraced  and  reproached 
among  the  inhabitants  of  this  town;  nor  is  thy  long  absence  at  all 
delightful  to  us,  because  greatly  to  our  detriment. 

"  The  reason  of  this  our  writing  to  our  Lord  is,  that  we  are 
not  altogether  without  hope  that  this  town  may  become  thy 
habitation  again:  for  it  is  greatly  declined  from  its  prince  Im- 
manuel,  and  he  is  departed  from  them;  yea,  and  though  they  send 
and  send  after  him,  to  return  to  them,  yet  can  they  not  prevail, 
nor  get  good  words  from  him. 

"  There  has  been  also  of  late,    and  is  yet  remaining,  a  very 

great  sickness  and  faintings  among  them;  and  that  not  only  upon 

the  poorer  sort  of  the  town,   but  upon  the  lords,  captains,   and 

chief  gentry  of  the  place;    [we  only,    who  are  Diabolonians  by 

nature,   remain  well,   lively  and  strong];    so  that  through  their 

great  transgression  on  one  hand,  and  their  dangerous  sickness  on 

the  other,  we  judge  they  lie  open  to  thy  hand  and  power.     If 

™,  therefore  it  shall  stand  with  thy  horrible  cun- 

1    J!     ^j.  nin?5  and   with  the  cunning  of  the  rest  of  the 
second  attempt         .°  -^u   ^i  ^  ^        i 

^r  princes    with  thee,    to  come  and  make  an   at- 

asramst  JMan-  ^        ^^^tut  ^         •  j  i 

^  .  tempt  to   take  Mansoul  again,  send  us  word, 

and  we  shall  to  our  utmost  power  be  ready  to 


172  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

deliver  it  into  thrliand.  Or  if  what  we  have  said  shall  not  be 
thought  best  and  most  meet  to  be  done,  send  us  thy  mind  in  a 
few  words,  and  Ave  are  all  ready  to  follow  thy  counsel,  to  the 
hazard  of  our  lives,  and  what  else  we  have. 

"  Given  under  our  hands  this  day  and  date  above  written,  after 

a  close   consultation  at  the  house  of  Mr  Mischief,    who  is 

yet   alive,    and   hath   his   place  in  our    desirable    town   ot 

Mansoul. 
■.f     -n     f         •        When  IMr  Profane  (for  he  was  the  carrier) 

.       *',  was   come  witn  his  letter  to  Hellgate-hiU,  he 

,  .  ■ ,  ,  ^^  knocked  at  the  sate  for  entrance.  Then  did 
brmsrs  the  letter  „     ,  .  ,       n-     ^  ^11  r 

^  ir  11  .  I  -77  Cerberus  the  porter  (tor  he  was  the  keeper  ot 
to  Hellscate-hilL    ,    ^       ^  .  ^     at    r»     r         ^       1         i!     i 

J  ^  ^  _,  .^'  that  eate)  open  to  Mr  rrotane;  to  whom  he  de- 
and  presents  It    ,.  ,  v-    1   4.^.        i-  i   1     1     i\  ^  ..  c         .v. 

*     /-I     I.  ^7      livered  his  letter  which  he  had  brought  from  the 

to  Cerberus  the    -r-vt^i      •         -^r  1       ou  -i-..- 

JJiabolonians  in  Mansoul.      bo  he  carried  it  in, 

and  presented  it  to  Diabolus  his  lord,  and  said, 

Tidings,  ray  lord,  from  Mansoul^  and  from  our  trusty  friends  in 

Mansoul. 

Then  came  together  Beelzebub,  Lucifer,  Apollyon,  with  the 

rest  of  the  rabble  there,  to  hear  what  news  from  Mansoul.      So 

the  letter  was  read  and  Cerberus   stood  by.      When  the   letter 

was  openly  read,  and  the  contents   thereof  spread   into  all  the 

corners    of  the   den,    command  w^as  given,   that    without   lett, 

-,  ,  ,7  7,  or  stop,  Deadman's  bell  should  be  rung  for 
Deadmens  bell.       .         o  \.i     i.  n  j -u        • 

,,        .  '       loy.    So  the  bell  was  rung,  and  the  princes  re- 

and  how  It -went.      ■  •      ^  .\    .-%.r  1         11      *  * 

joiced  that  Mansoul  was  like  to  come  to  ruin. 

Now  the  clapper  of  the  bell  went,  "  The  town  of  Mansoul  is 
coming  to  dwell  with  us;  make  room  lor  Mansoul."  This  bell, 
therefore,  they  rang,  because  they  hoped  that  they  should  have 
Mansoul  again.* 

Now  when  thej' had  performed  this  their  horrible  ceremony, 
they  got  together  again,  to  consult  what  answer  to  send  to  their 
friends  in  Mansoul;  and  some  advised  one  thing,  and  some  another; 
but  at  length,  because  the  business  required  haste,  they  left  the 
whole  business  to  Diabolus,  judging  him  the  most  proper  lord  of 
the  place.  Sn  he  drew  up  a  letter  in  answer  to  wbat  Mr  Profane 
had  brought,  and  sent  it  to  tlieDiabolonians  in  Mansoul,  by  the 
same  hand  that  brought  their's  to  him;  and  these  were  the  con- 
tents thereof: 

*  Wilful  depai-tnre  from  God  gives  courage  to  our  spiritual  foes,  who  re- 
joice in  the  hope  of  making  backsliders  apostates.  Satan  will  renew  his  temp- 
tations witli  double  force;  while  lasciviousuess,  murder,  and  mischief  will 
unite  with  him  in  cunning  devices  to  ruin  the  soul. 


I]Y  JOHN   nUNYAN.  173 

"  To  our  Offsprings  the  high  and  mighty  niabolonians  that  yet 
t   .  J-  d~cvell  in  the   toion  of  Mansoul;   Diabolus,    the 

Biabohisto  the  S'^^"-*  Prince  of  Mansoul,  ivisheth  a  properous 
Diabolonians  issue  and  conclusion  of  those  many  brave  en- 
his  servants  in  ^^''/"'^'*^*»  conspiracies,  and  designs,  that  you, 
A.f„,.c^,.'i  ^/  2/^'"'  ^*^^  «'"^  respect  to  our  honour,  have 

in  your  hearts  to  attempt  to  do  against  Mansoul. 

"  Beloved  children  and  disciples,  my  Lord  Fornication, 
Adultery,  and  the  rest;  Ave  have  here,  in  our  desolate  den,  re- 
ceived, to  our  highest  joy  and  content,  your  welcome  letter,  by 
the  hand  of  our  trusty  Mr  Profane;  and  to  show  how  acceptable 
vour  tidings  were,  we  rang  out  our  bell  for  gladness;  for  we  re- 
joiced as  much  as  we  could,  when  we  perceived  that  yet  we 
had  friends  in  Mansoul,  and  such  as  sought  our  honour  and  re- 
venge in  the  ruin  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  We  also  rejoiced  to 
hear  that  they  are  in  a  degenerate  condition,  have  offended  their 
prince,  and  that  he  is  gone.  Their  sickness  also  pleaseth  us,  as 
does  also  your  health,  might,  and  strength.  Glad  also  would 
we  be,  right  hoi-ribly  beloved,  could  we  get  this  town  into  our 
clutches  again.  Nor  will  we  be  sparing  of  our  wit,  cunning, 
craft,  and  hellish  inventions,  to  bring  to  a  wished  conclusion  this 
your  brave  beginning. 

"And  take  this  for  your  comfort,  our  birth  and  offspring, 
that  if  we  again  surprise  and  take  it,  we  will  attempt  to  put  all 
your  foes  to  the  sword,  and  make  you  the  great  lords  and  cap- 
tains of  the  place.  Nor  need  you  fear  (if  ever  we  get  it  ae,ain) 
that  we  after  that  shall  be  cast  out  any  more;  for  we  will  come 
with  more  strength,  and  so  take  faster  hold  than  we  did  at  first. 
Besides,  it  is  the  law  of  that  prince,  Avhich  now  they  own,  that 
if  we  get  them  a  second  time,  they  shall  beour's  for  ever.  Matt, 
xii.  43 — 45. 

"  Do  you  therefore,  our  trusty  Diabolonians,  yet  more  pry 
into  and  endeavour  to  spy  out,  tlie  weakness  of  the  town  of  Man- 
soul. We  would  also  that  you  yourselves  do  attempt  to  weaken 
them  more  and  more.  Send  us  word  also  by  Avhat  means  we 
had  best  to  attempt  the  regaining  thereof,  to  wit,  whether  by 
persuasion  to  a  vain  and  loose  life;  by  tempting  them  to  doubt 
and  despair;  or  by  blowing  up  the  town  by  the  gunpowder  of  pride 
and  self-conceit.*  Do  you  also,  O  ye  brave  Diabolonians,  and 
true  sons  of  the  pit,  be  always  in  a  readiness  to  make  a  most  hor- 

*  These  means  of  destruction  are  proposed  in  heli:  1.  A  Vicious  life.  2.  De- 
gpair  of  mercy.  3.  Prevailing^  pride;  either  of  these  would  prove  our  ruin. 
But  grace  prevents. 

P   i 


r74  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

rid  assault  within,  when  we  shall  be  ready  to  storm  it  without. 
Now  speed  you  in  your  project,  and  we  in  our  desires,  the  ut- 
most power  of  our  gates,  which  is  the  wish  of  your  great  Diabolus, 
Mansoul's  enemy,  and  him  that  trembles  when  he  thinks  of 
judgment  to  come.  All  the  blessing  of  the  pit  be  upon  you! 
and  so  we  close  up  our  letter. 

"  Given  at  the  Pit's  Mouth,  by  the  joint  consent  of  all  the 
princes  of  darkness,  to  be  sent  (to  the  force  and  power  that 
we  have  vet  remaining  in  Mansoul)  bv  the  hand  of  Mr  Pro- 
fane.       '  "By'me,  DIABOLUS." 
This  letter  was  sent  to  the  Diabolonians  that  yet  i-emained  in 
Mansoul,  and  that  yet  inhabited  the  Avail,  from  the  dark  dunge- 
on of  Diabolus,  by  the  hand  of  Mr  Profane,  by  whom  they  also 
in  Mansoul  sent  their's  to  the  pit.     Now  when  this  Mr  Profane 

„     r  returned  to  Mansoul,  he  came,  as  he  was  wont, 

Profane  comes  .     ^,      ,  <?  at    \f    i  •  r    r      .u  *.  *u 

J      ''  .  to  the  house   of  Mr  Mischief,    for  that  was  the 

home  asj-ain.         ,  1,1  ^  ■  j.     k-  u 

"^  place  Avhere  the  contrivers  were  met.    J\ow  when 

they  saw  that  their  messenger  was  returned  safe  and  sound,  they 
rejoiced  at  it.  Then  he  presented  them  his  letter;  which  when 
they  had  read  and  considered,  much  augmented  their  gladness. 
Tliey  asked  him  after  the  welfare  of  their  frends;  as  how  their 
Lord  Diabolus,  Lucifer,  and  Beelzebub  did,  with  the  rest  of 
tliose  in  the  den.  To  wliich  this  Profane  made  answer,  Well, 
M'ell,  my  Lords,  they  are  well,  even  as  well  as  can  be  in  their 
place.  They  also,  said  he,  rang  for  joy  at  reading  your  letter, 
as  you  will  perceive  by  this,  when  you  read  it. 

Now,  as  was  said,  when  they  had  read  their  letter,  and  per- 
ceived that  it  encouraged  them  in  their  work,  they  fell  to  their 
way  of  contriving  again,  how  they  might  complete  their  design 
upon  Mansoul;  and  the  first  thing  they  agreed  upon,  was,  to  keep 
all  things  from  Munsoul  as  close  as  they  could.*  Let  it  not  be 
known,    let  not  Mansoul   be   acquainted  with   what  we    design 

mj  Ti-  iL  7  •  against  it.  The  next  thing  was,  how  or  by  wliat 
The  niabolom-    '^  .         111         .     ^   ■      \  .1 

.       .  means  they  sliould  try  to  bring  to  pass  the  ruin 

\,  e     and    overthrow    of  Mansoul;  and  one  said  after 

overt iiroiv  of       .  .  ,  .  •  1     r.      ^i    .       n-i 

^|,  ,     -^      this  manner,  and  another  said  after  that.      1  hen 

stood  up  Mr  Deceit,  and  said.  My  right  Diabo- 
lonian  friends,  our  lords,  and  the  high  ©ues  of  the  dungeon,  pro- 
pound unto  us  these  three  ways; 

1.  Whether  we  had  best  to  seek  its  ruin,  by  making  Man- 
-")ul  loose  and  vain: 

•  Were  the  stratagems  of  Satan  obvious,  they  would  not  succeed.  Let  n» 
f.  at  be  ignorant  of  his  devices. 


BY  JOHN  RUNYAN.  175 

SJ.    Or,  by  driving  them  to  doubt  and  despair: 

3.  Or,  by  endeavouring  to  blow  them  up  with  the  gun-pow- 
der of  pride  and  self-conceit. 

Now  I  think,  if  we  shall  tempt  them  to  pride,  that  may  do 
something;  and  if  we  tempt  them  to  wantonness,  that  may  help. 
But  in  my  mind,  if  we  could  drive  them  into  desperation,  that 
■would  knock  the  nail  on  the  head;  for  then  we  should  have 
them,  in  the  first  place,  question  the  truth  of  the  love  of  the 
heart  of  their  prince  towards  them,  and  that  will  disgust  him 
much.  This,  if  it  works  well,  will  quickly  make  them  leave  off 
their  way  of  sending  petitions  to  him;  then  farewell  earnest  solici- 
tations for  help  and  supply;  for  then  this  conclusion  lies  naturally 
before  them,  "  As  good  do  nothing,  as  to  do  to  no  purpose. " 
So  they  unanimously  approved  of  Mr  Deceit's  advice. 

Then  the  next  question  was.  But  how  shall  we  do  to  bring  our 
project  to  pass?  And  it  was  answered  by  the  same  gentleman, 
tliatthis  might  be  the  best  way  to  do  it:  Even  let,  quoth  he,  so 
many  of  our  friends,  as  are  willing  to  venture  themselves  for  the 
rp,        ,  ,.  promoting  of  their  prince's  cause,  diguise  them- 

/      1\T^  selves  with  apparel,  change  their  names,  and  go 
K^       V  "^^^     ^^^    market  like    far-countrymen,    proffer 

themselves  for  servants  to  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul,  and  let  them  pretend  to  do  for  their  masters  as  benefi- 
cially as  may  be:  for  by  so  doing  they  may,  if  Mansoul  shall  hire 
them,  in  little  time  so  corrupt  and  defile  the  corporation,  that 
her  now  prince  shall  be  not  only  further  offended  with  them, 
but  in  conclusion  spue  them  out  of  his  mouth.  And  when  this 
is  done,  our  prince  Diabolus  shall  prey  upon  them  with  ease: 
yea,  of  themselves,  they  shall  fall  into  the  mouth  of  the  eater. 

This  project  was  no  sooner  propounded,  but  was  as  readily 
accepted,  and  forward  were  all  Diabolonians  now  to  engage  in 
the  enterprise:  but  it  was  not  thought  fit  thatall  should  do  thus; 
wherefore  they  pitched  on  two  or  three,  namely,  the  Lord 
Covetousness,  the  Lord  Lasciviousness,  and  the  Lord  Anger:  the 
Lord  Covetousness  called  himself  by  the  name  of  Prudent- 
thrifty;  the  Lord  Lasciviousness  called  himself  by  the  name  ot 
Harmless-mirth;  and  the  Lord  Anger  called  himself  by  the  name 
of  Good-zeal.* 

So  upon  a  market-day  they  came  into  the  market-place;  three 
lusty  fellows   they  were  to  look  on,  and  they    were    clothed  in 

*  How  deceitful  is  sin!  how  seldom  does  it  own  its  true  name;  it  deceives 
the  soul  by  plausible  appearances,  and  is  too  often  entertained  to  our  un- 
speakable injury.  Had  these  villains  owned  their  true  names,  who  would 
have  received  them? 


17G  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

sheep's  russet,  which  was  now  in  a  manner  as  white  as  the  robes 
of  the  men  of  Mansoul.  Now  the  men  could  speak  the  language 
of  Mansoul  well:  so  when  they  came  into  the  market-place  ana 
offered  themselves  to  the  townsmen,  they  were  presently  enter 
tained;  for  they  asked  but  litUe  wages,  and  promised  to  do  their 
masters  great  service. 

Mr  Mind  hired  Prudent-thrifty,  and  Mr  Godly-fear  hirec' 
Good-zeal.  True,  this  fellow  Harmless-mirth  hung  a  little  ic 
Jiand,  and  could  not  so  soon  get  a  master  as  the  others  did,  be- 
cause the  town  of  Mansoul  was  now  in  Lent;  but  after  a  w  hile. 
because  Lent  was  almost  out.  Lord  Will-be-will  hired  Harm- 
less-mii'th,  to  be  both  his  waiting-man  and  his  lacquey;  and  thus 
they  got  them  masters. 

These  villains,  being  now  got  into  the  houses  of  the  men  of 

„  Mansoul,   quickly  began  to  do    great  mischief 

y        .    .        '  therein:  for,    being   filthv,   arch,  and  slv,    they 

J  »  ,  quicklv  corrupted  the  tamil^^s  where  they  were, 

and  Aii^'er  work  ^         .•'      ^  •  ^    i  ,,    •  ^  i  •  ^ 

h'f'    th        yea,  they  tainted  their  masters  much,  especial- 

/n^  7  Iv  this   Prudent-thrifty,    and  him  they  callea 

'^'^'^''/'^^^^^''"^•Harmless.mirth.  Tru^,  be  that  went  under 
the  visor  of  Good-zeal  was  not  so  well  liked  by  his  master,  who 
quickly  found  that  he  was  but  a  counterfeit  rascal;  which  when 
the  fellow  perceived,  he  with  speed  made  his  escape  from  the 
house,  or  I  doubt  not  but  his  master  would  have  hanged  him.* 
When  these  vagabonds  had  thus  far  carried  on  their  design, 
and  corrupted  the  town  as  much  as  they  could,  in  the  next  place 
they  considered  with  themselves,  at  what  time  their  prince 
Diabolus  without,  and  themselves  wjtliin  the  town,  should  make 
an  attempt  to  seize  upon  Mansoul;  and  they  all  agreed  upon 
this,  that  a  market-day  would  be  the  best  for  that  work;  be- 
cause then  the  townsfolk  will  be  busy  in  their  ways:  and  always 
take  this  for  a  rule,  "  when  people  are  most  busy  in  the  world, 
they  least  fear  a  surprise. "f  We  also  then,  said  they,  sliall  be 
able  with  less  suspicion  to  gather  ourselves  together  for  the  work 
of  our  friends  and  lords;  yea,  on  such  a  day  should  we  attempt 
our  work,  and  miss  it,  we  may,  when  they  give  us  the  rout,  the 
better  hide  ourselves  in  the  crowd,  and  escape. 

*  AVhen  covetousness  prevails  in  the  mind,  and  lasciviousness  corrupts  the 
will,  how  e-reat  is  the  mischief  that  must  ensue;  the  former  prevails  unper- 
•ceived  under  the  idea  of  prudent  thrift,  and  the  latter  acquires  dominion  un 
der  the  nrtiou  of  harmless  mirth;  let  heads  of  families  be  on  tluir  puard  a^aiiis 
the  one,  and  young  people  especially  against  the  other.  Covetousness  is  spi 
ritual  idolatry,  and  mfinitely  nateful  to  God.  Lasciviousness  is  a  sin  that,  in 
a  peculiar  manner,  <lefiles  the  soul,  and  grieves  the  Holy  Spirit. 

t  Let  busy  tradesmen,  and  all  who  are  deeply  engaged  in  worldy  concerns 
mark  this  well.  Take  cave  of  your  hearts  on  market-days.  Be  diligent  io 
business,  biU  fervent  in  spirit,  watching  unto  prayer 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  177 

„„       _.   ,    -     .  Having:  tlius  far  agi'ccd  upon  these  things, 

Ihe  Diabolomans  ^,  ^^^^^^^  ^^^^^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^  Diabolus,  and 
send  another  letter  ^^^^^  .^  ^^^^  ,^^,^j  ^^  ^^^  Profane;  the  con- 
to  Diabolus.  ^^^^^^  ^j.  ^^i^j^,^  ^^,^^^  ^,^^3^^ 

*'  The  Lords  of  Looseness  send  to  the  great  and  high  Diabnlns, 

from   ou^  dens,  caves,  holds,  and  strong-holds,  in  and  about 

the  tvall  of  the  torcn  of  Mansoid,  greeting. 

"  Our  gi-eatlord,  andthe  nourisher  of  our  lives,  Diabolus;  how- 
glad  we  were  when  we  Keard  of  your  fatherhood's  readiness  to 
comply  Avithus,  and  to  forward  our  design,  in  attempting  to  ruin 
Mansoul;  none  can  tell  but  those,  who,  as  we  do,  set  themselvea 
against  all  appearance  of  good,  when  and  wheresoever  we  find  it, 
Rom.  vii.  21.      Gal.  v.  17. 

"  Touching  the  encouragement  that  your  greatness  is  pleased 
to  give  us,  to  continue  to  devise,  contrive,  and  study  the  utter 
desolation  of  Mansoul,  that  we  are  not  solicitous  about;  for  we 
know  right  well,  that  it  cannot  but  be  pleasing  and  profitable  to 
us,  to  see  our  enemies,  and  them  that  seek  our  lives,  die  at  our 
feet,  or  fly  before  us.  We  therefore  are  still  contriving,  to  the 
best  of  our  cunning,  to  make  this  work  more  facile  and  easy  to 
your  lordship,  and  to  us. 

"First,  we  considered  of  that  most  hellishly  cunning,  com- 
pacted, threefold  project,  that  by  you  was  propounded  to  us  in 
your  last;  and  have  concluded,  that  though  to  blow  them  up 
with  the  gunpowder  of  pride  would  do  M-ell,  and  to  do  it  by 
tempting  them  to  be  loose  and  vain  will  help  on,  yet  to  contrive 
to  bring  them  into  the  gulf  of  desperation,  we  think  will  do 
best  of  all.  Now  we  who  are  at  your  beck,  have  thought  cf  two 
ways  to  do  this:  first,  we,  for  our  parts,  will  make  them  as  vile 
as  we  can,  and  then  you  with  us,  at  a  time  appointed,  shall  be 
ready  to  fall  upon  them  witii  the  utmost  force.  And  of  all  the 
~        ^  ~      nations  that  are  at  your  v^histle,  we  think  that  an 

*/)  //  -  /I-  a'^'Tf^y  (jf  Doubters  may  be  the  most  likely  to  attack 
ft  -  /  r  ^h  °"  ^"^  overcome  the  town  of  Mansoul.*  Thus  shall 
^  "  .  we  overcome   these  enemies,  else   the  pit   shall 

, --      ^  ,  open  her  mouth  upon  them,  and  desperation  shall 

Maiisoid.  .^       ,  ,,  ,  •   ^     •.       TT-    1  1        *       f 

thrust  them  down  into  it.       we  have  also,  to   et- 

fect  this  our  so  much  v/ished  design,  sent  already  three  of  our 

trusty   Diabolonians  among  them;  they  are  disguised  in  garb, 

*  This  selieme  is  contrived  with  consummate  skill:  first,  let  thechnstian  be 
drawn  into  a  liglit,  vain,  worldly  walk,  "make  him  as  vile  as  you  can,"  and 
then  assault  him  w  idi  doubts  and  fears  about  his  salvation.  This  plan  too 
often  succeeds. 


17S  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

have  changed  their  names,  and  are  now  accepted  of  them,  to  wit 
Covetousness,  Lasciviousness  and  Anger.  The  name  of  Covetous- 
ness  is  changed  into  Prudent-thrifty,  and  liiui  ]Mr  Mind  has  iiired, 
and  is  almost  become  as  bad  as  our  friend.  Lasciviousness  has 
changed  his  name  to  Harmless-mirth,  and  he  is  got  to  be  the  Lord 
Will-be-will's  lacquey;  hut  he  has  made  his  master  very  wanton. 
Anger  clianged  his  name  into  Good-zeal,  and  was  entertained  by 
Mr  Godly-fear,  hut  tlie  peevish  old  gentleman  took  pepper 
in  the  nose,  and  turned  our  companion  out  of  his  house:  nay,  he 
has  informed  us  since,  that  he  ran  away  from  him,  or  else  his 
old  master  had  hanged  him  for  his  labour.*  Now  these  have 
much  helped  forward  our  work  and  design  upon  Mansoul;  for 
notwiUistanding  the  spite  and  quarrelsome  temper  of  the  old 
gentleman  last  mentioned,  tlie  other  two  ply  their  business  well, 
and  are  likely  to  ripen  the  work  apace. 

"  Our  next  project  is,  that  it  be  concluded  that  you  come  upon 
the  town  upon  a  market-day,  and  that  when  they  are  upon  the 
heat  of  their  business;  for  then  to  be  sure  they  will  be  more 
secure,  and  least  think  that  an  assault  will  be  made  upon  them. 
They  "will  also  at  such  a  time  be  less  able  to  defend  themselves, 
and  to  offend  you  in  the  prosecution  of  our  design.  And  we 
your  trusty  (and  we  a  e  sure  your  beloved)  ones  shall,  when  you 
make  your  furious  assault  without,  be  ready  to  second  the  busi- 
ness within.  So  shall  we  in  all  likelihood  be  able  to  put  Man- 
soul  to  utter  confusion,  and  swallow  them  up  before  they  can 
come  to  themselves.  If  your  serpentine  heads,  most  subtle 
dragons,  and  our  highly  esteemed  lords,  can  find  out  a  better 
way  than  this,  let  us  quickly  know  your  minds. 

"To  the  Monsters  of  the  Infernal  Cave,  from  the  House  of 
Mr  Mischief,  in  Mansoulj.by  the  hand  of  Mr  Profane." 

Now  all  the  while  that  the  raging  runagades,  and  hellish  Dia- 

bolonians  were  thus  contriving  the  ruin  of  the  town  of  Mansoul, 

_,,  1    ^   ^    thev,  to   wit,   the  poor  town  itself,  was  in  a  sad 

TThe  sad  state       i        r  ,  \\    x.  .1       i    j 

r  ^r  J      and  woiul  case,  partly  because  they  had  so  griev- 

•1  "  '      ously  offended  Shaddai  and  his  son,  and  partly  be- 

cause that  the  enemies  thereby  got  strength  within  them  afresh, 
and  also  because,  though  they  had  by  many  petitions  made  suit 
to  the  prince  Immanuel,  and  to  his  father  Shaddai,  by  him,  for 
their  pardon  and  favovir,  yet  hitherto  obtained  they  not  one 
smile;  but  contrarywise,  through  the  craft  and  subtlety  of  the 
domestic  Diabolonians,  their  sk}'  was  made  to  grow  blacker  and 
blacker,  and  their  Immanuel  to  stand  at  further  distance.  The 
sickness  also  still  greatly  raged  in  Mansoul,  but  among  the  cap- 
•  Godly-l'ear  cuinot  long  entertain  sinful  anger. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  179 

tains,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  town,  their  enemies,  and  their 
enemies  only,  were  now  lively  and  strong;  and  like  to  become 
the  head,  whilst  Mansoul  was  made  the  tail.* 

By  this  time  the  letter  last  mentioned,  that  was  written  by  the 
Diabolonians  that  yet  lurked  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,  was  con- 
veyed to  Uiabolus,  in  the  black  den,  by  the  hand  of  Mr  Profane. 
He  carried  the  letter  by  Hellgate-hill  as  afore,  and  conveyed  it 
by  Cerberus  to  his  lord. 

'  But  when  Cerberus  and  Mr  Profane  met,  they  were  presently 
great  as  beggars,  and  thus  they  fell  into  discourse  about  Man- 
soul,  and  about  the  project  against  her. 

^  „     ,  , ,         Ah!    old  friend,  quote  Cerberus,  art  thou 

Talk  bet-tveen  hm  ^^^^  ^^  Hellgate-hill  again?  By  St.  Mary, 
and  Cerberus.  j  ^^^  ^j^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^   ^ 

Profane.  Yes,  my  lord,  I  am  come  again  about  the  concerns 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Cerberus.  Prithee  tell  me,  what  condition  is  that  town  of 
Mansoul  in  at  present? 

Profane.  In  a  brave  condition,  ray  lord,  for  us,  and  for  my 
lords,  the  lords  of  this  place,  I  trow;  for  they  are  greatly  de- 
cayed as  to  godliness,  and  that  is  as  well  as  our  heart  can  wish; 
their  lord  is  greatly  out  with  them,  and  that  doth  also  please  us 
well.  We  have  already  also  a  foot  in  their  dish,  for  our  Dia- 
bolonian  friends  are  laid  in  their  bosoms,  and  what  do  we  lack 
but  to  be  masters  of  the  place?  Besides,  our  trusty  friends  in 
Mansoul  are  daily  plotting  to  betray  it  to  the  lords  of  this  town; 
also  the  s'ckness  rages  bitterly  among  them,  and  that  which 
makes  up  all,  we  hope  at  last  to  prevail. 

Then  said  Cerberus,  No  time  like  this  to  assault  them.  I 
wish  that  the  enterprise  be  followed  close,  and  that  the  success 
desired  may  be  soon  effected:  yes,  I  wish  it  for  the  poor  Dia- 
bolonians' sakes,  that  live  in  the  continual  fear  of  their  lives  in 
that  traitorous  tow  n  of  Mansoul. 

Profane.  The  contrivance  is  almost  finished,  the  lords  in 
Mansoul  that  are  Diabolonians  are  at  it  day  and  night;  and  the 
other  are  like  silly  doves,  that  want  heart  to  be  concerned  with 
their  state,  and  to  consider  that  ruin  is  at  hand.f  Besides,  you 
may,  yea,  must  think,  when  you  put  all  things  together,  that 
there  are  many  reasons  thai  prevail  with  Diabolus  to  make  what 
haste  he  can. 

*  Backsliding  from  God  naturally  produces  clouds  that  ffro\y  blacker  and 
blacker;  coniipdoiis  grow  stronger  and  stronger;  while  grace  \\\  the  soul  be- 
comes sick  and  weakly. 

t  This  is  the  misery  of  the  case;  backsliding  souls  want  heart  to  consider 
their  own  state.  This  shows  the  great  importance  of  vigilance  and  self-ex- 
ainiiiut.ion. 


180  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Cerberus.  Thou  hast  said  as  it  is,  I  am  glad  things  are  at  this 
pass.  Go  in,  my  brave  Profane,  to  my  lords,  they  will  give 
thee  for  thy  welcome  as  good  a  coranto  as  this  kingdom  will 
afford.     I  have  sent  thy  letter  in  already. 

Then  Mr  Profane  went  into  the  den,  and  his  Lord  Diabolus 

•„     «      ,  met  him,   and  saluted  him   with,  Welcome,  my 

Profane^s  e?i-  ^      ^  ..    t  i         i  i       i    i      -.i!  .1 

_,     ^^  .  ^       trusty   servant,   1  have  been  made  jjlad  with  thy 

tertamment.     ,  ^^  -^      „,,  ^    c  ^i.    ^      1      r.i        •..  i* 

letter.       1  he  rest  or  the  lords  01  tlie  pit  gave  him 

also  their  salutations.      Then  Profane,  after  obeisance  made  to 

them  all,  said;  Let  Mansoul  be  given  to  my  lord  Diabolus,  and 

let   him    be   her  king  for  ever.      And  with  that   the    yawning 

gorge  of  hell  gave  so  loud  and  hideous  a  groan  (for  that  is  the 

music  of  that  place)  that  it  made  the  mountains  about  it  totter, 

as  if  they  would  fall  in  pieces. 

Now  after  they  had  read  and  considered  the  letter,  they  con- 
sulted what  answer  to  return,  and  the  first  tliat  spake  to  it  was 
Lucifer. 

Lucifer.     Then  said  he.  The  first  project   of  the  Diabolo- 

_.  -         nians  in  INIansoul  is  like  to  be  lucky,  and  to 

Ihey  consult       ^^^     ^^  ^^.     ^^^^^  ^^        ^^j^j   ,     ^^^  ^j^^  ^^^^^^^ 

"what  ansiver  to     ,  %     ■»  ^  ■>       ^  •^ 

.  1    J  f         they  can,  make  Mansoul  yet  morevde;  no  way 

give  to  the  letter.  ^^  ^j^s^^^y  ^  ^^^^  y^^^  ^l^js.  0^^.  qJ  j  f,.ie,j^i  Balaam 

■went  this  way,  and  prospered  many  years  ago.  Numb.  xxxi.  16. 
Rev.  ii.  14.  Let  this  therefore  stand  with  us  for  a  maxim,  and  be 
_  .^  ,  to  Diabolonians  for  a  general  rule  in  all  ages;  for  noth- 
lAicijer  *^j^i,^ocan  make  this  to  fail  but  grace,  in  which  I  Mould 
speec  .  j^Qpg  ^1^.^^-  this  town  has  no  share.  But  Avhether  to  fall 
upon  them  on  a  market-day,  because  of  their  cumber  in  busi- 
ness, that  I  would  should  be  under  debate.  And  there  is  niore 
reason  why  this  head  should  be  debated,  than  why  some  other 
should;  because  upon  this  will  turn  the  wliole  of  what  Me  shall 
attempt.  If  we  time  not  ovir  business  Avell,  our  whole  project 
may  fail.  Our  friends  the  Diabolonians  say,  that  a  market-day 
is  best,  for  then  will  Mansoul  be  most  busy,  and  have  fewest 
thoughts  of  a  surprise.  But  what  if  they  shall  double  their 
guards  on  those  days  (and  methinks  nature  and  reason  should 
teach  them  to  do  it'')  and  what  if  they  should  keep  such  a  watch 
on  those  days,  as  the  necessity  of  their  present  case  requir-es^ 
Yea,  what  if  their  men  should  be  always  in  arms  in  those  days? 
Then  you  may,  my  lords,  be  disappointed  at  your  attempts, 
and  may  bring  our  friends  in  the  town  to  utter  danger  of  un- 
avoidable ruin.* 

Beelzebub.    Then  said  the  great  Beelzebivb,  There  is  some- 

*  "Learn  wisdom  from  the  devil.  Nature  and  reason  should  teach  men  to 
be  doubly  on  their  guard  wlien  much  engaged  in  the  world — on  market-days; 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  181 

n  J  f,  !.■>  thing  in  what  my  lord  hath  said,  but  his  conjecture 
Beelzebub  s  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^      ^^^  ,^^^,^  ^^.  j^^.^j  j^j ^  j^. 

speecu  down  as  that  which  must  not  be  receded  from:  for 

I  knoAV  thathe  said  it  only  to  provoke  a  warm  debate  thereabout. 
Therefore  we  must  understand,  if  we  can,  whether  the  town  of 
Mansoul  has  such  sense  and  knowledge  of  her  decayed  state, 
and  of  the  designs  that  we  have  on  foot  against  her,  as  to  set 
watch  and  ward  at  her  gates,  and  to  double  them  on  market- 
days.  But  if  after  inquiry  made,  it  shall  be  found  that  they 
are  asleep,  then  any  day  will  do,  but  a  market-day  is  best?  and 
this  is  my  judgment. 

JDiabolus.  Then  quoth  Diabolus,  How  shall  we  know  this? 
And  it  was  answered.  Inquire  about  it  at  the  mouth  of  Mr  Pro- 
fane. So  Profane  was  called  in,  and  asked  the  question,  and  he 
made  his  answer  as  follows: 

Profane.  My  lords  so  far  as  I  can  gather,  this  is  at  present 
n     f      ,     J  the  condition  of  the  town  of  Mansoul:  they  are 

I^rojane  s  Oe-  ^j^^^^^,^^  -^^  ^j^gi^.  f^^j^  ^nd  love;  Immanuel, 
scnption  oj  the  ^j^gj^.  pj-i^ee,  has  given  them  the  back;  they  send 
present  state  oJ  ^^.^.^^^  ^^  petition  to  fetch  him  again,  but   he 

ansoui.  makes  no  haste  to  answer  their  request;  nor  is 

there  mucli  reformation  among  them. 

Diabolus,  I  am  glad  that  they  are  backward  to  a  reformation, 
but  yet  I  am  afraid  of  their  petitioning.  However,  their  looseness 
of  life  is  a  sign  that  there  is  not  much  heart  in  what  they  do,  and 
without  the  heart  things  are  little  worth.*  But,  go  on  my  masters, 
I  will  divci't  you,  my  lords,  no  longer. 

Beelzebub.  If  the  case  be  so  with  Mansoul,  as  Mr  Profane 
has  described  it  to  be,  it  will  be  no  great  matter  what  day  we 
assault  it;  not  their  prayers  nor  their  power  will  do  them  much 
service. 

When  Beelzebub  had  ended  his  oration,  then  Apollyon  began, 
j^  in  1  1  My  opinion,  said  he,  concerning  this  matter  is, 
nreaupu  an-  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^  ^.^j^  ^^^  softly,  not  doing  things  in 
vice  against  ^  ijm,j.y.  Let  our  friends  in  Mansoul  go  on  still 
JUansoiil.  ^^  pollute  and  defile  it,  by  seeking  to  draw  it  yet 

more  into  sin  (for  there  is  nothing  like  sin  to  devour  Mansoul.) 
If  this  be  done,  and  takes  effect,  Mansoul  itself  will  leave  off  to 
watch,  petition,  or  any  thing  else,  that  should  tend  to  her  secu- 

<'Men  should  be  always  in  arms  on  those  days."  Would  to  God  this  hint 
were  duly  regarded  in  the  country  on  market-days,  and  in  London  always, 
where  every  day  in  the  week  is  market-day! 

*  Good  reasoninf^.  Looseness  of  life  is  a  proof  that,  whatever  of  reli^on 
men  may  profess,  tliere  is  not  much  heart  in  itj  and  if  not,  it  is  of  little  worth, 
and  will  do  them  little  service. 

Q 


182  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

rity  and  safety;  for  she  will  forget  lier  Ivnmanuel,  she  will  not 
desire  his  company;  and  can  she  be  gotten  thus  to  live,  herprince 
will  not  come  to  her  in  haste.  Our  trusty  friend,  Mr  .Carnal- 
security,  with  one  of  his  tricks,  di'ove  him  out  of  the  town;  and 
why  may  not  my  Lord  Covetousness,  and  my  Lord  Lascivious- 
ness,  by  what  they  may  do,  keep  him  out  of  the  town?*  And 
this  I  will  tell  you  (not  because  you  know  it  not,  but)  that  two  or 
three  Diabolouians,  if  entertained  and  countenanced  by  the  town 
of  Mansoul,  will  do  more  to  the  keeping  Immanuel  from  them, 
and  towards  making  the  town  our  own,  than  an  army  or  a  legion- 
that  should  be  sent  out  from  us  to  withstand  him. 

Let,  therefore,   this  first  project  that  our  friends  in  Mansoul 

„     ,,  .  have  set    on    foot,    be    strongly  and    diligently 

P     if      s  carried  on  with  all  cunning  and  craft  imagina- 

kis  advice  that     ,  ,  j  i   ^  ^.  ^       \-        ^^  ^ 

^,         111  ble;  and  let  them  send  continually  under  one 

theii  should  car-       .  ^,  ,     ,,  (.\,    . 

•^    ^,  guise  or  other,  more  and  other  oi  their  men  to 

rii  on  the  ivar       ^,         -^u  ^.  ^      c-\t  i        i  ^u 

th     '   ft        I     pi^y  with  the  people  of  Mansoul;  and  then  per- 

.,        J  haps  we  shall  not  need  to  be   at  the  charge   of 

•^        '  making  a  war  upon   them;  or   if  that  must  of 

necessity  be  done,  yet  the  more  sinful  they  are,  the  less  able 
they  will  be  to  resist  us,  and  then  the  more  easily  we  shall  over- 
come them.  And  besides,  suppose  (and  that  is  the  Avorst  that 
can  be  supposed)  that  Immanuel  should  come  to  them  again,  Avhy 
may  not  the  same  means  (or  the  like)  drive  him  from  them  once 
more?  Yea,  why  may  he  not,  by  their  lapse  into  that  sin  again 
be  driven  from  them  for  ever,  for  the  sake  of  which  he  was  at 
the  first  driven  from  them  for  a  season?  And  if  this  should  hap- 
pen, then  away  will  go  with  him  his  i^ams,  his  slings,  his  cap- 
tains, his  soldiers,  and  he  leaveth  Mansoul  naked  and  bare. 
Yea,  will  not  this  town,  when  she  sees  herself  utterly  forsaken 
of  her  prince,  of  her  own  accord  open  her  gates  again  unto  you? 
But  this  must  be  done  by  time,  a  few  days  will  not  effect  so  great  a 
work  as  this.f 

When    Apollyon    had    made  an   end   of  speaking,    Diabolus 

began  to  blow  out  his  own  malice,  and  plead  his  own  cause,  and 

_,.    ,    ,  he    said,  My  lords  and  powers  of  the  cave,  my 

Diaholus  can  ^  \  ^       .     c  ■      i      t  i  -.i  i,  • 

,        ,  ,  ,  true  and  trustv  iriends,  1  nave    with  much  im- 

oroofc  no  delay,         ,.  ,  '  •  ^  , 

,  //    .  patience,  as  becomes  me,  given  ear  to  your  long 

'.  *,  ^  '  '  ,  and  tedious  orations.  But  ray  furious  gorge 
mined  to  retake         ,  .  u       i     *  n     ^  °    .° 

,  .  and  empty  paunch  so  lustetn  alter  a  repossession 

the  town  imme-  ^^  ^^  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  that   whatever 

"■  comes  on  it,    I  can  wait  no   longer  to    see  the 

•  Very  true,  though  said  by  the  father  of  lies.  Sin  will  do  more  to  hurt  the 
loul  than  a  legion  of  devils. 

t  Apostacy  is  often  a  gradual  affair,  a  sure  poison,  but  slow. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  183 

events  of  lingering  projects.  I  must,  and  that  without  further 
delay,  seek  by  all  means  I  can,  to  fill  my  unsatiahle  gulf  with 
the  soul  and  body  of  the  town  of  JMansoul.  Therefore  lend  me 
your  heads,  your  hearts,  and  your  helps,  now  I  am  going  to  re- 
cover my  town  of  Mansoul. 

When  the  lords  and  princes  of  the  pit  saw  the  flaming  desire 

that  was  in  Diabolus  to  devour  the  miserable  town  of  Mansoul, 

they  left  off  to  raise  any  more  objections,  but  consented  to  lend 

him  what  strength  they  could:   though,   had  Apollyon's  advice 

been  taken,  they  had  far  more  fearfully  distressed  the  town  of 

Mansoul.      But  I  say,  they  were  willing  to  lend  hira  w  hat  strength 

they  could,  not  knowing  what  need  they  might  have  of  hira,  Avhen 

they  should  engage  for  themselves,  as  he.      Wherefore  tliey  fell 

to  devising  about  the  nextthingpropounded;  to  wit,  what  soldiers 

they  were,  and  also  how  many,   with  w  hom  Diabolus   should  go 

against  tlie  town  of  Mansoul,  to  take  it;  and,  after  some  debate, 

it  was  concluded,  according  as  in  the  letter  the  Diabolonians  had 

suggested,  that  none  Avas  more  fit  for  that   expedition,  than  an 

army  of  terrible  doubters.     They  therefore  concluded  to  send 

against  Mansoul    an   army  of  sturdy    Doubters.      The  number 

thought  fit  to  be   employed  in  that  service  was    between  twenty 

and  thirty  thousand.*     So  then  the  i-esult  of  that  great  council 

of  those    high  and   mighty  lords    was.    That   Diabolus    should 

^  even  now  out  of  hand  beat  up  his  drum  for  men 

^71  army  oj  .^  ^^^  j^^^  of  Doubting,  which  land  lieth  upon 

Doubters  raised  ^^^  confines  of  the  place  called  Hellgate-hill, 

^^  a^az/zs  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  might  be  employed  by  him  against 

TUT   ^^^^?^  themiserable  town  of  Mansoul.  It  was  also  cod- 

JVLansQXiL  eluded,  that  these  lords  themselves  should  help 

.  „     him  in  the    war,    and  that  they  would,  to  that 

I  he  princes  oj      ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  manage  his  men.      So  they  drew 

he  pit  go  -with      ^p  ^  letter,  and  sent  it  back  to  the  Diabolonians 

'^^'"'  that  lurked  in   Mansoul,    and  that   waited  for 

.oe  coming  back  of  Mr  Profane,  to  signify   to  them  into   what 

method  they  had  put  theii-  design.     The  contents  w  hereof  follow 

^^From  the  dark  and  horrible  dungeon  of  Hell,  Diabolus,  tvith 
all  the  society  of  the  princes  of  darkness,  sends  to  our  trusty 
ones,  in  and  about  the  ivalls  of  tlie  totvn  of  J\Iansoul,  now  im- 
patiently ivaiting  for  our  most  devilish  ans-wer  to  their  venomous 
and  most  poisonous  design  against  tlie  toiun  of  JSIanspu.. 

*  ^V^len  the  enemy  has  so  far  prevailed  by  temptation,  that  sin  has  been 
^nteitaine.d  in  the  soul,  as  lasciviousness  and  covetousness,  tlien  is  the  time  to 
pour  into  the  soul  a  crowd  of  distressing  doubts  respecting  our  own  salvatipn; 
2Jid  this  is  the  natural  and  usual  counsequence  of  sin  indulged. 


184  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

"  Our  native  ones,  in  whom  from  day  to  day  we  boast,  and  in 
whose  actions  all  the  year  long  we  greatly  delight  ourselves: 
we  I'eceived  your  welcome,  because  highly  esteemed  letter,  at 
the  hand  of  our  trusty  and  greatly  beloved,  the  old  gentleman, 
Mr  Profane;  and  do  give  you  to  understand,  that  when  we  had 
broken  it  up,  and  had  read  the  contents  thereof  (to  your  amazing 
memory  be  it  spoken)  our  yawning  hollow-bellied  place  where 
we  are,  made  so  hideous  and  yelling  a  noise  for  joy,  tliat  the 
mountains  that  stand  round  about  Hellgate-hill  had  like  to  have 
been  shaken  to  pieces  at  the  sound  thereof. 

"  We  could  also  do  no  less  than  admire  your  faithfulness  to 
us,  with  the  greatness  of  that  subtlety  that  now  hath  showed  itself 
to  be  in  your  heads  to  serve  us  against  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
For  you  have  invented  for  us  so  excellent  a  method  for  our  pro- 
ceeding against  that  rebellious  people,  that  a  more  effectual  can- 
not be  thought  of  by  all  the  wits  of  hell.  The  proposals  therefore 
which  now  at  last  you  have  sent  us,  since  we  saw  them,  we  have 
done  little  else  but  highly  approved  and  admired  them. 

"Nay,  we  shall,  to  encourage  you  in  the  profundity  of  your 
craft,  let  you  know,  that  at  a  full  assembly  and  conclave  of  our 
princes  and  principalities  of  this  place,  your  project  was  dis- 
coursed and  tossed  from  one  side  of  our  cave  to  the  other  by 
their  mightinesses;  but  a  better,  and,  as  was  by  themseWes  judg- 
ed, a  more  fit  and  proper  way,  by  all  their  wits  could  not  be  in- 
vented, to  suprise,  take,  and  make  our  own,  the  rebellious  town 
of  Mansoul. 

"Wherefore,  in  fine,  all  that  was  said  that  varied  from 
what  you  had  in  your  letter  propounded,  fell  of  itself  to  the 
ground,  and  yours  only  was  stuck  to  by  Diabolus  the  princej 
yea,  his  gaping  gorge  and  yawning  paunch  was  on  fire  to  put  your 
invention  into  execution. 

"We  therefore  give  you  to  understand,  that  our  stout,  furi- 

o  r  ous,  and  unmerciful  Diabolus,    is  raising  for 

An  army  of  more        '       ,.   ,.        ,  ^,         .      .-^u        .    ,,•        , 
^,       ^        /  ^i         your  reliei,  and  the  rum  ot  the  rebellious  toNvn 
inan  twenty  thoii- -^  .,^.  '  ^i       ^        ^    ^i  j  t^     w 

7T-.      7.       ^     ot  Mansoul,  more  tlian  twenty  tUousana  Uoubt- 
sand  Doubters  to  ^  •     ^  .1    ^  1         n-i  n 

.        ,-        ers  to  come  against  that  people.     1  hey  are  all 

^    j^  stout  and    sturdy  men,  and   men   that  of  old 

have  been  accustomed  to  war.  1  say,  he  is  do- 
ing this  work  of  his,  with  all  the  speTKd  he  can,  for  with  his  heart 
and  spirit  he  is  engaged  in  it.  We  desire,  therefore,  that  as 
you  have  hitherto  stuck  to  us,  and  given  us  both  advice  and  en- 
couragement, you  still  will  pi'osecute  our  design,  nor  shall  you 
lose,  but  be  gainers  thereby;  yea,  we  intend  to  make  you  the 
lords  of  Mansoul. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  ISa 

**  One  thing  may  not  by  any  means  be  omitted,  that  is,  those 
with  us  desire,  that  every  one  of  you  that  are  in  Mansoul  would 
still  use  all  your  power,  cunning,  and  skill,  -with  delusive  per- 
suasions, yet  to  draw  the  town  of  iNIansoul  into  more  sin  and 
wickednesSj  even  that  sin  may  be  finished,  and  bring  forth  death. 

"  For  thus  it  is  concluded  with  us,  that  the  more  vile,  sinful 
and  debauched  the  town  of  Mansoul  is,  the  more  backward  will 
their  Immanuel  be  to  come  to  their  help,  either  by  presence,  or 
other  relief:  yea,  the  more  sinful,  the  more  weak,  and  so  the 
more  unable  will  they  be  to  make  resistance,  when  we  shall 
make  our  assault  upon  them  to  swallow  them  up.  Yea,  they 
may  cause  that  their  mighty  Shaddai  hi^nself  may  cast  them  out 
of  his  protection;  yea,  and  send  for  his  captains  and  soldiers 
home,  with  his  slings  and  rams,  and  leave  them  naked  and 
bare,  and  then  the  town  of  JMansoul  will  of  itself  open  to  us, and 
fall  as  a  fig  into  the  mouth  of  the  eater.  Yea,  to  be  sure  that 
we  then  with  a  great  deal  of  ease  shall  come  upon  her,  and  over- 
come her. 

"  As  to  the  time  of  our  coming  upon  Mansoul,  we  as  yet  have 
,-  7-    .    7  not  fully  resolved  upon  that,  though  at  pre- 

JMansoul  IS  to  be  as-         ,       ■'  c         lu-  ^        ^    .,^,,     *\.,^¥    „ 

.     ,  ,   ,,      .,,  sent   some  of  us    think,    as   you,    that   a 

saulted  both -with-  i    »    i  i    «-  ^       „+     •   v,<.    „.;ii 

,     ...  market-day,or  a  market-day  at  night,  will 

out  and  xvit/un.  .  ,    /     i     ,        *     tt  i 

<*"'"".  certainly  be  the  best.*     However,  do  you 

be  ready,  and  when  you  shall  hear  our  roaring  drum  without, 
do  you  be  as  busy  to  make  the  most  hori'ible  confusion  Avithin, 
1  Pet.  v.  8;  so  shall  jNIansoul  certainly  be  distressed  before  and 
behind,  and  shall  not  know  which  way  to  betake  herself  for  help. 
My  Lord  Lucifer,  my  Lord  Beelzebub,  my  Lord  Apollyon,  my 
Lord  Legion,  with  the  rest,  salute  you,  as  does  also  my  Lord 
Diabolus;  and  we  wish  both  you,  with  all  that  you  do  or  shall 
possess,  the  very  self-same  fruit  and  success  for  your  doing,  as 
we  ourselves  at  present  enjoy  for  ours. 

"From   our   dreadful   confines   in  the    most   fearful  pit,  we 
salute  you,    and  so  do  those   many  legions   here  with  us, 
wishing  you  may  be  as  hellishly  prosperous  as  we   desire 
to  be  ourselves.     By  the  letter-carrier,  Mr  Profane." 
Then  Mr  Profane  addressed  himself  for  his   return  to  Man- 
soul, with  his  errand  from  the  horrible  pit  to  the  Diabolomans  that 
dwelt  in  that  town.      So  he  came  up  the  stairs  from  the  deep  to 
the  mouth  of  the  cave   where  Cei-berus  was.     Now  when  Cer- 

*  A  market-day  at  night.     At  that  season  how  many  tradesmen  are  full  of 
the  world;  and  too  many,  who  visit  markets  from  the  country,  "overcha.>ed 
with  surfeiting,  drunkenness,  and  the  cares  of  this  lifel"    "  JJe  sober,  be  vigi- 
lant.''    1  Pet.  V.  8. 
Q  2 


186  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

berus  saw  him,  he  asked  how  matters  went   below,  about  and 

against  the  toAvn  of  Mansoul. 

Profane.      Things  go  as  well  as  we  can  expect.      The  letter 

^  ^.       ,  that  I  carried  thither  was  highly  approved, 

Conversatioji  be-  ,       ,,  ,.,     ,  ,        ,,  i      i  it 

.     ,      ,  and  well  liked  by  all  my  lords,  and  lam  re- 

tiveen  the  keeher  ^       .       .     ^  i,  t^-  i    i      •  t  u 

....  ■'     .  turning  to  tell  our  Diabolonians  so.      1  have 

•(         '^      '      .  an  answer  to  it  here  in  my  bosom,  that  lam 

tne  bearer  of  the  -n       i  .     \i    4.       ^  1  j 

.  •'  sure  Mill  make  our  masters  that  sent  me,  glad; 

for  the  contents  thereof  are  to  encourage 
them  to  pursue  their  design  to  the  utmost,  and  to  be  ready  also 
to  fall  on  within,  when  they  shall  see  my  Lord  Diabolus  be- 
leaguering of  the  town  of  JNIansoul. 

Cerberus.     But  does  he  intend  to  go  against  them  himself? 

Profane.  Does  he?  Ay,  and  he  will  take  along  with  hina 
more  than  twenty  thousand,  all  sturdy  Doubters  and  men  of  war, 
picked  men  from  the  land  of  Doubting,  to  serve  him  in  the  ex- 
])edition. 

Cerberus.  Then  was  Cerberus  glad,  and  said.  And  are  there 
such  brave  preparations  a  making  to  go  against  the  miserable 
town  of  Mansoul?  And  would  1  might  be  put  at  the  head  of  a 
thousand  of  them,  that  I  might  also  show  my  valour  against  the 
famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

Profane.  Your  wish  may  come  to  pass,  you  look  like  one 
that  has  mettle  enough,  and  my  lord  will  have  with  him  those 
that  are  valiant  and  stout.      But  my  business  requires  haste. 

Cerberus.  Ay,  so  it  does.  Speed  thee  to  the  town  of  Man- 
soul, with  all  the  deepest  mischiefs  that  this  place  can  afford 
thee.  And  when  thou  shalt  come  to  the  house  of  Mr  Mischief, 
the  place  where  the  Diabolonians  meet  to  plot,  tell  them  that 
Cerberus  doth  wish  them  his  service,  and  that  if  he  diay,  he 
will  with  the  army  come  up  against  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

Profane.  That  I  will.  And  1  know  that  my  lords  that  are 
there  will  be  glad  to  hear  it,  and  to  see  you  also. 

So  after  a  few  more  such  kind  of  compliments,  Mr  Profane 
,_,,  took  leave  of  !iis  friend  Cerberus;  and  Cerberus 

J  he  messenger,         j^    ^^.^^^  ^  thousand  of  their  pit  wishes,  bid 
J\lr  Profane,        i-      1      .       -.^i     n  1  ..    i,-  4.  t-u 

'        '        him  haste  with  all  speed  to  his  masters.      The 
Proceeds  on  his       ,.,      ,       1111        i>  .      ,      • 

^ ^         .  which  when  he  had  heard  he  made  obesiancc, 

and  began  to  gather  up  his  heels  to  run. 
Thus  therefore  he  returned,  and  came  to  Mansoul,  and  going 
as  afore  to  the  house  of  Mr  Mischief,  there  he  found  the  Dia- 
Ijolonians,  assembled,  and  waiting  for  his  return.  Now  when 
he  was  come,  and  had  presented  himself,  he  delivered  his  letter 
and  adjoined  his  compliment  to  them  therewith:  My  lords,  froiii 


BY  JOHN  liUNYAN.  187 

the  confines  of  the  pit,  the  high  and  miglity  principalities  and  pow  = 
ers  of  the  den  salute  you  here,  the  true  Diabolonians  of  the  town 
of  Mansoui:  wishing  you  always  the  most  proper  of  their  bene- 
diction, for  the  great  service,  high  attempts,  and  brave  achieve- 
ments, that  you  have  put  yourselves  upon,  for  the  restoring  to  our 
prince  Diabolus  the    famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

This  was  therefore  the  present  state  of  the  miserable  town  of 
Manscul.  She  had  offended  her  prince,  and  he  was  gone;  she 
had  encouraged  the  powers  of  hell,  by  her  foolishness,  to  come 
against  her  to  seek  her  utter  destruction. 

True,  the  town  of  Mansoul  was  somewhat  made  sensible  of 
her  sin,  buttlie  Diabolonians  were  gotten  into 


her  bowels;  she  cried,  but  Immanuel  was  gone, 
and  her  cries  did  not  fetch  him  as  yet  again. 


State  of  the  to-wn 

of  j\Tansoiil  at 

this  critical  June-     t>     •  i         i     i  ^     i_  .1 

•^  Besides,  she  knew  not  whether  ever  or  never 

he  would  return,  and  come  to  his  Mansoul 
again;  nor  did  they  know  the  power  and  industry  of  the  enemy, 
nor  how  forward  they  were  to  put  in  execution  that  plot  ©f  hell 
that  they  had  devised  against  her. 

They  did  indeed  still  send  petition  after  petition  to  the  prince, 
but  he  answered  all  with  silence.  They  did  neglect  reforma- 
tion, and  that  was  as  Diabolus  would  have  it;  for  he  knew,  if 
they  regarded  iniquity  in  their  heart,  their  king  would  not  re- 
gard their  prayer;  they  therefore  still  grew  weaker  and  Aveaker, 
and  were  as  a  rolling  thing  before  the  whirlwind.  They  cried 
to  their  king  for  help,  and  laid  Diabolonians  in  their  bosoms; 
what  therefore  should  a  king  do  to  them?  Yea,  there  seemed 
now  to  be  a  mixture  in  Mansoul,  the  Diabolonians  and  Man- 
soulians  would  Avalk  the  streets  togetiier.  Yea,  they  began  to 
seek  their  peace,  for  they  thought,  that  since  the  sickness  had 
been  so  mortal  in  Mansoul,  it  was  in  vain  to  go  to  handy-gripes 
with  them.  Besides,  the  weakness  of  Mansoul  was  the  strength 
of  their  enemies;  and  the  sins  of  Mansoul  the  advantage  of  the 
Diabolonians.  The  foes  of  Mansoul  also  now  began  to  promise 
themselves  the  town  for  a  possession;  there  was  no  great  differ- 
ence now  betwixt  the  Mansoulians  and  Diabolonians;  both  seem- 
ed to  be  masters  of  Mansoul.  Yea,  the  Diabolonians  increased 
and  grew,  but  the  town  of  Mansoul  diminislied  greatly.  There 
were  more  than  eleven  thousand  men,  women,  and  children,  that 
died  by  the  sickness  of  Mansoul.* 

*  When  there  is  grace  in  the  soul,  there  can  scarce  he  a  total  insensibditj'. 
They  had  petitioned  again  and  again;  but  they  regarded  iniquity  in  the 
heart,  therefore  their  prayers  were  not  heard.  O  what  a  change  had  taken 
place.  Time  was,  when  Immanuel  first  came  to  dwell  in  Mansoul,  that  all 
was  joy,  and  peace,  and  love;  but  sin  was  indulged,  and  Jesus   departed. 


18S  THE  HOLY  WAR. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  Plot  discovered  by  Mr  Prywell.  Prejiarations  made  for  defence. 
More  Diabolonians  executed.  The  army  of  Doubters  described;  they  ap 
proach  the  town,  and  make  an  assault  upon  Ear-gate,  but  are  repelled.  The 
Drummer  beats  a  jiarley,  but  is  disregarded.  Dia bolus  atlemi)ts  to  deceive  by 
his  flatteries,  but  in  vain.  Jolly  and  Griggish,  two  young  Diabolonians,  exe- 
cuted.    Gripe  and  Rake-all  hanged.     Any-ihing  and  Loose-foot  imprisoned. 

BUT  HOW,  as  Shaddai  would  have  it,  there  Avas  one  whose 
name  was  Mr  Prywell,  a  great  lover  of  the  people  of  Mansoul. 
And  he,  as  his  manner  was,  wentlistening  up  and  down  in  Man- 
soul,  to  see  and  hear  if  at  any  time  he  might,  whether  there  Avas 
™,  J.    any  design  against  it,  or  no.      For  he  was  always  a 

Tif".  -p ,  11  jealous  man,  and  feared  some  mischief  some  time 
^  ■  would  befal  it,  either  from  the  Diabolonians  within 
or  from  some  power  without.  Now  upon  a  time  it  so  happened, 
as  Mr  Prywell  went  listening  here  and  there,  that  he  lighted  upon 
a  place  called  Vile-hill  in  Mansoul,  where  Diabolonians  used  to 
meet;  so  hearing  a  muttering,  (you  must  know  that  it  was  in  the 

_,,  -r^-  I  7  •  nioht,)  he  softly  drew  near  to  hear;  nor  had  he 
The  Diaboioni-    ^°   ,  ,  j      .1     i  j  /r  \i  ^     j 

,  ,  .   ,.  stood  Ions:  under  the  house-end  (tor  there  stood 

ans   lot  disco-         ,  .°        \  1    . 1      1        j  c  1     *i       c 

J        ,,  a  house  there,)  but  he  heard  one  confidently  af- 

vered  and  by       »         ^i    ^ -^  ..  11      ^u    1  \. 

,  ^        nrm,  that  it  was  not,  or  would  not  be  long,  be- 

fore Diabolus  should  possess  himself  again  of 
Mansoul,  and  that  then  the  Diabolonians  did  intend  to  put  all 
Mansoulians  to  the  sword,  and  would  kill  and  destroy  the  king's 
captains,  and  drive  all  his  soldiers  out  of  the  town.* 

He  said,  moreover,  That  he  knew  there  were  above  twenty 
thousand  fighting  men  prepared  by  Diabolus  for  the  accomplish- 
ing of  his  design,  and  that  it  would  not  be  many  months  before 
they  all  should  see  it.      When  Mr  Prywell  had  heard  this  story 

Religion  was  now  at  so  lo%v  an  ebb,  that'they  mixed  freely  with  the  world, 
and  "there  was  no  great  difference  between  the  Mansoulians  and  the  Diabo- 
lonians—between  professors  and  profane."  This  is  an  awful  case;  a  case, 
alas!  too  common. 

Reader,  pause  and  examine  thyself.  Is  this  thy  state?  If  it  be  not,  bless 
the  Lord  who  hath  kept  thee  from  falling.  If  it  be,  O  cry  to  him  for  pardon 
and  grace,  for  dreadful  danger  is  at  hand. 

Sin  is,  indeed,  the  sickness  of  the  soul.  Many  thousands  are  said  to  have 
died  by  it.  This  is  not  intended  as  if  any  of  the  Lord's  truly  gracious  and 
elect  people  had  finally  perished;  (which  would  be  contrary  to  the  truth;) 
but  ttiat  very  great  and  clreadful  loss  had  been  sustained  by  this  awful  back- 
sliding from  him,  the  deadful  consequences  of  which  appear  in  the  next 
chapter. 

*  Holy  jealousy  and  careful  examination  will  detect  the  plans  and  devices 
of  Satan.  We  cannot  watch  and  pry  too  narrowly  when  we  consider  the  de- 
ceiifulness  of  sin  and  of  the  heart. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  189 

YT  1  .  1-  he  quickly  believed  it  was  true?  wherefore  he 
Understanaing  ^^ent  forthwith  to  my  Lord-mayor's  house,  and 
<i7ia  Consciehce.  j^p^^jj^i^jed  j,;^  therewith,  who  sending  for  the 
subordinAte  preacher,  brake  the  business  to  him,  and  he  as  soon 
gave  the  alarm  to  the  town;  for  he  was  now  the  chief  preacher 
in  Mansoul,  because  as  yet  my  lord  Secretary  was  ill  at  ease.* 
And  this  was  the  way  that  the  subordinate  preacher  took  to 
alarm  the  town  therewith.  The  same  hour  he  caused  the  lec- 
ture-bell to   be   rung,  and  the  people   came  together;   he  then 

™,       ,  e:ave  them  a  short  exhortation  to  watchfulness,  and 

The  alarm- '^     i     at      r>  lu  ^i  ^    ..u         r 

,    „  made   Mr    Prywell's  news   the    argument    thereof. 

*'       For,    said  he,   a  horrible  plot  is  contrived  against 

Mansoul,    even  to  massacre  us  all  in  a  day;  nor  is  this  story  to 

be  slighted,  for  Mr  Pry  well  is  the  author  thereof.      Mr  Prywell 

was  always  a  lover  of  Mansoul,  a  sober  and  judicious  man,  a  man 

that  is  no  tattler,  nor  raiser  of  false  reports,  but  one  that  loves 

to  look  into  the  very  bottom  of  matters,  and  talks  nothing  of  news 

but  by  very  solid  argument. 

I  will  call  him,  and  you  shall  hear  him  your  own  selves;  so 
he  called  him,  and  he  came  and  told  his  tale  so  punctually,  and 
affirmed  its  truth  with  such  ample  grounds,  that  Mansoul  fell 
presently  under  a  conviction  of  the  truth  of  what  he  said.  The 
preacher  also  backed  him,  saying.  Sirs,  it  is  not  irrational  for 
us  to  believe  it,  for  we  have  provoked  Shaddai  to  anger,  and 
have  sinned  Immanuel  out  of  the  town;  we  have  had  too  much 
correspondence  with  Diabolonians,  and  have  forgotten  our  ten- 
der mercies;  no  marvel,  then,  if  the  enemy  both  Avithin  and 
without  should  design  and  plot  our  ruin;  and  what  time  like  this 
to  do  it?  The  sickness  is  now  in  the  town,  and  we  have  been 
made  weak  thereby.  Many  a  good-meaning  man  is  dead,  and 
the  Diabolonians  of  late  grown  stronger  and  stronger. 

Besides,  quoth  the  subordinate  preacher,  what  I  have  received 
from  this  good  truth-teller  is  one  inkling  further,  that  he  un- 
T/  f  h  tJ  ^^'"stood  by  those  that  he  overheard,  that  several 
j^  ^  '      letters  have  lately    passed  between  the  furies  of 

the  pit  and  the  Diabolonians,  in  order  to  our  des- 
truction. When  Mansoul  heard  all  this,  and  not  being  able  to 
gainsay  it,  they  lift  up  their  voice  and  wept.  Mr  Prywell  also, 
in  the  presence  of  the  townsmen,  confirmed  all  that  their  sub- 
ordinate preacher  had  said.  Wherefore  they  now  set  afresh  to 
bewail  their  folly,  and  to  a  doubling  of  petitions  to  Shaddai,  and 
his  son.     They  also  brake  the   business  to  the  captains,   high 

*  The  Holy  Spirit  was  grieved,  and  suspended  his  usual  influences.  Gospel 
ministers  are  watchmen,  and  must  sound  the  alarm  in  the  time  danger. 


190  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

/xii      4.  n  4.-L  commanders,  and  men  of  war  in  the  town  of 

They  tell  these     ,,  i    •   .      .•         c  .\         ..  .u 

J  .  ^  J  Mansoul,  inlrealing  of  them  to  use  the  means 

^  .  to  be  strong,  and  to  take  good  courage,  and  that 

"  '  they  -would  look  after  their  harness,  and  make 

themselves  ready   to   give  Diabolus  battle  by  night  or  by  day. 

should  he  come,  as  they  are  informed  he  will,  to  beleaguer  the 

town  of  Mansoul. 

When  the  captains  heard  this,  they  being  always  true  lovers  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul,  what  do  they,  but  like  so  many  Samsons, 
they  shake  themselves,  and  come  together  to  consult  and  con- 
trive how  to  defeat  those  bold  and  hellish  contrivances  that  were 
upon  the  wheel,  by  the  means  of  Diabolus  and  his  friends, 
against  the  now  sickly,  weakly,  and  much  impoverished  town 
of  Mansoul;   and  they  agreed  upon  these  following  particulars. 

1.  That  the  gates  of  Mansoul  should  be  kept  shut,  and  made 
rp,    .  fast  with  bars  and  locks,  and  that  all  persons  that 

^  went  out  or  came   in    should  be  very  strictly  ex- 

amined by  the  captains  of  the  guards,  1  Cor. 
xvi.  13,  to  the  end,  said  they,  that  those  that  are  managers  ot 
the  plot  amongst  us  may,  either  coming  or  going,  be  taken;  and 
that  we  may  also  find  out  who  are  the  great  contrivers  (amongst 
us)  of  our  ruin,  Lam.  iii.  40. 

2.  The  next  thing  was,  that  a  strict  search  should  be  made  for 
all  kind  of  Diabolonians,  throughout  the  whole  town  of  Man- 
soul; and  that  every  man's  house  from  top  to  bottom,  should  be 
looked  into,  and  that  too  house  by  house,  that  if  possible  a 
farther  discovery  might  be  made  of  all  such  among  them  as  had 
a  hand  in  these  designs,  Heb.  xii.  15,  16. 

3.  It  was  further  concluded  upon,  that  wheresoever  or  with 
whomsoever  any  of  the  Diabolonians  were  found,  that  even 
those  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  tliat  had  given  them  house  and 
harbour,  should,  to  their  shame  and  tlie  warning  of  others,  do 
penance  in  the  open  place,  Jer.  ii.  34.  chap.  v.  26.  Ezek.  xvi.  52. 

4.  It  was  moreover  resolved  by  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul, 
»       ,,.     f,        that    a   public    fast,    and    a    day    of   humiliation, 

^j    .       J^       should  be  kept  throughout  the  whole  corporation, 

,  ^  -^  .  to  the  iustifj'ing  of  their  prince,  the  abasing  of 
solemn  humi-    ^,  •',         ■',    ?        i  •       r  ^i    •     ..  ° 

,.     .  themselves    betore   him  for   their  transgressions 

against  him,  and  against  Shaddai  his  father,  Joel 
i.  14.  chap.  ii.  15,  16.  It  was  further  i-esolved,  that  all  such  in 
Mansoul  as  did  not  on  that  day  endeavour  to  keep  that  fast,  and 
to  humble  themselves  for  their  faults,  but  should  mind  their 
worldly  employments,  or  be  found  wandering  up  or  down  the 
streets,  sliould  be  taken  for  Diabolonians,  and  suffer  as  Diabo- 
lonians for  such  wicked  dr^ngs. 


BY  JOHN  RUNYAN.  I9i 

5.  It  was  further  concluded  then,  that  with  what  speed,  and 
•with  what  warmth  of  mind  they  could,  they  would  renew  their 
humiliation  for  sin,  and  their  petitions  to  Shaddai  for  help; 
they  also  resolved  to  send  tidings,  to  the  court  of  all  that  Mr 
Prywell  had  told  them,  Jcr.  xxxviii.  4. 

6.  It  was  also  determined,  that  thanks  should  be  given  by 
the  town  of  Mansoul  to  Mr  Prywell,  for  his  diligent  seeking  of 
the  welfare  of  their  town;  and  further,  that  forasmuch  as  he  was 
so  naturally  inclined  to  seek  their  good,  and  also  to  undermine 
their  foes,  they  gave  him  a  commission  of  Scout-master-general, 
for  the  good  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.* 

When  the  corporation,  with  their  captains,  had  thus  conclud- 
ed, they  did  as  tliey  had  said,  they  shut  their  gates,  they  made 
for  Diabolonians  strict  search,  they  made  those  with  whom  any 
were  found,  to  do  penance  in  the  open  place.  They  kept  their 
fast,  and  renewed  their  petition  to  their  prince,  and  Mr  Pry- 
well managed  his  charge,  and  the  trust  that  Mansoul  had  put 
into  his  hands,  with  great  conscience  and  good  fidelity;  for  he 
gave  himself  wholly  up  to  his  employ,  and  that  not  only  withia 
the  town,  but  he  went  out  to  pry,  to  see,  and  to  hear. 

Not  many  days  after,  he  provided  for  his  journey,  and  went 
Tif  P  -  7/  towards  Hellgate-hill,  into  the  country  where 
^''  ^.  Doubters  were,  where  he  heard  of  all  that  had 
•^  ^    been  talked  ot  in  Mansoul,    and  he  perceived 

also  that  Diabolus  was  almost  ready  for  his  march.  Sec.  So  he 
came  back  with  speed,  and  calling  the  captains  and  elders  of 
Mansoul  together,  he  told  them  where  he  had  been,  Avhat  he 
had  heard,  and  what  he  had  seen.  Particularly  he  told  them, 
that  Diabolus  was  almost  ready  for  his  march,  and  that  he  had 
rr        .  made  old  Mr  Incredulity,  that  once  brake  prison  in 

.  ,  Mansoul,  the  general  of  his  army;  that  his  army  con- 

^'  sisted  of  all  Doubters,  and  that  their  number  was 

above  twenty  thousand.  He  told,  moreover,  that 
Diabolus  intended  to  bring  with  him  the  chief  princes  of  the  In- 
fernal Pit,  and  that  he  would  make  them  chief  captains  over  his 
Doubters.  He  told  them,  moreover,  that  it  was  certainly  true, 
that  several  of  the  black  den  would  with  Diabolus  ride  refor- 
mades,  to  reduce  the  town  of  Mansoul  to  the  obedience  of  Dia- 
bolus their  prince. 

He  said,  moreover,  that  he  understood  by  the  Doubters,  among 
whom  he  had  been,  that  the  reason  why  old  Incredulity  was  made 
general  of  the  whole  army,  was,  because  none  truer  than  he  to 

*  All  these  we»-e  wise  regulations.  They  show  that  we  should  be  earnest  in 
supplication,  very  diligent  in  self-examination,  deeply  humbled  for  sin,  and 
zealous  In  delecting  our  corruptions. 


192  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

the  tyrant;  and  because  he  had  an  implacable  spite  against  ihe 
town  of  Mansoul.  Besides,  said  he,  he  remembers  the  affront 
that  Mansoul  lias  given  him,  and  he  is  resolved  to  be  revenged 
of  them.* 

But  tlie  black  princes  shall  be  made  high  commanders;  only 
Incredulity  shall  be  over  them  all,  because  he  can  more  easily 
and  dexterously  beleaguer  the  town  of  Mansoul,  than  any  of  the 
princes  besides,  Heb.  xii.  1. 

Now  when  the  captains  of  Mansoul,  with  the  elders  of  the 

town,    had  beard  the    tidings  that  Mr  Prj,well  brouglit,    they 

thought  it  expedient,  without  further  delay,  to  put  into  execu- 

mi     J  r  T       tion  the  laws  against  the  Diabolonians,  which 

The  laws  of  Im-  ^,    .        •        ,     ;         ,  ,     •         .        ' 

,       •'.     .     their  prince  had  made,  and  given  them  in  com- 

•  7  T^-  7  J  •  manument  to  manage  asjainst  tliem.  VV  nere- 
t/ie  Diabolonians  ^         r    *i     -^i        ^•^^      ^       j  •  *•  i  i. 

P^  .  ^  tore,  lorthwitn  a  dilisrent  and  impartial  search 

lit  into  eXeCU-  i      •         n  i  •       nr  ^     c  11  1 

■was  made  in  all  bouses  in  Mansoul,  lor  all  and 

all  manner  of  Diabolonians.  Now  in  the  house 
of  Mr  Mind,  and  in  the  house  of  the  great  Lord  Will-be-will, 
were  two  Diabolonians  found.  In  Mr  Mind's  house  was  one 
Lord  Covetousness  found;  but  he  had  changed  his  name  to 
Prudent-thrifty.  In  my  Lord  Will-be-will's  house,  one  Lasci- 
viousness  was  found;  but  he  had  changed  his  name  to  Harmless- 
mirth.  These  two  the  captains  and  elders  of  the  town  of  Man- 
soul took  and  committed  to  custody,  under  the  hand  of  Mr 
Trueman,  the  gaoler;  and  this  man  handled  them  so  severely, 
and  loaded  them  so  well  with  irons,  that  they  both  tell  into  a 
very  deep  consumption,  and  died  in  the  prison;  their  masters 
also,  according  to  the  agreement  of  the  captains  and  elders,  were 
brought  to  do  penance  in  the  open  place,  to  their  shame,  and  a 
■warning  to  the  rest  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  t 

Now  this  was  the  manner  of  penance  in  those  days.  The 
persons  offending,  being  made  sensible  of  the  evil  of  their  doings, 
were  enjoined  open  confession  of  their  faults,  and  a  strict 
amendment  of  their  lives.:]: 

After  this  the  captains  and  elders  of  Mansoul  sought  yet  to 
find  out  more  Diabolonians,  wherever  they  lurked,  whether  in 

•  The  design  of  Satan  was  to  overwhelm  the  soul  with  doubts  and  fears,  in 
consequence  of  sin  indulged;  incredulity,  therefore,  or  unbelief,  is,  with  great 
propriety,  a])j)ointed  general  of  the  army,  for  the  doubts  and  feais  of  serious 
persons  usually  arise  from  unbelief. 

t  In  the  time  of  danger  we  are  more  engaged  in  the  mortification  of  our 
sinful  lusts;  and  it  is  well  when  the  deceiifulness  of  sin  is  detected,  ts  false 
names  and  pretences  discovered,  and  when  covetousness  and  lasciv;  lusness 
consume  away  and  die. 

J:  This  godly  discipline  is  almost  unknown  in  our  day;  yet  is  it  consonant 
with  the  word  of  God,  and  if  practised,  would  promote  the  holiness  of  the 
church,  and  its  credit  in  the  eyes  of  the  world. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  193 

(lens  caves,  boles,  vaults,  or  where  else  they  could,  in  or  about 
the  wall  or  town  of  Mansoul.  But  though  they  could  plainly  see 
their  lootil)'^  and  so  follow  them  by  their  track  and  smell  to  their 
holes  even\o  the  mouths  of  their  caves  and  dens,  yet  take  and  do 
iustic'e  upon  them  they  could  not,  their  ways  were  so  crooked, 
their  holes  so  strong,  and  they  so  quick  to  take  sanctuary  there. 

But  Mansoul  ruled  now  with  so  stiff  a  hand  over  the  D.abo- 
lonians  that  were  left,  that  they  were  glad  to 
The  Dmholo-  g,^..i„|,  i^to  corners:  time  was,  when  they  durst 
nians  hide  ^^.^jj,  openly  and  in  the  day  but  now  they  were 
themselves  in  f^^.j^j^^i  ^^  embrace  privacy  and  the  night:  time  was, 
their  dens.  y,,\^Qn  a  Mansoulian  was  their  companion,  but  now 
thev  '-ounted  them  deadly  enemies.  This  change  did  Mr 
Prvwell's  intelligence  make  in  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

By  this  time  Uiabolus  had  finished  his  army  which  he  in- 
tended to  bring  with  him  for  the  ruin  of  Mansoul;  and  had  set 
over  them  captains,  and  other  field  officers,  such  as  liked  his 
furious  stomach  best:  himself  was  lord  paramount.  Incredulity 
was  general  of  his  army.  Their  highest  captains  sha.l  be  nam- 
ed afterwards;  but  now  for  their  officers,  colours,  and  scutcheons. 

1  Their  first  captain  was  Captain  Rage,  he  was  captain  over 
theElection-Doubters,  his  were  the  red  colours;  his  standard- 
bearer  was  Mr  Destructive,  and  the  great  red  dragon  he  had 
for  his  scutcheon,  Rev.  xU.  3,  4,  13,  15,  17. 

2.  The  second  captain  was  Captain  Fury,  he  was  captain  over 
the  Vocation-Doubters,  his  standard-bearer  was  Mr  Darkness, 
his  colours  were  those  that  were  pale,  and  he  had  for  his  scut- 
cheon the  fiery  flying  serpent,  Numb.  xx.  6.  ^ 

3  The  third  captain  was  Captain  Damnation,  he  ^as  captain 
over  the  Grace-Doubters,  his  were  the  red  colours;  Mr  No-life 
bare  them,  and  he  had  for  his  scutcheon  the  black  den,  Matt. 
iii.  22,  23.  Rev.  ix.  1 .  .  ,  ,      , 

4  The  fourth  captain  was  Captain  Insatiable,  he  was^captain 
over  the  Faith-Doubters,+  his  were  the  red  colours;  Mr  De- 
vourer  bare  them,  and  he  had  for  his  scutcheon  the  yawmng- 
iaws,  Prov.  xxvii.  20.  . 

5.    The  fifth  captain  was  Captain  Brimstone,  he  was  captain 

*  When  eracerei^s  in  the  heart,  sin  cannot  show  "self  as  it  once  did:  but 
R 


194  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

over  the  Perseverance-Doubters,  his  also  were  the  red  colours; 
Mr  Burning  bare  them,  and  his  scutcheon  was  the  blue  and 
stinking  flame,  Ps.  xi.  6.  Rev.  xiv.  11. 

6.  The  sixth  captain  was  Captain  Torment,  he  was  captain  over 
the  Resurrection-Doubters,  his  colours  were  tbose  that  were 
pale,  Mr  Gnaw  was  his  standard-bearer,  and  he  had  the  black 
worm  for  his  scutcheon,  Mark.  ix.  44,  46,  48. 

7.  The  seventh  captain  was  Captain  No-ease,  he  was  cap- 
tain over  the  Salvation-Doubters,  his  were  the  red  colours,  Mr 
Restless  bare  tbcm,  and  his  scutcheon  was  the  ghastly  picture  oi 
death.  Rev.  iv.  11.  chap.  vi.  8. 

8.  The  eighth  captain  Avas  Captain  Sepulchre,  he  Avas  captain 
over  the  Glory-Doubters,  his  also  were  the  pale  colours,  Mr 
Corruption  was  his  standard-bearer,  and  he  had  for  his  scut- 
cheon a  sculi,  and  dead  men's  bones,  Jer.  v.  16.  ch.  ii.  25. 

9.  The  ninth  captain  was  Captain  Past-hope,  he  was  captaia 
of  those  tliat  are  called  the  Felicity -Doubters,  his  standard-bearer 
Avas  'Mv  Despair;  his  also  were  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutch- 
eon Avas  the  hot  iron  and  the  hard  heart,  Tim  ii.  4.    Rom.  ii.  5 

These  Avere  his  captains,  and  these  Avere  their  forces,  these 
were  the  standards,  these  Avere  their  colours,  and  these  were 
their  scutcheons.  Noav  oA-er  these  did  the  great  Diabolus  make 
superior  captains,  and  they  Avere  in  number  seven:  as  namely, 
rp,  J  .  r  the  Lord  Beelzebub,    the  Lord  Lucifer,    the 

/)/    ■ .      f  n      Lord   Legion,   the  Lord  Apollyon,    the   Lord 

'  /  J     ^     J        ~  Python,  the  Lord  Cerberus,  and  the  Lord  Be- 

abolus^s  anny.     ,•  ,    ^,  ,  .  .i  .  •  i 

•^       lial;  these    seven  he   set  over  the  captains,  and 

Incredulity  Avas  lord  general,  and  Diabolus  Avas  king. 

The  reformades  also,  such  as  Avere  like  themselves,  Avere 
made  some  of  them  captains  of  hundreds,  and  some  of  them  cap- 
tains of  more.      And  thus  was  the  army  of  Incredulity  completed. 

So  they  set  out  at  Hellgate-hill  (for  there  they  had  tlieir  ren- 
dezvous,) from  Avhence  they  came  Avitb  a  straight  course  upon 
their  march  tOAvards  the  town  of  Mansoul.  Now,  as  Avas  hinted 
before,  the  town  had,  as  Shaddai  Avould  have  it,  received  from 
the  mouth  of  Mr  Prywell  the  alarm  of  their  coming  before. 
Wherefore  they  set  a  strong  Avatch  at  the  gates,  and  had  also 
doubled  their  guards;  they  also  mounted  their  slings  in  good 
places,  Avheie  they  might  conveniently  cast  out  their  great  stones 
to  the  annoyance  of  the  enemy. 

Nor  could  those  Diabolonians  that  Avere  in  the  toAvn  do  that 
hurt  as  Avas  designed  they  should;  for  Mansoul  Avas  noAv  awake. 
But  alas,  poor  people,  they  Avere  sorely  affrighted  at  the  first 
appearance  of  their  foes,  and  at  their  sitting  down  before  the 
town,  especially  when  they  heard   the  roaring  of  their   drum^  1 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  195 

Pet.  V.  8.  This,  to  speak  truth,  was  amazingly  hideous  to  hear, 
it  frightened  all  men  seven  miles  round.*  The  streaming  of 
their  colours,  was  also  terrible  and  dejecting  to  behold. 

When  Diabolus  was  come  up  against  the  town,  first  he  made 
He  makes  an    l"^  approach  to  Ear-gate,  and   gave   it  a  furious 
,      .  assault,  supposinir,  as   it  seems,  tliat  his   Iriends 

assault  vf)ou     •     ^^  i  i     i  u  i     *     i     .i  i       •  i 

-r,  /        7  in  jNIansoul  had  been  ready  to  do  the  work  with- 

Ear~srate  and  .      ,  ^  ,  r  1i    *.  i,  r         i      ^i 

■     '  y    //    /         ^"'  ^^^'^  "^^'^^  taken  ot   that  betore,  by  tlie  vi- 

^  '  gilance  of  the  captains.  Wherefore  missing  of 
the  help  that  he  expected  from  them,  and  finding  his  army  warm- 
ly attacked  with  the  stones  from  the  slingers  (for  that  I  Avill  say 
for  the  captains,  that  considering  the  weakness  that  yet  was 
upon  them  by  reason  of  the  long  sickness  that  had  annoyed   the 

rr       ^       .  1  town   of   Mansoul,    they   behaved    themselves 

He  retreats  and       ,,     .,     \  ,  V         i  ^  i  .       ^ 

,       ,  .         eallantlv,)  he  was  forced  to  make  some  retreat 

tntrenclies  lum-    5  tvt  i        j-.^         i,i-        if        iv.- 

,,.  trom   Mansoul,  and   intrench   himsclt   and   his 

•^*  men  in  the  field,  without  the  reach  of  the  slings 

of  the  town,  James  iv.  7. 

Now  having  intrenched  himself,  he  cast  up  four  mo'ints 
against  the  town;  the  first  he  called  Mount  Diabolus,  putting  his 
own  name  thereon,  the  more  to  aftright  the  town  of  Mansoul;  the 
other  three  he  called  thus.  Mount  Alecto,  Mount  Megara,  and 
Mount  Tisiphone,  for  these  are  the  names  of  the  dreadful  furies 
of  hell.  Thus  he  began  to  play  his  game  with  Mansoul,  and  to 
serve  it  as  the  lion  his  prey,  even  to  make  it  fall  before  his  ter- 
ror. But,  as  I  said,  the  captains  and  soldiers,  resisted  so  stoutly, 
and  did  so  much  execution,  that  they  made  him,  though  against 
stomach,  to  retreat;  wherefore  IMansoul  began  to  take  courage. 

Now  upon  Mount  Diabolus,    which  was  raised  on  the  north 

■^.  ,  ,  ,  ^  side  of  the  town,  there  did  the  tyrant  set  up 
Jjiabolus^s  Stan-  ,  .       *     j      i         J      r      r  i  ..i  •       '..  ^     x. 

...  his  standard,   and  a  teartul  thing  it  was  to  be- 

"'  hold,  for  he  had  wrought  in  it  by  devilish  art 

after  the  manner  of  his  scutcheon,  a  flaming  fire,  fearful  to  be- 
hold, and  the  picture  of  Mansoul  burning  in  it. 

When  Diabolus  had  thus  done,  he  commanded  that  his  drum- 
mer should  every  night  approach  the  walls  of  the  town  of  Miin- 
soul,  and  beat  a  parley;  the  command  was  to  do  it  at  night,  as 
in  the  day-time  tliey  annoyed  him  with  their  slings;  for  the 
tyrant  said,  that  he  had  a  mind  to  parley  with  the  now  trembling 
town  of  Mansoul,  and  he  commanded  that  the  drum  should  beat 
every  night,  that  through  weariness  they  might  at  last,  if  possi- 
ble, (at  the  first  they  were  unwilling,  yet)  be  forced  to  do  it. 

So  the  drummer  did  as  he  was   commanded;   he  arose,   and 

*  1  Pet.  v.  8.  «  Be  sober,  be  vipilaiU:  because  your  adversary  the  devil,  as 
a  roaring  lion,  waiketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour." 


196  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

beat  his  drum.  But  when  his  drum  did  go,  if  one  looked  to- 
wards the  town  of  Mansoul,  behold  darkness  and  sorrow,  and 
the  light  was  darkened  in  the  heaven  thereof,  Isa.  v.  30.  No 
noise  was  ever  heard  upon  earth  more  terrible,  except  the  voice 
of  Sbadtlai  when  he  sjjeaketh.  But  liow  did  Mansoul' tremble! 
it  now  looked  for  nothing  but  forthwith  to  be  swallowed  up.* 
When  this  drummer  had  beaten  a  parley,  he  made  this  speech 

-„,      ,  to  Mansoul:  "  My  master  has  bid  me  tell  vou, 

Ihe  drummer  .,    ^   .^  .,,  •    ....      i  i      •..  "i    n 

,  that  II   vou  will   willincjly    submit,    you    shall 

makes  a  speech  ,  ,,•'         ^     c  ^\  .1     i.   ..   r  1    ^^  -u 

I  1        /•  7-»-  have  the  good  ot  the  earth:  but  it  vou   shall  be 

oil  order  of  Dia-    ^  ,  ,         \     .  \      \  ^\  ^         '    \.     c-         ■>■> 

j^ ,  ^  stubborn,  he  is  resolved  to  take  you  by  lorce. 

But  by  that  the  fugitive  had  done  beating  liis 

drum,  the  people   of  Mansoul   had  betaken  themselves  to  the 

captains  that  were  in  the  castle,  so  that  there  was  none  to  regard 

nor  to  give  this  drummer  an  answer:  so  he  proceeded  no  further 

that  night,  but  returned  again  to  his  master  to  the  camp. 

When  Diabolus  saw  that,  by  drumming,  he  could  not  work 
out  Mansoul  to  his  will,  the  next  night  he  sendeth  this  drum- 
mer without  his  drum,  still  to  let  the  townsmen  know  that  he 
had  a  mind  to  parley  with  them.  But  when  all  came  to  all,  his 
parley  was  turned  into  a  summons  to  the  town,  to  deliver  up  them- 
selves: but  they  gave  him  neither  heed  nor  hearing,  for  they  re- 
membered what  at  first  it  cost  them  to  hear  him  a  few  words. f 

The  next  night  he  sends  again,  and  then  who  should  be  his 
messenger  to  Mansoul  but  the  terrible  Captain  Sepulchre;  so 
Captain  Sepulchre  came  up  to  the  walls  of  Mansoul,  and  made 
this  oration  to  the  town: 

*'  O  ye  inhabitants  of  the  rebellious  town  of  Mansoul !  I  sum- 
mon you  in  the  name  of  the  prince  Diabolus,  that  without  any 
more  ado  you  set  open  the  gates  of  your  town,  and  admit  your  lord 
to  come  in.  But  if  you  shall  still  rebel,  when  we  have  taken  the 
town  by  force,  we  will  swallosv  you  up  as  the  grave;  wherefore 
if  you  will  hearken  to  my  summons,  say  so;  and  if  not,  then  let 
them  know. 

"The  reason  of  this  my  summons;" quoth  he,  "  is,  for  that 
my  lord  is  your  undoubted  prince  and  lord,  as  you  yourselves  have 
formerly  owned.  Nor  shall  that  assault  that  was  given  to  my 
lord,  when  Immanuel  dealt  so  dishsnourably  by  him,  prevail 
with  him  to  lose  his  right,  and  to  forbear  to  attempt  to  recover 
his  own.  Consider  then,  O  Mansoul,  with  thyself,  wilt  thou 
show  thyself  peaceably,  or  not?  If  thou  wilt  quietly  yield  upthy- 

*  The  miseries  of  the  damned  may  sometimes  fjreatly  teiuify  a  true  Chris- 
tian, who,  being  delivered  by  Jesus  from  tlie  wrath  to  come,  has  no  reason  to 
fear  tliein. 

t  We  most  not  parley  with  the  tempter,  or  hold  any  correspondence  with 
him.    A  few  words  with  him  ruined  us  all  in  our  first  parents. 


RY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  197 

self,  then  our  old  friendship  shall  he  renewedihutif  thou  wilt  yet 
refuse  and  rebel,  then  expect  nothing  but  fire  and  sword."* 

When  the  languishing  town  of  Mansoul  lieard  this  summoner, 
and  his  summons,  th.ey  were  yet  more  put  to  their  dumps,  but 
made  tlie  captain  no  answer  at  all;  so  away  he  went  as  he  came. 

After  some  consultation  among  themselves,  as  also  with  some 
™       ,.  ,.      oftheir  captains,  they  applied  themselves  afresh 

1  lie  jminsouli-  ^^  ^^^^  j^^,^^  secretary  for  counsel  and  advice 
am  apply  pv  ^,^,^^^_^  ^^  ^^^  ^j^.^  ^^^^  secretary  was  tlieir  chief 
advice  to  their  .        ,  ..        i    u  r       \        i     „„,„  \^^ 

.      J  preacher  (as   mentioned   betoi-e)   only  now   he 

lord  secretarij.     ^^^^  ^  ^^  ^^g^.  ^^^  ^^  j^j^  ^j^^^.  Pegged  favour 

in  these  two  or  three  things. 

1.  That  he  would  look  comfortably  upon  them,  and  not  keep 
himself  so  much  retired  from  them  as  formerly.  Also,  that  he 
would  be  prevailed  with  to  give  them  a  hearing  while  they  should 
make  known  their  miserable  condition  to  him.  But  to  this  he 
told  them  as  before.  That  as  yet  he  was  but  ill  at  ease,  and 
therefore  could  not  do  as  he  had  formerly  done. 

2.  The  second  thing  they  desired,  was,  that  he  would  be  pleased 
to  give  tliem  his  advice  about  their  now  so  important  affairs, 
for  that  Diabolus  Avas  come  and  set  before  the  town  with  no  less 
than  twenty  thousand  Doubters.  They  said,  moreover,  that  both 
he  and  his  captains  were  cruel  men,  and  that  they  were  afraid 
of  them.  But  to  this  he  said.  You  must  look  to  the  law  of  the 
prince,  and  there  see  what  is  laid  upon  you  to  do.f 

3.  Then  they  desired  that  his  highness  would  help  them  to 
frame  a  petition  to  Shaddai,  and  unto  Immanuel  his  son,  and 
that  he  would  set  his  own  hand  thereto,  as  a  token  that  he  was 
one  with  them  in  it:  for  said  they,  my  Lord,  many  a  one  have 
we  sent,  but  can  get  no  answer  of  peace,  but  now  surely  one 
w  ith  thy  hand  unto  it,  may  obtain  good  for  Mansoul. 

But  all  the  answer  he  gave  to  this,  Avas,  That  they  had  oifend- 
ed  Immanuel,  and  had  also  grieved  himself,  and  that  therefore 
they  must  as  yet  partake  of  their  own  devices. 

This  answer  of  the  lord  secretary  fell  like  a  mill-stone  upon 
them;  yea,  it  crushed  them  so,  that  they  could  not  tell  what  to 
do,  yet  they  durst  not  comply  with  the  demands  of  Diabolus, 

•  The  tear  of  death  sometimes  seizes  the  mind  of  a  child  of  God:  but  Jesus 
came  to  deliver  us  from  that  cruel  bondage.  This  Captain  Sepulchre  often 
pays  a  visit  to  the  doubting  soul.  But  Christians  should  remember,  that  Je- 
sus has  disarmed  death  of  his  sting,  and  that  death  itself  shall  be  rendered 
gain. 

t  It  was  wisely  done  to  seek  the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  He  refers 
them  to  the  written  word,  for  there  is  sufficient  direction  in  every  case.  While 
we  earnestly  desire  the  help  of  the  good  spirit  we  must  not  neglect  the  direc- 
tions of  the  word. 

R  2 


198  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

rpj           I    t  't    "°^  ^'^"^  ^^^  demands  of  his  captain,  Lam.  i.  3. 

J.  ^r           7  So  then  here  vere  the  straits  that  the  town  of 

of  JMaiisoiil.  ,,           1             •        1         .u 

''  Mansoul   was  in  when   the   enemy  came  upon 

her:  her  foes  were  ready  to  swallow  her  up,  and  her  friends 
forhore  to  help  her. 

Then  stood  up  my  lord-mayor,  whose  name  was  my  Lord 
Understanding,  and  he  began  to  pick  and  pick, until  he  had  pick- 
ed comfort  out  of  that  seemingly  bitter  saying  of  the  lord  secre- 
tary; for  thus  he  descanted  upon  it:  First,  said  he,  This  un- 
avoidably follows  upon  the  saying  of  my  lord,  That  Ave  must 
yet  suffer  for  our  sins.  2.  But,  quoth  he,  the  word  "yet"  sounds 
as  if  at  last  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies,  and  that,  after 
a  few  more  soi-rows,  Immanuel  will  come  and  be  our  help. 
Now  the  lord-mayor  was  the  more  critical  in  his  dealing  Avith  the 
secretary's  words,  because  ray  lord  was  more  than  a  prophet, 
and  because  none  of  his  words  were  such,  but  that  at  all  times 
they  Avere  most  exactly  significant,  and  the  toAvnsmen  v.ere 
alloAved  to  pry  into  them,  and  to  expound  them  to  their  best  ad- 
vantage.* 

So  they  took  their  leaves  of  my  lord,  and  returned  to  the 
captains,  to  Avhom  they  told  Avhat  my  lord  secretary  had  said, 
who,  Avhen  they  had  heard  it,  Avex'e  all  of  the  same  opinion  as 
Avas  my  lord-mayor  himself;  the  captains  therefore  began  to  take 
courage,  and  prepared  to  make  some  brave  attempt  upon  the 
camp  of  the  enemy,  and  to  destroy  all  that  Avere  Diabolonians, 
with  the  roving  Doubters  that  the  tyrant  had  brought  with  him 
to  ruin  the  poor  tOAvn  of  Mansoul. 

So  all  betook  themselves  forthAvith  to  their  places,  the  captains 

rpj     .  j.to   theirs,  the  lord-mayor  to  his,  the  subordinate 

,--  ,   .-^preacher  to  his,  and  my  Lord  Will-be-Avill  to  his. 

Jyiansoul  in  L.,  ^  .      ,  i  .    ,       ^  i    r      .i    • 

,   ,  1  ne  captams  longed  to  be  at  some  Avork  tor  their 

prince,  for  they  delighted  in  Avarlike  achieve- 
ments. The  next  day,  therefore,  they  came  together  and  con- 
sulted; and  after  consultation  had,  they  resolved  to  give  an  answer 
to  the  captain  of  Diabolus  Avith  slings;  and  so  they  did  at  the  ris- 
ing of  the  sun  on  the  raorroAV;  for  Diabolus  had  adventured  to 
come  nearer  again,  but  the  sling-stones  wei'e  to  him  and  his  like 
hornets.  For  as  there  is  nothing  to  the  toAvn  of  Mansoul  so 
terrible  as  the  I'oaring  of  Diabolus's  drum,  so  there  is  nothing  to 
Diabolus  so  terrible  as  the  well  playing  of  Immanuel 's  slings. 
Wherefore  Diabolus  was  forced  to  make  another  retreat,  yet 
further  off  from  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul.  Then  did  the 
Icrd-mayor  of  Mansoul  cause  the  bells  to   be  rung,    and  that 

•  To  search  the  scri  pture  carefully  is  our  duty,  and  it  is  a  great  privilege  to 
nosst'ss  an  enlightened  uiulersianding  for  that  purpose. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  199 

thanks  shonld  be  sent  to  the  lord  high  secretary  by  the  mouth 
of  the  subordinate  preacher;  for  that  by  his  Avords  the  captains 
and  elders  of  Mansoul  had  been  strengthened  against  Diabolus.* 

When  Diabolus  saw  thathis  captainsand  soldiers,  high  lords, 
and  renowned,  were  frightened  and  beaten  down  by  the  stones 
that  came  from  the  golden  slings  of  the  prince  of  the  town  of 
Mansoul,  he  bethought  himself,  and  said,  I  will  try  to  catch  them 
by  fawning,  I  will  try  to  flatter  them  into  my  net. 

Wherefore,  after  a  while  he  came  down  again  to  the  wall,  not 
now  -with  his  drum,   nor  with  Captain  Sepulchre,   but 


Diabolus 
chatiQ-es 


having  all  so  besugarded  his  lips;  he  seemed  to  be  a 
very  sweet-mouthed, peaceable  prince,  designing  noth- 
his  ivay.  j^^  ^^^  honour  sake,  nor  to  be  revenged  on  Mansoul 
for  injuries  by  them  done  to  him;  but  the  welfare,  and  good,  and 
advantage  of  the  town  and  people  therein,  was  now,  as  he  said, 
his  only  design.  Wherefore,  after  he  had  called  for  audience, 
and  desired  that  the  townsfolk  would  give  it  to  him,  he  pro- 
ceeded in  his  oration  and  said,t 

"Oh!  the  desire  of  my  heart,  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul, 
how  many  nights  have  1  watched,  and  how  many  weary  steps 
have  I  taken,  if  perhaps  I  might  do  thee  good!  1  Pet.  v.  8. 
Rev.  xii.  10.  Far  be  it,  far  be  it  from  me  to  desire  to  make 
war  upon  you;  if  ye  will  but  willingly  and  quickly  deliver  up 
yourselves  unto  me.  You  know  that  you  were  mine  of  old, 
Matt.  iv.  8.  Luke  iv.  6,  7.  Remember  also,  that  so  long  as 
you  enjoyed  me  for  your  lord,  and  that  I  enjoyed  you  for  my 
subjects,  you  wanted  for  nothing  of  all  the  delights  of  the  earth, 
that  I,  your  lord  and  prince  could  get  for  you;  or  that  I  could 
invent  to  make  you  bonny  and  blithe  withal.  Consider,  you 
never  had  so  many  hard,  dark,  troublesome  and  heart-afflicting 
hours,  while  you  were  mine,  as  you  have  had  since  you  revolted 
from  me,  nor  shall  you  ever  have  peace  again  until  you  and  I 
become  one  as  before.  Be  but  prevailed  with  to  embrace  me 
again,  and  I  will  grant,  yea,  enlarge  your  old 
Biabolm  exerts  ^^^^^.^^^  ^^j^j^  abundance  of  privileges,  so  that 
himself  to  brmg  ^^^^  w^euse  and  liberty  shall  be  to  take,  hold, 
the  townsjolk  .       ^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^.^^  ^^^  tj^^t  is  pleasant 

over  to  him.  j.^,^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^^^^      ^^^  sl^^H  ^^^y  of  those  in- 

civilities, wherewith  you  have  offended   me,  be  ever  charged 

*  Resist  the  devii  and  he  will  flee  from  you.  A  little  encouragement  from 
the  Holy  Spirit  exeites  fresh  courage  in  the  soul  to  oppose  Satan;  and,  no  doubt, 
the  holy  resistance  of  the  Christian  is  as  formidable  to  him  as  his  assaults  are  to 
the  tempted.  ,  . 

t  Satan  has  variotis  modes  of  attack.  li  he  succeed  not  as  the  roaring 
lion,  he  will  assume  the  crafty  serpent;  if  he  prevail  not  by  fear  he  will  resort 
to  flattery;  in  the  latter  way  he  obtained  his  purpose  with  our  first  mother. 


200  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

upon  you  by  me,  so  long  as  tlie  sun  and  moon  endure.  Nor 
shall  any  of  those  dear  friends  of  mine,  that  now,  for  the  fear  of 
you,  lie  lurking  in  dens  and  holes  and  caves  in  Mansoul,  be 
hurtful  to  you  any  more;  yea,  they  shall  be  your  servants,  and 
shall  minister  unto  you  of  tlieir  substance,  and  of  wliatever  shall 
come  to  hand.  I  need  speak  no  more,  you  know  them,  and  have 
some  time  since  been  much  delighted  in  their  company;  why 
then  should  we  abide  at  such  odds?  Let  us  renew  our  old  ac- 
quaintance and  friendship  again. 

"  Bear  with  your  friend,  I  take  the  liberty  at  this  time  to  speak 
thus  freely  unto  you.  The  love  that  I  have  to  you  presses  me 
to  do  it,  as  also  does  the  zeal  of  my  heart  for  my  friends  with 
you;  put  me  not  therefoi-e  to  further  trouble,  nor  yourselves  to 
further  frights.  Have  you  I  will,  in  away  of  peace  or  war,  nor 
do  you  flatter  yourselves  with  the  power  and  force  of  your  cap- 
tains, or  that  your  Immanuel  will  shortly  come  in  to  your  help; 
for  such  strength  will  do  you  no  pleasure. 

*'  I  am  come  against  you  with  a  stout  and  valiant  army,  and 
all  the  chief  princes  of  the  den  are  even  at  the  head.  Besides, 
my  captains  are  swifter  than  eagles,  stronger  than  lions,  and 
more  greedy  of  prey  tlian  are  the  evening  wolves.  What  is  Og 
or  Bashan!  what  is  Goliath  of  Gath?  and  what  arc  a  hundred 
more  of  them  to  one  of  the  least  of  my  captains!  how  then  shall 
Mansoul  think  to  escape  my  hand  and  force?"* 

Diabolus  having  thus  ended  his  flattering,  fawning,  deceitful^ 
and  lying  speech  to  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul;  tlie  Lord- 
mayor  replied  unto  him  as  follows: 

"O  Diabolus,   prince  of  darkness,  and  master  of  all  deceit; 

„„     ,      ,  thy  Iving  flatteries  we  have  had,  and  made  sufFi- 

The  lord-may-    ••'/*,..         c        i  u         .1  1       1        r 

,  ^    cient  probation  01,  and  have  tasted  too  deeply  of 

that  destructive  cup  already;  should  we  therefore 
again  hearken  unto  thee,  and  so  break  the  commandment  of  our 
great  Shaddai,  to  join  affinity  with  thee,  would  notour  prince 
reject  us,  and  cast  us  off"  for  ever,  and,  being  cast  off"  by  him, 
can  tlie  place  that  he  has  prepared  for  thee  be  a  place  of  rest  for 
us!  Besides,  O  thou  that  art  empty  and  void  of  all  truth,  we  are 
rather  ready  to  die  by  thy  hand  than  to  fall  in  with  thy  flattering 
and  lying  deceits."! 

When  the  tyrant  saw  that  there  was  little  to  be  got  in  parley- 
ing with  my  lord  mayor,  he  feJ  into  a  hellish  rage,  and  resolved 

•  Tliis  infernal  liar  promises  great  things — wonderful  liberty — all  sensual 
gratifications,  with  perfect  freedom  from  all  religious  fears  and  restraints;  but 
he  does  not  say,  that  after  all  this—"  ye  shall  lie  down  in  sorrow." 

t  An  excellent  answer!  Past  experience  has  proved  that  sin  is  bitterness 
in  the  end.  Let  us  treat  Satan  as  a  liar,  and  maintain  our  allegiance  to  our 
prince. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  201 

that  again  with  his  army  of  Doubters  he  would  anotlicr  time 
assault  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

So  he  called  for  his  drummer,  ivho  beat  up  for  his  men  (and 
while  he  did  beat,  Mansoul  shook)  to  be  in  readiness  to  give 
battle  to  the  corporation;  then  Diabolus  drew  near  M'ilh  his  ar- 
_.    ,    -        ,  ,  my  and  thus  disposed  of  his  men.     Captain 

Diabolus  draws  vp  ^^^^^^  ^^^  ^.^  ^^j^^  Torment,  these  he  drew 
his  army  against      ^^^  ^^^,  ^,^^^^j  ^^^j^^^^  Feel-gate,  and  com- 
owji.  nianded  them  to  set  down  there  for  the  war.* 

And  he  also  appointed,  that  if  need  were,  Captain  No-ease  should 
come  into  their  relief.  At  Nose-gale  he  placed  Captain  Brim- 
stone and  Captain  Sepulchre,  and  bid  them  look  well  to  their 
ward  on  that  side  of  the  tOM'n  of  Mansoul,  But  at  Eye-gate  he 
placed  that  grim-faced  one,  the  Captain  Past-hope,  and  there 
also  now  did  he  set  up  his  terrible  standard. 

Now  Captain  Insatiable  was  to  look  to  the  carriages  of  Diabo- 
lus, and  was  also  appointed  to  take  into  custody  that,  or  those 
persons  knd  things  that  should  at  any  time  as  prey  be  taken 
from  the  enemy.  The  inhabitants  of  ]Mansoul  kept  mouth-gate 
for  a  sally-port,  wherefore  that  they  kept  strong,  for  that  was 
it  by  and  out  of  which  the  townsfolk  sent  their  petitions  to  Im- 
manuel  their  prince;  that  also  was  the  gate,  from  the  top  of 
which  the  captains  played  their  slings  at  the  enemies,  for  that 
gate  stood  somewhat  ascending,  so  that  the  placing  of  them  here, 
and  the  letting  of  them  fly  from  that  place,  did  much  execution 
against  the  tyi'ant's  army;  wherefore  for  these  causes,  with  others, 
Diabolus  sought,  if  possible,  to  stop  up  Mouth-gaie  with  dirt.f 
Now  as  Diabolus  was  busy  and  industrious  in  preparing  to 
make  his  assault  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul  without,  so  the  cap- 
tains and  soldiers  in  the  corporation  were  as  busy  in  preparing 
within;  they  mounted  their  slings,  set  up  their  banners,  sound- 
ed their  trumpets,  and  put  themselves  in  such  order  as  Avas 
judged  most  for  the  annoyance  of  the  enemy,  and  for  the  advan- 
tage of  Mansoul;  and  gave  their  soldiers  orders  to  be  ready  at 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet  for  war.  The  Lord  Will-be-will  also, 
he  took  the  charge  of  watching  against  the 
Ihe  J.ord-nil-  ^.g^^gjg  ,vithin,  and  to  do  what  he  could  to  take 
be-tviH  plays  the  ^j^^^  ^^^^.^^  without,  or  to  stifle  them  within 
'""^**  their  caves,  dens,  and  holes  in   the  town-wall 

of  Mansoul,     And,  to  speak  the  truth  of  him,  ever  since  he  did 

*  Satan's  Intention  being  to  fill  the  soul  with  doubts,  and,  if  possible,  with 
despair,  places  his  forces  at  Feel-gate;  that  is,  he  would  lead  the  soul  to  doubt 
by  trusting  to  his  religious  frames  and  feelings,  instead  of  looknigonly  to  Jesus. 

t  The  christian's  chief  weapon  is  prayer;  no  wonder,  then,  that  the  enemy 
wishes  to  obstruct  it. 


202  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

penance  for  his  fault,  he  has  showed  as  much  honesty  and  bra- 
very of  spirit  as  may  be  iu  Mansoul,  for  he  took  one  Jolly,  and 
his  brother   Griggish,  the   two   sons  of  his   servant  Harmless- 

7-  „  7  /-,    •       mirth;  (for  to  that  dav,  though  the  fatlier   was 

Jolli/ a)id  Grisr-  -A   j  .  i     i  i     i       i      n- 

■  J       ,  ^,    committed  to  ward,  the  sons  had  a  dwellmg  in 

^ ''      ^    J  the  house  of  my  lord)  I  sav,  he  took  them,  and 

executed.  •  ,   .  •  i       i  ,  ,  a    j 

with  his  own  hands  puttlieni  to  the  cross.     And 

this  was  the  reason  why  he  hanged  them  up;  after  their  father 
■was  put  into  the  hands  of  Mr  Trueman  the  gaoler,  his  sons  be- 
gan to  play  their  pranks,  and  to  be  tricking  and  toying  with  the 
daugliters  of  their  lord;  nay,  it  was  jealoused  that  they  were  too 
familiar  with  them,  which  was  brought  to  his  lordship's  ear. 
Now  his  lordship  being  unwilling  unadvisedly  to  put  any  man 
to  death,  did  not  suddenly  fall  upon  them;  but  set  watch  and  spies 
to  see  if  the  thing  was  true;  of  the  which  he  was  soon  informed, 
for  his  two  servants,  whose  names  were  Find-out  and  Tell-all, 
catched  them  together  in  an  uncivil  manner  more  than  once  or 
twice,  and  went  and  told  their  lord.  So  when  my  Lord  Will- 
be-will  had  sufficient  ground  to  believe  the  thing  was  true,  he 
takes  the  two  young  Diabolonians,  for  such  they  were,  (for  tlieir 
father  was  a  Diabolonian  born)  and  has  them  to  Eye-gate,  where 
he  raised  a  very  high  cross  just  in  the  face  of  Diabolus,  and  of 
his  army,  and  there  he  hanged  the  young  villains,  in  defiance  of 
Captain  Past-hope,  and  the  horrible  standard  of  the  tyrant. 

Now  this  christian  act  of  the  brave  Lord  Will-be-will  greatly 
Mortification  of  ^^^^^^^^   Captain    Past-hope,    discouraged  the 

.  .  "^  .  y  army  of  Diabolus,  put  fear  into  the  Diabolonian 
sin  IS  a  si^n  of  •'        ,       •      ^r  i         i       i.    ^         ^i  i 

h  h      f  I'f  runnagades  in  Alansoul,  and  put  strength   and 

^     J   "^  '  courage  into  the  captains  that  belonged  to  Im- 

manuel  the  prince;  for  they  without  gathered,  and  that  by  this 
very  act  of  my  lord,  that  Mansoul  was  resolved  to  fight,  and  that 
the  Diabolonians  within  the  town  could  not  do  such  things  as 
Diabolus  had  hopes  they  would.  Nor  was  this  the  only  proof 
of  the  brave  Lord  Will-be-will's  honesty  to  the  town,  nor  of  his 
loyalty  to  his  prince,  as  will  afterwards  appear.* 

Now  when  tlie  children  of  Prudent-thrLf"ty,  who  dwelt  with 
Mr  Mind,  (for  Thrift  left  children  with  IStr  Mind,  when  he  was 
also  committed  to  prison,  and  their  names  were  Gripe  and  Rake- 
all,  these  he  begat  of  Mr  Mind's  bastard  daughter,  whose  name 

•  The  world  pleads  hainl  for  gaity  and  freedomof  behaviour  between  the  sex- 
es; dancing  aiicl  other  amusements  are  calculated  to  promote  them.  But  ex- 
perience, painful  experience,  and  careful  obArvation,  prove  their  danger. 
Avoid  the  appearance  of  evil,  and  every  approach  towards  it.  The  gracious 
will  determines  on  the  destruction  of  carnal  jKllity  and  frolic.  In  this  way 
alone  young  persons  will  find  their  safety;  .lud  this  act  of  mortification  will 
please  Christ,  and  dismay  the  enemy. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  203 

was  Mrs  Hold-fast-bad,)  I  say,  when  nis  chil- 
Mr  Mind  plays  ^^^^  perceived  how  the  Lord  VViU-be- will  had 
the  man.  served  them  that  dwelt  with  him,  what  do  they 

hut  (lest  they  should  drink  of  the  same  cup)  endeavour  to  make 
their  escape.  But  Mr  Mind  being  wary  of  it,  took  them,  and 
put  them  in  hold  in  his  house  till  the  morning,  (for  this  was  done 
over-night,)  and  remembering  that  by  the  law  of  Mansoul  all  Dia- 
bolonians  were  to  die  (and  to  be  sure  they  were  at  least  by  father's 
side  such,  and  some  say  by  mother's  side  too;)  what  does  he,  but 
takes  them,  and  puts  them  in  chains,  and  carries  them  to  the 
self  same  place  where  my  lord  hanged  his  two  before,  there  he 
hanged  them.  The  townsmen  also  took  great  encouragement 
at  this  act  of  Mr  Mind,  and  did  what  they  could  to  have  taken 
some  more  of  these  Diabolonian  troublers  of  Mansoul;  but  at 
that  time  the  rest  lay  so  close,  that  they  could  not  be  apprehen- 
ded; so  they  set  against  them  a  diligent  watch  and  went  every 
man  to  his  place.* 

I  told  you  a  little  before,  that  Diabolus  and  his  army  were 
somewhat  abashed  and  discouraged  at  the  sight  of  what  my  Lord 
Will-be-will  did,  when  he  hanged  up  those  two  young  Diabolo- 
nians;  but  his  discouragement  quickly  turned  itself  into  furious 
mildness  and  rage  against  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  fight  it  he 
would.  Also  the  townsmen  and  captains  within  had  their  hopes 
and  expectations  heightened,  believing  at  last  the  day  would  be 
theirs,  so  they  feared  them  the  less.  Their  subordinate  preacher 
too  made  a  sermon  about  it,  and  took  that  theme  for  his  text, 
"  Gad,  a  troop  shall  overcome  him,  but  he  shall  overcome  at 
the  last."  Whence  he  showed,  that  though  Mansoul  should 
be  sorely  put  to  it  at  the  first,  yet  the  victory  should  most  cer- 
tanily  be  Mansoul's  at  the  last,  Gen.  xlix.  19.t 

So  Diabolus  commanded  that  his  drummer  should  beat  a 
charge  against  the  town,  and  the  captains  also  that  were  in  tiie 
town  sounded  a  charge  against  them,  but  they  had  no  drum, 
they  were  trumpets  of  silver  with  which  they  sounded  against 
them.  Then  they  which  were  of  the  camp  of  Diabolus  came 
down  to  the  town  to  take  it,  and  the  captains 
The  battle  be^-ms  .^  ^^^^  ^^^^j^^  ^^,j^i^  the  slingers  at  Mouth- 
betrueejiMansoTil  plaved  upon  them  amain.     And  now 

and  the  arn.y  of       ^j^^^.^    ^^^^'^  nothing  heard    in  the    camp    of 
Diabolus.  Diabolus  but  horrible  rage  and  blasphemy; 

but  in  the  town  good   words,  prayer,   and  singing  of  psalms. 

•  Covetousness,  under  whatever  name  it  assumes,  must  be  mortifiecl,  for  it 

*^  t  This  waV  arcruing  wisely,  and  thus  shouhl  the  chrislian  encourage  him 
self  in  the  Lord  his  G:)d,  whin  assaulted  by  an  army  of  Doubters. 


204  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

The  enemy  replied  with  horrible  ohjections,  and  the  tcrriblenesa 
of  their  drum;  but  the  town  made  answer  with  the  slapping  of 
their  slings,  and  the  melodious  noise  of  their  trumpets.  And 
thus  the  figlit  lasted  for  several  days  together,  only  now  and  then 
they  had  some  small  intermission,  in  which  the  townsmen  refresh- 
ed themselves,  and  the  captains  made  ready  for  another  assault. 
Tiie  captains  of  Immanuel  were  clad  in  silver  armour,  and 
the  soldiers  in  that  which  was  of  proof;  the  soldiers  of  Diabolus 
were  clad  in  iron,  which  was  made  to  give  place  to  Immanuel '& 
engine  shot.  In  the  town  some  were  hurt,  and  some  were 
greatly  wounded.  Now  the  worst  of  it  was,  a  surgeon  was 
scarce  in  Mansoul,  for  that  Immanuel  at  this  time  was  absent. 
Rev.  xxii.  2.  Ps.  xxxviii.  5.  Howbeit,  with  the  leaves  ot  a  tree 
the  wounded  were  kept  from  dying,   yet  their  Avounds  greatly 

TTZT       r  -^n       putrified,  and  some  did  grievously  stink.      Of  the 

Who  of  Man- \  '     ,  a  a    i       ■,  t      « 

,     -^  ^  townsmen  these  were  wounded,  to  wit,  my  Lord 

,    ,  Reason,  he  was  wounded  in  the  head.     Another 

that  was  wounded,   was   the  brave  Lord-may  or  v 

he  was  wounded  in  the  eye.      Another  that  was  wounded,   was 

Mr  Mind;   he   received  his    wound   about  the    stomach.      The 

„      ^  ,    honest  subordinate  preacher  also  received  a  shot  not 

fjjf     far  off  the  heart,  but  none  of  these  were  mortal.     Many 

^  '  '  ■  also  of  the  inferior  sort  were  not  only  wounded,   but 

slain  our-right.     Now  in  the  camp  of  Diabolus  were  wounded  and 

rr?     '•    //  slain  a  considerable  number:  for  instance.  Captain 

/■  n*      I^age  was  wounded,   and  so  was  Captain  Cruel. 

11  Captain  Damnation  was  made  to  retreat,  and  in- 

boLus  -ivers        ^^^.^^^^  himself  further  off  of  Mansoul ;  the  standard 

ivminded  and  ^^^^  of  Diabolus  was  beaten  down,  and  his  standard- 

*  ^'"*  bearer.   Captain  Much-hurt,  had  his  brains  beat 

out  with  a   sling-stone,   to  the  no  little  grief  and  shame  of  his 

prince  Diabolus. 

Many  also  of  the  Doubters  were  slain  out-right,  though  enough 
of  them  were  left  alive  to  make  Mansoul  shake  and  totter.      Now 

-       .  the  victory  that  day  being  turned  to  Mansoul,  put 

^  ^)^fh^^t  g^'^^t  valour  into  the  townsmen  and  captains,  and 
turned  that      j.q^.j,,.^,j  Diabolus's  camp  with  a  cloud,  but  withal 

V^ci^  it  made  them  far  more  furious.      So  the  next  day 

sou  ,      c.  Mansoul  rested,   and  commanded  that  the  bells 

should  be  rung,  the  trumpets  also  joyfully  sounded,  and  the 
captains  shouted  round  the  town.* 

My  Lord  Will-be-will  also  was  not  idle,  but  did  notable  service 
within  against  the  domestics,  oi*  the  Diabolonians,  that  were  in 

*  By  this  b:itllo  wc  may  mulersianil  the  conflict  that  often  takes  place  1k?- 
twtcn  fahh  and  utkbt  litf.  Tlic  believer  may  be  wounded,  but  shall  nol  be  slaiiw 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  205 

the  town,  not  only  by  keeping  of  them  in  awe;  for  he  lighted  on 
one  at  last  whose  name  was  Mr  Any-thing,  a  fellow  of  whom 

itr    T      1  rT;-7T    mention  was  made  before,  for  it  was  he,  if  you 
J\lu  Lord  Will-  ,        .1    ^1  w^u    .1         "11  T^- 

h    -■lit  h  tl        remember,  that  brought  the  three  icUows  to  Dia- 
,-,        .,  .  bolus,  Avhom  the  Diabolonians  took  out  of  Can- 

one  Anii-lhinsC')    ^  •     t^  ■,  •  j  .i    .  j    , 

,      ^  J      ^      tain  Uoanerges's  companies,  and  that  persuaded 

dllU  Oils  1jOOS6-      ^,  ^I'^ii  I  1  ,1         ,  ,, 

r    ^          J  them   to  list  themselves  under  the   tyrant,    to 

*oot,  and  com-  a    \  ..          •      ^    ^v                      r  ci      i  i    •               t        i 

■tS  47  ^1        4  fight  against  the  army  ot   bhaddai:   my  Lord 

mitteth  them  to  -.-j^.,,  ,         -,1    i       ^     /          ^  vi     t-w-  x    i 

,  AVill-be-will  also  took  a  notable  Diabolonian, 

whose  name  was  Loose-foot;  this  Loose-foot 
was  a  scout  to  the  vagabonds  in  Mansoul,  and  used  to  carry  ti- 
dings out  of  Mansoul  to  the  camp,  and  out  of  the  camp  to  those 
of  the  enemies  in  Mansoul;  both  these  my  lord  sent  away  safe  to 
Mr  Trueman  the  goaler,  with  a  commandment  to  keep  them  in 
irons;  for  he  intended  tiien  to  have  them  out  to  be  crucified, 
when  it  would  be  for  the  best  to  the  corporation,  and  most  for 
the  discouragement  of  the  camp  of  the  enemies.* 

My  Lord-mayor  also,  though  he  could  not  stir  about  so  much 
as  formerly;  because  of  the  wound  that  he  had  lately  received, 
yet  gave  he  out  orders  to  all  that  were  the  natives  of  Mansoul, 
to  look  to  their  watch  and  stand  upon  their  guard,  and,  as  oc- 
casion shall  offer,  to  prove  themselves  men.  Mr  Conscience 
the  preacher  also  did  his  utmost  to  keep  all  his  good  documents 
alive  nv.5n  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  jSIansoul. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

The  inhabitants  of  Mansoul  made  a  rash  sortie  on  the  enemy  by  nigfht,  but 
are  repulsed  with  loss.  Eiahclus  makes  a  desperate  attack  upon  Feel-gute, 
which  being  weak,  he  forces,  and  his  army  of  Doubters  possess  the  town,  com- 
mitting mych  violence.  The  inhabitants  agree  to  petition  Immanuel,  and  ob- 
tain the  assistance  of  the  secretary.  Captain  Credence  presents  the  petition, 
is  favourably  received,  and  made  Lord  lieutenant  of  a  11  the  forces. 

WELL,  a  while  after  the  captains  and  stout  ones  of  the  town 

of  Mansoul  agreed,  and  resolved  upon  a  time  to  make  a  sally  out 

upon  the  camp  of  Diabolus,  and  this  must  be  done  in  the  night, 

rrn         ...  and   there  was  the  folly   of  Mansoul  (for  the 

The  captains         •  i  ^  •      i  ^\     x.     Jt      ^\.  V   ..  .i_ 

,/.    r  ,j       night  IS  always  the  best  lor  the  enemy,  but  the 

.,     ^  worst  for  Mansoul    to  ficht  in\  but  vet  they 

upon  the  enemy.  ,,   ,     .,    ^,    .  ^  -'      •••',      .1    ••'^ 

^  "^    would  do  it,  their  courage  was  so  high;  their 

last  victory  also  still  stuck  in  their  memories. 

The  night  appointed  being  come,  the  prince's  brave  captains 

*  Any-thing  means  indifference  about  religion— a  conformity,  or  opposition 
to  it,  as  convenience  requires.    Loose-foot,  may  signify  a  careless  Avalk  and 
convex-sation. 
S 


206  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Thfiv  fifrl  t  n    ^^^^  ^'^^^  ^^°  should  lead  the  van  in  this  new  and 
.       -^  1%  desperate  expedition  against  Diabolas,  and  against 

irn  I  *7  *i  ^»is  Diabclonian  arm}-;  and  the  lot  fell  to  Captain 
tViio  lead  the    >^      ,  i  r-.     ^  •  V.         •  r^     *  •    r.     j 

Credence  and  Uaptam  hxperience;  Laptain  Good- 

hope  led  the  forlorn-liope  (this  Captain  Experi- 
ence the  prince  created  such  -when  himself  resided  in  the  town 
„  ,  ofMansoul;)  so  as  I  said,  they  made  their  sally  out 
f  11  upon  the  array  that  lay  in  the  siege  against  them;  and 

J  '       their  hap  was  to  fall  in  with  the  the  main  body  of  their 

enemies.  Now  Diabolus  and  his  men,  being  expertly  accustom- 
ed to  night-work,  took  the  alarm  presently,  and  were  as  ready  to 
give  them  battle,  as  if  they  had  sent  them  word  of  their  coming. 
Wherefore  to  it  they  went  amain,  and  blows  were  hard  on  every 
side;  the  hell-drum  also  was  beat  most  furiously,  while  the 
trumpets  of  the  prince  most  sweetly  sounded.  And  thus  the 
battle  was  joined,  and  Captain  Insatiable  looked  to  the  enemies' 
carriages,  and  waited  when  he  should  receive  some  prey. 

The  prince's  captain's  fought  it  stoutly,  beyond  what  indeed 

rpj       r   If    could  be  expected  they  should;  they  wounded  many, 

jy^o        l\^Qy  made  the  whole  army  of  Diabolus  to  make  a  re- 

^'        treat.    But  I  cannot  tell  how,  but  as  the  brave  Captain 

Credence,  Captain    Good-hope,  and  Captain  Experience,  were 

upon  the  pursuit,  cutting  down  and  following  hard  after  the  enemy 

_         .      „^      in  the  rear,  Captain  Credence  stumbled  and  fell,  by 

,   -^     ,      ^        which  fall  he  caught  so  ereat  a  hurt,  that  he  could 

not  arise,  till  Captain  Experience  helped  him  up,  at 

which  their  men  were  put  in  disorder;  the  captain  also  was  so  full 

of  pain,  that  he  could  not  forbear  but  aloud  to  cry  out;  attliis  the 

other  two  captains  fainted,  supposing  that  Captain  Credence  had 

received  his  mortal  wound;  their  men  also  were  more  disordered, 

„,  ^     /.,,       and  had  no  mind  to  fight.     Now  Diabolus  being 

Tlie  vest  of  the 

.      f  •  f      very  observing,  though  at  this  time  as  yet  he  Avas 

"  ^        '     put  to   the    worst,  perceiving  that  a  halt  was 

made  among  the  pursuers,  what  does  he,  but  taking  it  for  granted 

that  the  captains  were  either  wounded  or  dead,  he  therefore 

at   first   makes    a    stand,  then   faces    about,    and  so   comes    up 

■f^.  J  J  .  T  upon  the  prince's  army  with  as  much  of  his 
JJiaOolus  takes    ^^^,^^   ^^  j^^^  ^^^j^j  ^^^^^  j^j^  ^^^  ^^^   j^j^   j^^^ 

P  '^^^'  was     to    fall    in    just   among    the    three    cap- 

tains, Captain  Credence,  Captain  Good-hope,  and  Captain  Ex- 
perience, and  did  cut,  Avound,  and  pierce  them  so  dreadfully, 
that  what  through  discouragement, what  through  disorder,  and 
.  ,  \vl«at  through  the  woiiuds  that  now  tliey  had  re- 
I  he  prince  s  ^.^,■^^^^]^  and  also  the  loss  of  much  blood,  they  scarce 
forces  beaten.  ^^.^^.^  ^,^j^   (though   they   had  for  their  power  *he 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  207 

three  Lest  hands  in  Mansoul)  to  get  safe   into  the   town   again. 

Now  wlien  the  body  of  the  prince's  army  saw  how  these  three 

Captains  were  put  to  the  worst,  they  thought  it  their  wisdom  to 

make  as  safe  and  good  a  retreat  as  they  could,  and  so  returned  by 

the  sally  port  again, and  so  there  was  an  end  of  the  present  action.* 

Diabolus  was  so  flushed  with  this  night's  work,  that  he  pro- 

j^-  J  J      /}     J    ]     raised   himself  in   a  few  days  an    easy   and 

•^  '     complete  conquest  over  the  town  of  Mansoul: 

wherefore  on  the  day  following  he  comes  up  to  the  sides  thereof 

with  great  boldness,  and  demands  entrance,   and  that  forthwith 

„    ,  ,       they  deliver   themselves   up   to    his   government 

He  dema7icls     t.\      -r^-  \.  i      •        *       *i    *  m-     t,  * 

,  (the   Diabolonians  too   that  were  withm  began  to 

be  somewhat  brisk,  as  we  shall  show  afterwards,) 

but  the  valiant  lord-mayor  replied,  that  what  he  got  he  must  get 

_,  ,    by   force;  for  as  long  as  Immanuel  their  prince  was 

in  yor  s  j^Jj^e,  (though  he  at  present  was  not  so  with  them  as 

ansivei .  ^^^  wished,)   they  could  never  consent  to  yield 

Mansoul  up  to  anothei\ 

The  Lord  Will-be  will  then  stood  up,  and  said,  *'  Diabolus, 
7?  rrv;  /        ^^^^^  master  of  the   den,  and  enemy  to  all  that 

-■iT^ih  is  good,  we  poor   inhabitants  of  the   town   of 

ivi  s  speec  .  Mansoul  are  too  well  acquainted  v/ith  thy  rule 
and  government,  and  with  the  end  of  those  things  that  for  certain 
will  follow  submitting  to  thee,  to  do  it.  Wherefore,  though 
a  while  we  were  without  knowledge,  we  suffered  thee  to  take  us 
(as  the  bird  that  saw  not  the  snare  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  fowler,) 
yet  since  we  have  been  turned  from  darkness  to  light,  we  have 
also  been  turned  from  the  power  of  Satan  to  God.  And  though 
through  thy  subtlety,  and  the  subtlety  of  the  Diabolonians  wiiliin, 
we  have  sustained  much  loss,  and  also  plunged  ourselves  into 
much  perplexity,  yet  give  up  ourselves,  lay  down  our  arms,  and 
yield  to  so  horrid  a  tyrant  as  thou,  we  will  not;  die  upon  the 
the  place  we  chuse  rather  to  do.  Besides,  we  have  hopes  that 
in  time  deliverance  will  come  from  court  unto  us,  and  therefore 
we  yet  will  maintain  war  against  thee.f 

This  brave  speech  of  the  Lord  Will-be-will,  with   that  also 

of  the  lord-mayor,    somewhat  abated  the    boldness  of  Diabo- 

.      lus,   though  it  kindled  the  fury  of  his  rage.     It 

I  he  ^«P^"J^*  also  encouraged  the  townsmen  and  captains;  yea, 

encouraged.     .^  ^^^  ^^  ^  plaster  to  the  brave  Captain  Credence's 

*  The  night  of  darkness  and  desertion  was  not  a  proper  season  for  this  ex- 
extion.  This  sally  seems  inte^ided  to  describe  the  prevalence  cf  a  self  confi- 
dent spirit,  which  cannot  issue  well;  for  faith,  liope,  and  experience  are 
wounded.  .  . 

t  Whatever  temporary  advantage  Satan  may  gain  over  a  gracious  soul, 
yet  "  the  root  of  the  matter  remaining,"  it  will  not  give  place  to  him,  or  pa- 
tiently endure  the  thoughts  of  returning  under  his  hellish  tyranny. 


208  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

•wound;  for  you  must  know  that  a  brave  speech  now,  when  the 
captains  of  the  town,  with  their  men  of  war,  came  home  routea, 
and  wlien  tlie  enemy  took  courage  and  bohh'.ess  at  the  success 
that  he  had  oljtained,  to  draw  up  to  the  walls,  and  demand  en- 
trance, at  he  did,  vras  in  season,  and  also  advantageous. 

The  Lord  Will-be-will  also  played  the  man  within,  for  while 
Trr-JT  t        -775    the  captains  and  soldiers  were  in  the  field,  he  was 

,,  in  arms  in  the  town,  and  wherever  by  him  there 

^  "'  was  a  Diabolonian  found,  they  were  forced  to  feel 

the  weight  of  his  heavy  hand,  and  also  the  edge  of  his  penetrat- 
ing sword;  many  therefore  of  the  Diabolonians  he  wounded,  as  the 
Lord  Cavil,  tlie  Lord  Brisk,  the  Lord  Pragmatic,  the  Lord  Mur- 
mur; several  also  of  the  meaner  sort  he  sorely  maimed:  though 
there  cannot  at  this  time  an  account  be  given  you  of  any  that  he 
slew  outright.  The  cause,  or  rather  the  advantage  that  my 
Lord  "Will-be-will  had  at  this  time  to  do  thus,  was,  for  that  the 
captains  were  gone  out  to  fight  the  enemy  in  the  field.  For  now, 
thought  the  Diabolonians  Avithin,  is  our  time  to  stir  and  make  an 
uproar  in  the  town;  what  do  they  therefore  but  quickly  get  them- 
selves into  a  body,  and  fall  forthwith  to hurricaning  in  Mansoul, 
as  if  now  nothing  but  whirlwind  and  tempest  should  be  there: 
wherefore,  as  I  said,  he  takes  this  opportunity  to  fall  in  among 
them  witli  his  men,  cutting  and  slashing  with  courage  that  was 
undaunted;  at  which  the  Diabolonians  with  all  haste  dispersed 
themselves  to  their  holds,  and  my  lord  to  his  place  as  before. 

This  brave  act  of  my  lord  somewhat  revenged  the  wrong 
done  by  Diabolus  to  the  captains,  and  also  let  them  know,  that 
A*  fl  ■  h'h  ^^^^"soul  was  not  to  be  parted  Avith,  for  the  loss 
r  -,1  ^  1    of  a  victory  or  two,  wherefore  the  wing  of  the  t}- 

faith  to  crush         ^  i-    .         •  .     i        .•        ?  • 

j^-   r   •  rant  was    dipt  again,  as  to  boasting,  1  mean,  in 

comparison  of  what  he  would  have  done  if  the 
Diabolonians  had  put  the  town  to  the  same  plight  to  which  he 
had  put  the  captains. 

Well,  Diabolus  yet  resolves  to  have  the  other  bout  with  Man- 
soul;  for,  thought  he,  since  I  beat  them  once,  I  may  beat  them 
twice:  wherefore  he  commanded  his  men  to  be  read\-  at  such 
an  hour  of  the  night  to  make  a  fi-esh  assault  upon  the  town,  and 
he  gave  it  out  in  special,  tliat  they  should  bend  all  their  force 
XT  t -'  ~  1  t  h  '''a«'"st  Feel-gate,  and  attempt  to  break  into 
,  '  ^  '  the  town  through  that.  The  word  that  then 
can  do  upon  the     ,  ^    i  •      re  j       i  i-  u  n 

'c    ,.         he  gave  to  his  officers  and  soldiers  was  Hell- 
sense  and feelins^s  c  *     i      •  i  i       -c        i.       i   •  ,\ 

r  ^1       I       „•  fii'C.     And  said  he,  it  we  break  in  upon  them, 

of  the  christian.  r      •  i  i        -.i  -^i  -.i 

''  as   I  wish  we   do,  either  with   some,    or  with 

all  our  foi'ce,  let  them  that  break  in  look  to  it,  that  they  forget  not 
the   word.     And  let  notiiing  be  heard  in  the  town  of  Mansoul, 


BY  JOHN  UUNYAN.  20? 

but  Hell-fire,  hell-fire,  hell-fire !  The  drummer  was  also  to  beat 
without  ceasing,  and  the  standard-bearers  were  to  display  their 
colours;  the  soldiers  too  were  to  put  on  what  courage  they  could, 
and  to  see  that  they  played  manfully  their  parts  against  the  town.* 
So  the  night  being  come,  and  all  things  by  the  tyrant  made  rea- 
dy for  the  work,  he  suddenly  makes  his  assault  upon  Feel-gate, 
and  after  he  had  a  while  struggled  there,  he  thi-ows  the  gates 
wide  open;  for  the  truth  is,  those  gates  were  but  weak,  and  so 
most  easily  made  to  yield.  When  Diabolus  had  thus  far  made 
his  attempt,  he  placed  his  captains,  to  wit,  Torment  and  No-ease, 
there;  so  he  attempted  to  press  forward,  but  the  prince's  captains 
came  down  upon  him,  and  made  his  entrance  more  diflicult  than 
he  desired.  And  to  speak  truth,  they  madcAvhat  resistance  they 
could;  but  three  of  their  best  and  most  valiant  captains  being 
wounded,  and  by  their  wounds  made  much  incapable  of  doing 
rpj  f  the  town  that  service  they  would  (and  all  the 

^.   ,   ,    '^ /  rest  having  more  than  their  hands  full  of  Doubt- 

Jjiabolus   possess  j  .u     •  ^    •        .i     *.  r   n  ^  t\-    \     ^         \ 

^,  ,      ^    f.^,  ers,  and  their  captams  that  followed  Diabolus,) 

themsetves  of  the  ^,  ^  i      ui    r  i  • 

, .,  •' ,  they  were  overpowered  with  torce,  nor  could 

to~i.v)i,  lolule  the  ^,    -^  ,         ,,  ^    c  ^\      ^  \t'u       r 

_'.         f,  r  they  keep  them  out  ot   the  town.      Vvherefore 

cahtams  of  Im-  ^,  .        .  ,  .,  ♦  •      t,  »     i  ^i 

^        in.  the  prince  s  men  and  tlie  captains  betook  them- 

,  ^^  selves  to  the  castle,  as  to  the  strong-hold  of  the 

town:  and  this  they  did,  partly,   for  their  own 

security  partly,    for  the  security  of  the  town,  and   partly,    or 

rather  chiefly,  to  preserve  to  Immanuel  the  prerogative   I'oyal 

of  Mansoul,  for  so  was  the  castle  of  Mansoul. 

The  captains  therefore  being  fled  into  the  castle,  the  enemy, 

without  much  resistance,  possessed  themselves  of  the  rest  of  the 

town,  and  spreading  themselves  as  they  went  into  every  corner, 

they  cried  out  as   they  marched,    according  to  the  command  of 

the  tyrant.  Hell-fire,  hell-fire,   hell-fire!  so  that  nothing  for  a 

while  throughout  the  town  of  Mansoul  could  be  heard  but  the 

direful  noise  of  Hell-fire,  together  with  the  roaring  of  Diabolus's 

drum.      And  now  did  the  clouds  hang  black  over  Mansoul,  nor 

to  i-eason,  did  any   thing  but  ruin  seem  to   attend  it.     Diabolus 

also  quartered  his  soldiers  in  the  houses  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 

town  of  Mansoul.     Yea,  the  subordinate  preacher's  house  was  as 

full  of  these   outlandish  Doubters  as  ever  it  could  hold;  and  so 

*  It  is  now  determined  to  bend  all  the  force  of  Diabolus  against  Feel-gate., 
and  the  cry  was  incessantly  to  be  Hcll-Jlre!  Hell-fire!  The  meaning  is  this: 
christians  are  to  live  by  faith,  not  by  sense,  or  feeling— they  should  derive 
their  hope,  not  from  their  feelings  and  frames  in  religious  duties,  &c,  but 
from  Jesus  alone,  and  his  perfect  righteousness.  But  if  on  the  contrary,  they 
depend  on  their  feelings,  Satan  may  possibly  enter  the  soul  with  innunierablfi 
doubts,  and  the  fear  of  hell-fire  may  be  ten-ible. 
.S  2 


2L0  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

was  my  Lord-mayor's  and  my  Lord  Will-be-will's  also.     Yea, 

where  was  there  a  corner,  a  cottage,  a  barn,   or  a  hog-sty,  that 

now  was  not  full  of  these  vermin?  Yea,  they  turned  tlie  men  of  the 

town  out  of  their  houses,  and  would  lie  in  their  beds,  and  sit  at 

their  tables  themselves.     Ah,  poor  Mansoul !    now  thou  feel  est 

the  fruits  of  sin,  and  what  venom  was  in  the  flattering  words  of 

Mr    Carnal-security  !    They  made  great  havoc  of  whatever  they 

rm  7-.  7x  laid  their  hands  on;  yea,  they  fired  the  town  in 
The  Doubters  ,      ,  '  .'      '  i  -i  i  i 

several  i)laces:   many  vouns:  cnil(U"en  also  Avere 
make  qreat      ,     ^,  i     i     i  •        •  .1  ^u  ^ 

,  ^.     ^,       by  them  dashed  in  pieces,  yea,  those  that  were 

havoc  m  the       •' .         ,  . ,         ,     .  1    •      ^1    •  .1      , 

yet    unborn    thev  destroyed    in   their    mother's 

tOIOTt  -  •■ 

Avombs;  for  you  must  needs  think  that  it  could 
not  now  be  otherwise;  for  what  conscience,  what  pity,  what 
bowels  of  compassion  can  any  expect  at  the  hands  of  out- 
landish Doubters?  iNIany  in  Mansoul  that  were  women,  both 
j^oung  and  old,  they  forced,  ravished,  and  beast-like  abused,  so 
that  they  swooned,  miscarried,  and  many  of  them  died,  and  so 
lay  at  the  top  of  every  street,  and  in  all  by-places  of  the  town. 
And  now  did  Mansoul  seem  to  be  nothing  but  a  den  of  dragons, 
an  emblem  of  hell,  and  a  place  of  total  darkness.  Now  did 
Mansoul  lie  almost  like  the  barren  wilderness:  nothing  but  net- 
tles, briers,  thorns,  weeds,  and  stinking  things  seem  now  to  cover 
the  face  of  Mansoul.  I  told  you  before,  how  that  tliese  Dia- 
bolonian  Doubters  turned  the  men  of  Mansoul  out  of  their  beds; 
and  now  I  will  add,  they  wounded  them,  they  mauled  them,  yea, 
and  almost  brained  many  of  them.  Many,  did  I  say?  yea,  most, 
if  not  all  of  them.  Mr  Conscience  they  so  wounded,  yea,  and 
his  wounds  so  festered,  that  he  could  have  no  ease  day  nor  night, 
^    1         7  but  lay  as  if  continually  upon  a  rack   (but 

^,     ^'  ■^      thatShaddai   rules  all,    certainly    they    had 

the  townsme-ii.  i   •     1  •  ^  •  w  \    \t     t       i  ^1 

slam  bun    outngnt. )      My  Lord-mayor  tliey 

so  abused  that   tliey  almost  put  out  his  eyes;  my  Lord  Will-be- 

_,  ^       ,  ,  will  got  into  the  castle;  thev  intended  to  bave 

Satan  has  a  par-      ,  j ,  •       Hi.      •  /    »i       111 

f    ^    , -f  chopped  lum  all  to  pieces,  tor  they  looked  up- 

/     '-^  .      on  him  (as  his  heart  now  stood)  to  be  one  of  the 

ascainst  a  sancti-  ^..i    *         -at  1        •     .  i^-  1 

^  .     ...  very  worst  that  was  in  Mansoul  against  Uiabo- 

•^  ^         *  lus  and  his  crew.    And  indeedhe  showed  him- 

self a  man,  and  more  of  his  exploits  you  will  hear  of  afterwards. 
Now  a  man  might  have  walked  for  many  days  together  in 
Mansoul,  and  scarce  have  seen  one  in  the  town  that  locked  like 
a  religious  man.  Oh  the  fearful  state  of  Mansoul  now!  now 
^.  1  f  17        every  corner  swarmed  with  outlandish  Doubters; 

Ihesouljuu  red-coats  and  black-coats  walked  the  town  by 
0/  ide  thoughts  j,i^^gtg^,g^  ^^^^  f,ii^^^  yp  j^ll  ^i,g  i^ouscs  with  hid- 
a;ir/6^fiV/'^'"^^«-«ous  noises,  vain  songs,  Iving  stories  and  blasphe- 


BY  JOHN  BUN  VAN.  211 

raous  language  against  Shaddai  and  his  son.  Now  also  those 
Diabolonians  that  lurked  in  the  walls,  and  dens,  and  holes 
that  were  in  the  town  of  Mansoul,came  forth  and  showed  them- 
selves; yea,  walked  with  open  face  in  company  with  the  Doubters 
that  were  in  jNIansoul.  Yea,  they  had  more  boldness  now  to 
walk  the  streets,  to  haunthouses,  and  to  show  themselves  abroad 
than  had  any  of  the  hon-st  inhabitants  of  the  now  woful  town 
of  Mansoul.  But  Diabolus  and  his  outlandish  men  Avere  not  at 
peace  in  Mansoul;  for  they  were  not  there  entertained  as  were 
the  captains  and  forces  of  Immanuel;  the  townsmen  browbeat 
them  what  they  could:  nor  did  they  partake  or  make  destruction 
of  any  of  the  necessaries  of  Mansoul,  but  that  which  they  seized 
on  against  the  townsmen's  will;  Avhat  they  could  they  hid  trora 
them,  and  what  they  could  not  they  had  with  an  ill-will.  Tliey, 
poor  hearts,  had  rather  have  had  their  room  than  their  company, 
but  they  were  at  present  their  captives,  and  their  captives  for 
the  present  thev  were  forced  to  be,  Rom.  vii.  But  I  say,  they 
discountenanced  them  as  much  as  they  were  able,  and  showed 
them  all  the  dislike  that  they  could.* 

The  captains  also  from  the  castle  held  them  in  continual  play 
with  their  slings,  to  the  chafing  and  fretting  of  the  minds  ot  the 
enemies.  True,  Diabolus  made  a  a  great  many  attempts  to  have 
,,.    ^,    „     .  broken    open     the    gates   of  the   castle,     but 

Mr  Godly-fear  j^j^.  Godly-fear  was  made  the  keeper  of  that, 
viade  keeper  ^^^^^  j^^  ^^^^  ^  ^.^^^  of  courage,   conduct,  and 

of  ike  castle-  yalour,  so  that  it  was  in  vain,  as  long  as  life  last- 

^«^«*-  ed  within  him,  to  think  to  do  that  work,  though 

mostly  desired;  wherefore  all  the  attempts  that  Diabolus  made 
against  him  were  fruitless.  (I  have  wished  sometime  that  that 
man  had  had  the  whole  rule  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. ) 

Well,  this  was  the  condition  of  the  town  of  Man- 
The  totvji  o/g^^j  f^^,  ^^o^^j.  ^^^Q  ygj^j,,  and  a  half;  the  body  of  the 
Mansoul  the  ^^^^.^  ^^^^  ^j^^  ^^^^  ^f  ,,,ar;  the  people  of  the  town 
seat  ofimr.  ^^^^^  j^.j^.^^  -^^^^  l^oles^  and  the  glory  of  Mansoul 
was  laid  in  the  dust;  what  rest  then  could  be  to  the  inhabitants, 
what  peace  could  Mansoul  have,  and  what  sun  could  shine  upon 
it?  Had  the  enemy  lain  so  long  without  in  the  plain  against  the 
town,  it  had  been  enough  to  famish  them;  but  now  when 
they  shall  be  within,  when  the  town  shall  be  their  tent,  their 
trench,  and  fort  against  the  castle  that  was  in  the  town,  when 
the  town  shall  be  against  the  town,  and  shall  serve  to  be  a 
defence  to  the  enemies  of  her  strength  and  life;  I  say,  when  they 

*  This  is  an  awful  representation  of  the  state  of  a  soul  overwhelmed  with 
distressinff  doubts  of  Go^'s  love,  and  fears  of  eternal  destruction;      t«™l7^ 
Snd  « loss  of  ease,"  take  possession.    The  understanding:  is  darkened,  and  t!,e 


212  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

^.     ,  shall  make  use  of  the  forts  and  town-holds  to  secure 

themselves  in,  even  till  they  shall  take,  spoil,  and 
demolish  the  castle;  this  was  terrible,  and  yet  this  was  now  the 
state  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.* 

After  the  town  of  Mansoul  had  been  in  this  sad  and  lamenta- 
ble condition  for  so  long  a  time  as  I  have  told  you,  and  no 
petitions  that  they  had  presented  their  prince  with  (all  this  while) 
could  prevail,  the  inhabitants  of  the  town,  to  wit,  tJie  elders, and 
chief  of  Mansoul,  gather  together,  and  after  some  time  spent  in 
condoling  their  miserable  state,  and  this  misei'able  judgment 
coming  upon  them,  they  agreed  together  to  draw  up  yet  another 
\t  ^  r  7/  f  -'  petition,  and  to  send  it  away  to  Immanuel  for 
'  ,  .  /'•'^  relief.  But  Mr  Godly-fear  stood  up,  and  an- 
advice  about  a   n^ri    4.u    ^  i-    i      i  *i 

,        .  .  swered,  "  1  hat  he  knew  his  lord  the  prince  never 

(Iratvincc  lib  a        ,.  ,  ,  ,  .  .-J      c     4^\ 

.  .        f     ff       did,  nor  never  would  receive  a  petition  tor  these 

*     .  matters  from  the  hand  of  any  whoever,  unless  the 

'  *  lord  secretary's  hand  was  to  it  (and  this,  quoth 

he,  is  the  reason  you  prevailed  not  all  this  while)."  Then  they 
said  they  would  draw  up  one,  and  get  the  lord  secretary's  hand 
to  it.  But  Mr  Godly-fear  answered  again,  "  That  he  knew  also 
that  the  lord  secretary  would  not  set  his  hand  to  any  petition 
that  himself  had  not  a  hand  in  composing  and  drawing  up;  and 
besides,  said  he,  the  prince  doth  know  my  lord  secretary's  hand 
from  all  the  hands  in  the  world;  wherefore  he  cannot  be  deceived 
by  any  pretence  whatever;  whei-efore  my  advice  is,  that  you  go 
to  my  lord  and  implore  him  to  lend  you  his  aid."  (Now  he 
abode  in  the  castle,  where  all  the  captains  and  men  at  arms 
were.)  So  they  heartily  thanked  Mr  Godly-fear,  took  his  coun- 
sel, and  did  as  he  had  bidden  them;  so  they  departed  and  came 
to  my  lord,  and  made  known  the  cause  of  their  coming  to  him; 
to  wit,  that  since  Mansoul  was  in  so  deplorable  a  condition, 
his  highness  would  be  pleased  to  undertake  to  draw  up  a  peti- 
tion for  them  to  Immanuel,  the  son  of  the  mighty  Shaddai,  and 
.to  their  king  and  his  father  by  him. 

Then  said  the  secretary  to  them,  "  What  petition  is  it  that 
you  would  have  me  draw  up  for  you'"  But  they  said,  Our  lord 
knows  best  the  state  and  condition  ot  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and 
how  we  are  backslidden  and  degenerated  from  the  prince; 
tl»ou  also  knowest  who  is  come  up  to  war  against  us,  and  how 
Mansoul   is  now   the   seat  of  war.     My  lord  knows,  moreover, 

conscience  wouniltd;  while  a  crowd  of  idle  thoughts,  vanities,  and  biaspliwnies 
increase  the  coiil'ii?.ion  and  dismay. 

*  In  the  midst  of  all  this  misery,  the  castle  is  safe,  or  in  other  words,  the 
lioart  reiuftins  right  with  God,  Gcdiy-fear  being  the  keeper  of  it.  In  many  a 
soul  where  distressing  d<)ul)ts  prevail,  perhai)s  for  years,  yet  th«  feiir  wf  Ciod 
is  in  the  heart  so  that  it  still  cleaves  to  him,  and  opposes  sin. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  213 

what  barbarous  usage  our  men,  women,  and  ebildren  have  suf- 
fered at  their  hands,  and  how  our  liorae-bred  Diabolonians  walk 

rr,j  ^         now  with  more  boldness  than  dare  the  townsmen 

The  secretarii  •     ,,       ,       ^      .>  »,  it.  i      .     . 

,      '^  m  the  streets  ot   Mansoul.     Let  our  lord   tbere- 

,  ^         ,  fore,  accordins:  to  the  wisdom  of  God  that  is  in 

draiv  tip  a         i  •        ,  .-.•       r     i  • 

.  .    ^r  him,  draw  up  a  petition  lor  his  poor   servants  to 

\r  7  our  prince  Immanuel.      "  Well  (said  the  lord  se- 

cretary)  1  will  draw  up  a  petition  tor  you,  and  wil\ 
also  set  my  hand  thereto."  Then  said  they,  "But  when  sliall 
M'e  call  for  it  at  the  hand  of  our  lord?"  He  answered,  "  Your- 
selves must  be  present  at  the  doing  of  it.  Yea,  you  must  put 
your  desires  to  it.  True,  the  hand  and  pen  shall  be  mine,  bu( 
the  ink  and  paper  must  be  yours,  else  how  can  )'ou  say  it  is 
your  petition!  Nor  have  I  need  to  petition  for  myself,  because  I 
have  not  offended. 

He  also  added  as  followeth:  "  No  petition  goes  from  me  in  my 
name  to  the  prince,  and  so  to  his  father  by  him,  but  when  tho 
people,  that  are  chiefly  concerned  therein,  join  in  heart  ami 
soul  in  the  matter,  for  that  must  be  inserted  therein."* 

So  they  heartily  agreed  with  the  sentence  of  the  lord,  and  si 
petition  was  forthwith  drawn  up  for  them.  But  now  who  shall 
carry  it,  that  was  the  next.  But  the  seci'etary  advised  that  Cap  - 
tain  Credence  should  carry  it,  for  he  was  a  well-spoken  man. 
They  therefore  called  for  him,  and  propounded  to  him  the  busi- 
ness. Well,  said  the  captain,  I  gladly  accept  of  the  motion; 
and  though  1  am  lame,  I  will  do  this  business  for  you,  with  as 
much  speed,  and  as  well  as  I  can.f  The  contents  of  the  peti- 
tion were  to  this  purpose: 
rpj     J   f-f-        f        "  O  oin^  loi'd  and   sovereign  prince  Imman- 

^,  -^  '  ^/  uel,  the  potent,  the  long-suffering  prince!  Grace 
Maiisoul  to  the     .     '  j  •   .  \i      ,•  ^  ^    .u      v.  i 

.    .        r  7  *s  poured  into  thv  lips,  and  to  thee  belong  mer- 

prince  immanuel.  ■,  e      •  '      \^        \  i  u  n   j 

•^  cy  and  forgiveness,   though   we   have  rebelled 

against  thee.     We  who   are   no   more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 

Mansoul,  nor  yet  fit  to  partake  of  common  benefits,  do   beseech 

thee,  and  thy  father  by  thee,  to  do  away  our  transgressions.     We 

confess  that  thou  mightestcastus  away  for  them,  but  do  it  not  for 

thy  name's  sake;  let  the  lord  rather  take  an  opportunity,  at   our 

miserable  condition,  to  let  out  his  bowels  of  compassion  to   us; 

*  This  is  an  illustration  of  that  text,  Rom.  viii.  26.  "  The  spirit  helpeth 
our  iiitirniities,  for  we  know  not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought,"  &c. 
The  original  word  helpeth  signifies  helping  togctlter,  like  two  persons  uniting 
to  lift  up  a  weight.  Thus  should  we  ever  implore  the  assistance  of  the  good 
spirit  to  indite  our  petitions;  and  (blessed  be  God)  it  is  said,  "  He  will  give  his 
holy  spirit  to  them  tlial  ask  him."' 

t  Credence  is  a  very  proper  person  to  cany  the  petition,  for  we  are  to  pray 
inj'ailh. 


2U  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

we  are  compassed  on  eveiy  side,  lord;  our  own  backslidings  re- 
prove us,  our  Diabolonians  within  our  town  fright  us,  and  the 
army  of  the  angel  of  the  bottomless  pit  distress  us.  Thy  grace 
can  be  our  salvation,  and  whither  to  go  but  to  thee  we  know  not. 

*'  Furthermore,  O  gracious  prince,  we  luive  weakened  our  cap- 
tains, and  they  are  discouraged,  sick,  and  of  late  some  of  them 
grievously  worsted,  and  beaten  out  of  the  field  by  the  power  and 
force  of  the  tyrant.  Yea,  even  those  of  our  captains,  in  whose 
valour  we  formerly  used  to  put  most  of  our  confidence,  they  are 
as  wounded  m.en.  Besides,  lord,  our  enemies  are  lively,  and 
tliey  are  sti'ong,  they  vaunt  and  boast  themselves,  and  threaten 
to  part  us  among  themselves  for  a  booty.  They  are  fallen  also 
upon  us,  lord,  with  many  thousand  Doubters,  such  as  with  whora 
we  cannot  tell  what  to  do;  they  are  all  grim-looked  and  unmerci- 
ful ones,  and  they  bid  defiance  to  us  and  thee. 

"  Our  wisdom  is  gone,  our  power  is  gone,  because  thou  art 
departed  from  us,  nor  have  we  M-hat  we  may  call  ours,  but  sin, 
shame,  and  confusion  of  face  for  sin.  Take  pity  upon  us,  O  lord, 
take  pity  upon  us,  thy  misei'able  town  of  Mansoul,  and  save  us 
out  of  the  hands  of  our  enemies.      Amen.  "* 

This  petition,  as  was  touched  afore,   was   handed  by  the  lord 

secretary,  and  carried  to  the  court  by  the  brave  and  most  stout 

Captain  Credence.   Now  he  carried  it  out  at  Mouth-gate,  for  that, 

as  I  said,  was  the  sally-port  of  the  town;  and  he  went,  and  came 

to  Immanuel  with  it.      Now  how  it  eame  out  I  do  not  know,  but 

for  certain  it  did,  and  that  so  far  as  to  reach  the  ears  ofDiabolus. 

Thus  I  conclude,  because  that  the  tyrant  had  it  presently  by  the 

end,  and  charged  the  town  of  Mansoul   Avith  it;    saying,  "Thou 

rebellious  and  stubborn-hearted  Mansoul, I  will  make  tliee  to  leave 

c  ^  .        off  petitioning:  art  thou    yet  for  petitioning?   I 

Satan  cannot  ..\        ,      ^,       .     i  «•  ,>    V        i        i 

...  ^         will   make  thee  to  leave    oti. "     lea,   he  also 

"  ^  '  knew  who  the  messenger  was  that  carried  the 
petition  to  the  prince,  and  it  made  him  both  fear  and  rage. 
Wherefore  he  commanded  that  his  drum  should  be  beat  again,  a 
thing  that  Mansoul  could  not  abide  to  hear:  but  M'hen  Diabolus 
would  have  his  drum  beat,  Mansoul  must  abide  the  noise.  Well, 
the  drum  was  beat,  and  the  Diabolonians  were  gathered  together.f 
Then  said  Diabolus,  "O  ye  stout  Diabolonians,  be  it  known 
unto  you,  that  t4iere  is  treachery  hatched  against  us  in  the  re- 
bellious town  of  Mansoul;  for  albeit  the  town  is  in  our  possession, 
as  you  see,  yet  these  miserable  Mansoulians  have  attempted  to 
dare,  and  have  been  so  hardy  as  yet  to    send   to  the  court  of 

*  An  excellent  prayerl  full  of  humility  and  faith, 

t  AVhtM  Christians  pray  Satan  lagts;  for  he  halts  the  prayer  of  faitli,  and 
ihviuls  its  cfTi  ct. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  215 

Iminanuel  for  help.  This  T  give  you  to  understand,  that  ye  may 
yet  know  how  to  carry  it  to  the  wretched  town  of  Mansoul. 
Wherefore,  O  my  trusty  Diabolonians,  I  command,  that  yet  more 
Biabolus  is  en  *"^ '^O'^^y^  ^'^tress  this  town  of  Mansoul,  and 
rag-eel  against  '  ^^  '^  wiih  your  wiles,  ravish  their  women, 
the  toxvn  of  deflower  their  virgins,  slay  their  children,  brain 

J\fansoul  ^^^^^^  ancients,    fire  tlieir    town,    and   do   what 

other  mischief  you  can;  and  let  this  be  the  re- 
ward of  the  Mansoulians  from  me,  for  their  desperate  rebellion 
against  me." 

This  you  see  was  the  charge,  but  something  stepped  in  be- 
twixt that  and  execution,  for  as  yet  there  was  but  little  more 
done  than  to  rage. 

Moreover,  when  Diabolus  had  done  thus,  he  went  the  next  day 
up  to  the  castle  gates,  and  demanded  that,  upon  pain  of  death, 
the  gates  should  be  opened  to  him,  and  that  entrance  should  be 
given  him,  and  his  men  that  followed  after.  To  Avhom  Mr 
Godly-fear  replied  (for  he  it  was  that  had  the  charge  of  the  gate) 
"  That  the  gate  should  not  be  opened  unto  him,  nor  to  the  men 
that  followed  after  him."  He  said,  moreover,  "  That  Mansoul, 
when  she  had  suffered  awhile,  should  be  made  perfect,  strength- 
ened and  settled." 

Satan  cannot       '^'^^^  ^'^  Diabolus,  ''Deliver  me  then  the  men 
abide  faith.       ^^^^   petitioned    against   me,    especially    Captain 
J        '       Credence  that  carried  it  to  your  prince;  deliver 
that  varlet  into  my  hands,  and  I  will  depart  from  the  town."* 

Then  up  starts  a  Diabolonian,  whose  name  was  Mr  Fooling, 
and  said,  "My  lord  offereth  you  fair,  it  is  better  for  you  that 
one  man  perish,  than  that  your  whole  Mansoul  should  be  undone." 

But  Mr  Godly-fear  made  him  this  replication:  "  How  long 
will  Mansoui  be  kept  out  of  the  dungeon,  when  she  hath  given  up 
her  faith  to  Diabolus?  As  good  lose  the  town  as  lose  Captain 
Credence,  for  if  one  be  gone,  the  other  must  follow."  But  to  that 
Mr  Fooling  said  nothing. 

Then  did  my  lord-mayor  reply,  and  said,  "  O  thou  devour- 
ing tyrant,  be  it  known  unto  thee,  we  shall  hearken  to  none  of 
thy  words;  we  are  resolved  to  resist  thee  as  long  as  a  captain,  a 
man,  a  sling,  and  a  stone  to  throw  at  thee,  shall  be  found  in  the 
town  of  Mansoul. 

But  Diabolus  answered,  "Do  you  hope,  do  you  wait,  do  you 

Diabolus  rages.  |°o^/"^-  help  and  deliverance!     You  have  sent 

•=       to     Immanuel,    but    your    wickedness     sticks 

too  close    in   your  skirts   to   let   innocent  prayer  come  out  of 

your  lips.     Think  you,  that  you  shall  be  prevailers,  and  prosper 

•  Cciuld  faith  be  riven  up,  Satan  would  obuiin  all  his  desire. 


216  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

in  this  design?  you  will  fail  in  your  -wish,  you  will  fail  in  your 
attempts^  for  it  is  not  only  I,  but  your  Immanuel  is  against  you. 
Yea  it  is  he  that   hath  sent   me  against  you  to    subdue  you;   for 
what  ihtJn  do  you  hope,  or  by  what  means  will  you  escape?" 
Then  said  my  lord  mayor,  "We  have  sinned  indeed,  but  that 

rr>i     1      1  ,      shall  be  no  help  to    thee,  for  our  Immanuel 

The  lord-mayov^s    ,    ,,        .  ,  .,         i     i    .  •  ^  r  -.u.-  ■ 

.        1-^^*1        hath    said  it,  and  that  in    s:reat  laithtulness, 
speech  just  at  the     ,  *     ,  ,  •      *v.  *  .i     *  t        n    • 

f.         x',        ^  ^' And  hull  that   cometh    to   me  I    wdl   in  no 

time  of  the  return  of    .  ^      *  j     tf    i    .u     i       *  ii        ir^ 

„   ^/ .     ^      ,       -^  wise  cast  out.'     He  hath  also  told  us  (O  our 
Captain  Credence.  \  ^u  ^  i    ^^  r   •         i  1,1       1 

-'  enemy)  that  '  all  manner  of  sin  and  blasphe- 

my shall  be   forgiven  to  the  sons  of  men.'     Therefore  we  dare 
not  despair,  but  will  look  for,  and  wait  for  mercy."* 

And  now  by  this  time  Captain  Credence  was  come  from  the 
court  from  Immanuel  to  the  castle  of  Mansoul,  and  he  returned 
to  them  with  a  packet.  So  my  lord-mayor,  hearing  that  Cap- 
tain Credence  was  come,  withdrew  himself  from  the  noise  of 
the  roaring  of  the  tyrant,  and  left  him  to  yell  at  the  wall  of  the 
town,  or  against  the  gates  of  the  castle.  He  then  came  up  to 
the  captain's  lodgings,  and,  saluting  him,  asked  him  of  his  wel- 
fare, and  what  was  the  best  news  at  court?  but  when  he  asked 
Captain  Credence  that,  the  water  stood  in  his  eyes.  Then  said 
the  captain.  Cheer  up,  my  lord,  for  all  will  be  well  in  time. 
And  with  that  he  first  produced  his  packet,  and  laid  it  by,  but 
that  the  lord-mayor  and  the  rest  of  the  captains  took  for  a  sign 
of  good  tidings.  (Now  a  season  of  grace  being  come,  he  sent 
for  all  the  captains  and  elders  of  tlie  town  that  were  here  and 
there  in  their  lodgings,  in  the  castle,  and  upon  their  guard,  to 
let  them  know  that  Captain  Credence  was  returned  from  the 
court,  and  that  he  had  something  in  general,  and  something  in 
special  to  communicate  to  them.)  So  they  all  came  up  to  him, 
and  saluted  him,  and  asked  him  concerning  his  journey,  and 
Avhat  Avas  the  best  news  at  court!  And  he  answered  them,  as  he 
had  done  the  lord-mayor  before,  that  all  would  be  well  atlast.f 
Now  when  the  captain  had  thus  saluted  them,  he  opened  his 
The  bnrh  t  P^^^^^t,  and  thence  drew  out  of  it  several  notes  for 
.      ",  those  that  he  had   sent  for.      And  the  first  note 

"         '  was  for  my  lord-mayor,  wherein  was   signified: 

a      f    f  "  The  prince  Immanuel  had  taken  it  well  that  my 

^lord-ma  0 "       lord-mayor  had  been   so  true  and  trusty  in  his 
^     '      ofiice,  and  the   great  concerns  that  lay  upon  him 
for  the  town  and  ])eople  of  Mansoul.      Also  lie  bid  him  to  know 
that  he  took  it  well  that  he  had  been  so  bold  for  his  prince  Im- 

*  Notliing  like  the  jirecious  promises  as  an  answer  to  Satau.     With  the 
word  of  God  our  Lord  himself  silenced  the  devil  in  the  wilderness. 

t    This  is  the  proper  langiiag;e  of  faith,  ''All  shall  be  well  at  the  last  " 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  217 

manuel,  and  had  engaged  so  faithfully  in  his  cause  against  Dia- 
bolus.  He  also  signified  at  the  close  of  his  letter,  than  he  should 
shortly  receive  his  reward." 

The  second  note  that  came  out,  was  for  the  noble  T.ord  Will-be- 
Avill,  wherein  there  was  signified,  "  That  his  ])rince 
A  notejor  my  i,^jnanuel  did  well  understand  how  valiant  and  cou- 
Lord  Will-be-  ^^„f^^^^  j^e  had  been  for  tlie  honour  of  his  lord,  now 
■"'^^^-  in\is  absence,  and  when  his  name  was  under  con- 

tempt by  Diabolus.  There  was  signified  also,  that  his  prince  had 
taken  it  well  that  he  had  been  so  faithful  to  the  town  of  Mansoul, 
in  his  keeping  of  so  strict  a  hand  and  eye  over,  and  so  strict  a  rein 
upon  the  necks  of  the  Diabolonians  that  still  were  lurking  in  their 
several  holes  in  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul. 

He  signified  moreover,  that  he  understood  that  my  lord  had  with 
his  own  hand  done  great  execution  upon  some  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
rebels  there,  to  the  great  discouragement  of  the  adverse  party,  and 
to  the  good  example  of  the  whole  town  of  Mansoul,  and  that  short- 
ly his  lordship  should  have  his  reward." 

The  tliird  note  came  out  for  the  subordinate  preacher,  wherein 
was  rignified,    "  That  his  prince  took  it  well  from 
A  note  for  the  j^.^^  ^,-^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^  honestly  and   so   faithfully  per- 
siiborthnate      ^^^^^^^y  ^x%  office,  and  executed  the  trust  committed 
preacher.  ^^  ^-^^^  ^^  j^j^  ^^^,^^  while  he  exhorted,  rebuked,  and 

forewarned  Mansoul  according  to  the  laws  of  the  town. "  He  sig- 
nified moreover,  "  that  he  took  it  well  at  his  hand,  that  he  called 
to  fasting,  to  sack-cloth,  and  ashes,  when  Mansoul  was  under  her 
revolt.  Also,  that  he  called  for  the  aid  of  the  Captain  Boanerges 
to  help  in  so  mighty  a  work,  and  that  shortly  he  also  should  re- 
ceive his  reward." 

The  fourth  note  came  out  for  Mr  Godly-fear,  -.vherein  his  lord 
thus  signified:  "  That  his  lordship  observed,  that 
A  note  for  Mr  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^,^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  in  Mansoul  that  de- 
Godaj-jear.  ^^^^^^^  Mr  Carnal-security,  as  the  only  one  that, 
through  his  subtlety  and  cunning,  had  obtained  for  Diabolus  a  de- 
fection and  decay  of  goodness  in  the  blessed  town  of  Mansoul. 
Moreover,  his  lord  gave  him  to  understand,  that  lie  still  remem- 
bered his  tears  and  mourning  for  the  state  (>f  Mansoul."  It  was 
also  observed  by  the  same  note,  "that  his  lord  took  notice  of  his 
detecting  this  Mr  Carnal-security  at  his  table  among  his  gucsVs,  in 
his  own  house,  and  that  in  the  midst  of  his  jolliness,  even  while  he 
was  seeking  to  perfect  his  villanies  against  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
Immanuel  also  took  notice,  that  this  reverend  person,  Mr  Godly- 
fear,  stood  stoutly  to  it  at  the  gates  of  the  castle  against  all  the 
threats  and  attempts  of  the  tyrant,  and  that  he  had  put  the  towns 
T 


218  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

men  in  a  way  to  make   iheir  petition  to  their  prinee,  so  as  that  he 

might  accept  thereof,  and  as  that  they  might  obtain  an   answer  of 

peace;  and  that  therefore  shortly  he  should  receive  his  reward." 

After  all  this,  there  was  yet  produced  a  note  which  was  written 

a      ^    /•     ^7     to  tiie  whole  town   of  Mansoul,  wherehv  they  per- 

A  note  for  the      .      ,    .,  „,,    ^  ^i    •    i     j  ^     i        .^-        c\\    •  c  ■ 

r  nf        ceived,  "  1  hat  their  lord  took  notice  ot  their  so  oi- 

1  '  ten  repeated  petitions  to  him,  and  that  they  should 

see  more  of  the  fruits  of  such  their  doings  in  time 
to  come."  Their  prince  also  therein  told  them,  "  that  he  took  it 
well,  that  their  heart  and  mind  now  at  last  abode  fixed  upon  him 
and  his  ways,  though  Diabolus  had  made  such  inroads  upon  them, 
and  that,  neither  flatteries  on  the  one  hand,  nor  hardships  on  the 
other,  could  make  them  yield  to  serve  his  cruel  designs.  There 
■was  also  inserted  at  the  bottom  of  this  note,  "that  his  lordship 
had  left  the  town  of  Mansoul  in  the  hands  of  the  lord  secretary, 
and  under  the  conduct  of  Captain  Credence;  saying.  Beware  that 
you  yet  yield  yourselves  unto  their  governance,  and  in  due  time 
you  shall  receive  your  reward."* 

After  the  brave  Captain  Credence  had  delivered  his  notes  to 
those  to  whom  they  belonged,  he  retired  himj,elf  to  my  lord  se- 
cretary's lodgings,  and  there  spends  his  time  in  conversing  with 
him;  for  they  two  were  very  great  one  with  another,  and  indeed 
knew  more  how  things  would  go  with  INIansoul  than  all  the  towns- 
men besides.  The  lord  secretary  also  loved  Captain  Credence 
dearlv,  yea,  many  a  good  bit  was  sent  liim  from  my  lord's  tablcf 
also  he  might  have  a  show  of  countenance  when  the  rest  of  Man- 
soul  lay  under  the  clouds;  so  after  some  time  for  converse  Avas 
spent,  the  captain  betook  himself  to  his  chamber  to  rest.  But  not 
long  after  my  lord  sent  for  the  captain  again;  so  the  captain  came 
to  him,  and  they  greeted  one  another  with  usual  salutations.  Then 
said  the  captain  to  the  lord  secretary,  "  What  hath  my  lord  to  say 
to  his  servant?"  So  the  lord  secretary  took  him  and  had  him 
.  aside,  and,  after  a  sign  or  two  of  more  favour,  he 

Captain  Lre-       ^^j^^  ^,  ^  j^^^^  xv\^iXQ  tiiee  the  lord-lieutenant  over 
deuce  made  ^^j  ^^^^  ^^^,^^^   .^^  Mnnsoul;    so  that  from  this  day 

lord-aeutenant  f^^^.^.^^.^j  ^^^  ^^^  ;„  ^Nlansoul  shall  be  at  thy  word, 
over allthe forces  ^^^^  thou  shalt  be  he  that  shall  lead  in,  and  that 
-n  Mansoul.  ^^^^^  j^.^^^  ^^^  Mausoul.  Thou  shalt  therefore 
nanage,  according  to  thy  i)lace,  the  war  for  thy  prince,  and  for 
he  town  of  Mansoul,  against  the  force  and  power  of  Diabolus,  and 
t  thy  command  shall  the  rest  of  the  captains  be." 

*  In  due  time  bflicvers  "  shall  reap,  if  they  faint  not."  The  Lord  observes  and 
approves  the  works  of  faith  and  the  labours  of  love  here  mentioned,  and  none  of 
them  shall  lose  its  reward.    Mlie  honest  efforts  of  the  understanding,  the  will,  the 

juscitncc,  ai»d  the  liar  oi"  Cod,  tltall,  at  length,  be  crowned  with  success. 


Captain  Credence  in  confcreiice  ivith        ^g±f^^^ 
the  Lord  Secretary.  .=^== 

p.  218. 


llllllB^ 


BY  JOHN  EUNYAN  219 

Now  the  townsmen  bejijan  to  perceive  what  interest  the  captain 
had,  both  with  the  eomt  and  also  Avith  the  lord 
■  "The  townsmen  secretary  in  Mansoul;  for  no  man  before  could 
desire  to  be  put  gpeed  when  sent,  nor  bring  such  good  news  from 
under  the  gov-  ji^n^^nuel  as  he.  Wherefore  what  do  they  (af- 
ernment  of  Lap-  ^^^  ^^^^^  lamentation  that  they  made  no  more  use 
tarn  C'^edence.  ^f  j^j^  j^  t^^.^,  distress)  but  send  by  their  subor- 
dinate preacher  to  the  lord  secretary,  to  desire  him  that  all  that 
ever  they  were  and  had  might  be  put  under  the  government,  care, 
custody,  and  conduct  of  Captain  Credence."* 

So  their  preacher  went  and  did  his  errand,  and  received  this 
answer  from  the  mouth  of  his  lord,  That  Captain  Credence;  should, 
be  the  great  doer  in  all  the  king's  army  against  tlie  king's  enemies, 
and  also  for  the  welfare  of  Mansoul.  So  he  bovred  to  the  ground, 
and  thanked  his  lordship,  and  returned  and  told  his  news  to  the 
townsfolk.  But  all  this  was  done  with  all  imaginable  secrecy, 
because  the  foes  had  yet  great  strength  in  tlie  town.  But  to  re- 
turn to  our  story  again. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

A  new  plot  is  laid  to  ruin  the  town  by  Riches  and  Prosperity.  Immanuel  ap- 
pears in  the  Field  to  assist  the  Forces  of  ilansoul^  whereby  the  whole  army  of 
Doubters  is  completely  routed.  Immanuel  enters  the  towu  amidst  the  7iiost  joy- 
ful acclamations  of  the  inhabitants. 

WHEN  Diabolus  saw  himself  thus  boldly  confronted  by  the 
lord-mayor,  and  perceived  the  stoutness  of  Mr  Godly-fear,  he  fell 
.into  a  rage,  and  forthwith  called  a  council  of  war,  tliat  he  might 
be  revenged  on  jNIansoul.  So  all  the  princes  of  the  pit  came  to- 
gether, and  old  Incredulity  at  the  head  of  them,  with  all  the  cap- 
tains of  his  army.  So  they  consulted  what  to  do.  Now  the  ef- 
fect and  conclusion  of  tlie  council  that  day  was,  how  they  might 
take  the  castle,  because  tltey  could  not  conclude  Uiemselves  mas- 
ters of  the  town  so  long  as  that  was  in  the  posdession  of  their  ene- 
mies. So  one  advised  this  way,  and  another  advised  that;  bu 
when  they  could  not  agree  in  their  verdict,  Apol- 


Diff event  Jit  de- 
ments in  Diabo- 


lyon,  the  president  of  the  council,  stood  up,  and 
thus    he    began:   My   brotherhood   (quoth  he)    I 


lus''s  council  of    ,  «u-         ..  j       *  a 

■^      hr.ve  some  thmgs  to  propound  unto  you^  and  ray 

^     '  first  is   this:   Let  us  withdraw   oui'selves    from 

*  The  design  of  this  is,  to  show  that  the  soul  is  to  live  by  faith,  and  not  by 
*ense.  The  s^jiritof  God  puts  honour  upou  iiiith,  and  makes  liim  chief  captain 
in  the  town.  This  is  a  token  for  good,  now  the  Doubters  prevail  in  the  town. 
This  is  a  prelude  of  victory  over  them.  The  inhabitants  are,  at  length,  aware 
■of  his  abilities,  and  wish  to  be  under  las  control.  Thus  Christians  learn,  but 
eeldom  without  jjuinfui  experience,  that  they  are  not  tu  live  by  theii-  feelings, 
tjui  by  tJicir  faith. 


220  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

the  town  into  the  plain  again,  for  our  presence  here  will  do  us  no 
good,  because  the  castle  is  yet  in  our  enemies'  liands;  nor  is  it  pos- 
sible that  we  should  take  that,  so  long  as  so  many  brave  captains 
arc  in  it,  and  this  bold  fellow  Godly-fear  is  made  the  keeper  of 
the  gates  of  it. 

"  Now  when  we  have  Avithdrawn  ourselves  into  the  plain,  they 
of  their  own  accord  will  be  glad  of  some  little  ease,  and  it  maybe 
of  their  own  accord  they  again  may  begin  to  be  remiss,  and  even 
their  so  being  will  give  them  a  bigger  blow  than  we  can  possibly 
give  them  ourselves.  But  if  that  should  fail,  our  going  forth  out 
of  the  town  may  draw  the  captains  out  after  us,  and  you  know 
"what  it  cost  them  when  we  fought  them  in  the  field  before.  Be- 
sides, can  we  but  draw  them  out  into  the  fields,  we  may  lay  an  am- 
bush behind  the  town,  which  shall,  when  they  are  co-rae  forth 
abroad,  rush  in,  and  take  possession  of  the  castle."  But  Beelze- 
7?  l-r  1  J  h  ^  stood  up  and  replied;  saying,  it  is  impossible 
'to  draw  them  all  off  from  the  castle;  some,  you  may 

^       '  be  sure,  will  lie  there  to  keep  that;   wherefore  it 

will  be  but  in  vain  thus  to  attempt,  unless  we  were  sure  that  they 
will  all  come  out.  He  therefore  concluded,  that  Avhat  was  done 
must  be  done  by  some  other  means.  And  the  most  likely  means 
that  the  greatest  of  their  heads  could  invent,  was  that  which  Apol- 
lyon  had  advised  to  before;  to  wit,  to  get  the  townsmen  again  to 
sin.  For,  said  he,  it  is  not  our  being  in  the  town,  nor  in  the  field, 
nor  our  fighting,  nor  our  killing  of  their  men,  that  can  make  us 
^^  -  the  masters  of  Mansoul;  for  so  long  as  one  in  the 

MoAisoui  cannot  ^^^^,^  j^  ^^^^  ^^  y^^^  ^p  j^j^  ^^^^^  against  us,  Im- 

r  ^^  7 '  A  V  manuel    will  take  their  parts,  and   if  he    shall 

the  inliabitcnts     ^^^^  ^^^^j^      ^^^^  ^^^   ^^^.^^  ^^,^^^  ^  ^j^^  ^    , 

do  not  consent  to. ^^  ^vdl  be  with  us.  Wherefore,  for  my  part, 
^^^'  quoth   he,    there    is,    in    my  judgment,    no   way 

to  bring  them  into  bondage  to  us  like  inventing  a  wny  to  make 
them  sin,  2  Pet.  ii.  18,  19,  20,  21.  Had  we,  said  he,  left 
all  our  Doubters  at  home,  we  had  done  as  well  as  we  have 
done  now,  unless  we  could  have  made  them  the  masters  and  gover- 
nors of  tiie  castle;  for  Doubters  at  a  distance  are  but  like  objections 
repelled  with  arguments.  Indeed,  can  we  but  get  them  into  the 
hold,  and  make  them  possessors  of  that,  the  day  will  be  our  own. 
Let  us  therefore  w  ithdraw  ourselves  into  the  plain  (not  expecting 
that  the  captains  in  Mansoul  should  follow  us,)  but  yet,  I  say,  lei 
us  do  this;  and  before  we  do  so,  let  us  advise  again  with  our  trusty 
Diabolonians  that  are  yet  in  the  holds  of  Mansoul,  and  set  them 
to  work  to  betray  the  town  to  us;  for  they  indeed  must  do  it,  or  it 
will  be  left  undone  forever.  By  these  sayings  of  Beelzebub  (fori 
think   it  was  he.  that   gave  this  counsel,)  the    whole  conclave    was 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  221 

forced  to  be  of  his  opinion;  to  wit,  tliat  the  way  to  get  tlie  castle 
was  to  get  the  town  to  sin.  Then  they  fell  to  inventing  by  what 
means  they  might  do  this  thing.* 

Then  Lucifer  stood  up  and  said,  "The  counsel  of  Beelzebub 
is  pertinent;  now  the  way  to  bring  this  to  pass,  in  my  opinion,  is 
this:  Let  us  withdraw  our  force  from  the  town  of  Mansoul:  let  us 
do  this:  and  let  us  terrify  them  no  more,  either  with  summonses 
or  threats,  or  with  the  noise  of  our  drum,  or  any  other  awakening 
means.  Only  let  us  lie  in  the  field  at  a  distance,  and  be  as  if  we  re- 
garded them  not  (for  frights  I  see  do  but  awakenthem,  and  make  them 
stand  more  to  their  arms. )  I  have  also  another 
Lucifer  proposes      ^^^,^^^  ;„  ,^y  i^ead:  you  know  Mansoul  is  a 

another  stratagem  ^^^^,.^^^^0,^.1,^  ^  town  that  delights  in  commerce; 
for  the  taking  oj  ^^^^^^  therefore  if  some  of  our  Diabolonians  shall 
Mansoul  ^^j^^^  themselves  far  countrymen,  and  shall  go 

out  and  bring  to  the  market  of  Mansoul  some  of  our  wares  to  sell; 
and  what  matter  at  what  rates  they  sell  their  wares,  though  it  be 
butfor  half  the  worth?  Now  let  those  that  thus  trade  in  their 
market  be  those  that  are  witty  and  true  to  us,  and  I  will  lay  my 
crown  to  pawn,  it  will  do.  There  are  two  that  are  come  to  my 
thoughts  already,  tlwit  I  think  will  be  arch  at  this  work,  and  they 
are,  Mr  Penny-wise-pound-foolish,  and  Mr  Get-i'tli-hundred-and- 
'o«!p-i'th-shire;  nor  is  this  man  with  the  long  name  at  all  inferior 
to  the  other.  What  also  if  you  join  with  them  jNIr  Sweet-world 
and  Mr  Present-good, they  are  men  that  are  civil  and  cunning,  and 
our  true  friends  and  helpers.  Rev.  iii.  17.  Let  these,  with  as  ma- 
ny more  engage  in  this  business  for  us,  and  let  Mansoul  be  taken 
up  in  much  business,  and  let  them  grow  full  and  rich,  and  this  is 
the  way  to  get  ground  of  them;  remember  ye  not,  that  thus  we 
prevailed  upon  Laodicea,  and  how  many  at  present  do  Ave  hold  in 
this  snare!  Now  when  they  begin  to  grow  full  they  will  forget  their 
misery,  and,  if  we  shall  not  afright  them,  may  happen  to  fall  asleep 
and  so  be  got  to  neglect  their  town-watch,  their  castle- watch  as 
well  as  their  watch  at  the  gates,  f 

"Yea,  may  we  not  bv  this  means  so  cumber 
The  deceitf Illness  j^^^^g^ul  with  abundance,  that  they  shall  be  forced 
of  riches.  ^^    ^^^^  ^^  ^j^^j^^.  ^.^gtle   a   warehouse,    instead 

of  a  garrison  fortified  against  as,  and  a  receptacle  of  men  of  war* 
Thus  if  we  get  our  goods  and  commodities  thither,  I  reckon  that 

*  The  gi-eat  object  of  temptation  is  to  allure  U3  to  sin.     Satan  cannot  hope  to 
Dossess  the  heart  until  it  be  first  brought  over  to  the  side  of  nnquity. 

t  "  Penny-wise  and  pound-foolish,"  &c.  are  proverbial  expressions,  denoting 
the  folly  of  those  who  are  anxious  to  obtain  small  gains,  while  they  neglect  large 
profits.  Satan  having  found  that  his  doubts  and  fears  did  not  succeed,  but  had 
rather  kept  men  alert,  now  proposes  to  try  the  eftect  of  worldly  prosperity,  as 
likely  to  produce  carelessness.  And  indeed  great  is  the  danger,  when  the  cu^tl^, 
(the  heart)  which  should  be  the  temi)le  of  the  Lord,  is  turned  into  a  warehouse. 
T   2 


222  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

the  castle  is  more  than  half  ours.  Besides,  could  we  so  order  it, 
that  (hey  should  he  filled  with  such  kind  of  wares,  then,  if  we  made 
a  sudden  assault  upon  them,  it  would  be  hard  for  the  captain  to 
take  a  shelter  there.  Do  you  know  that  of  the  parable,  Luke  viii. 
14.      "  The  deceitfulness  of  riches  chokes  the  work."     And  again, 

"When  the  heart  is  overcharged  with  surfeiting  and  drunkeaness, 
and  the  cares  of  this  life,  all  mischief  comes  upon  them  unawares. " 
Cliap.  y.xi.  84,  35,  36. 

"Furthermore,  my  lords, (quoth  he)  you  very  well  know  that  it 
is  not  easy  for  a  people  to  he  filled  with  our  things,  and  not  to 
have  some  of  our  Diabolonians  as  retainers  to  their  houses  and 
services.  Where  is  a  Mansoulian  that  is  full  of  this  world,  that 
has  not  for  his  servants  and  Avaiting-men,  Mr  Profuse,  or  Mr 
Prodigality,  or  some  other  of  our  Diaboloriiangang;  as  Mr  Volup- 
tuousness, Mr  Pragmatical,  Mr  Ostentation,  or  the  like?  Now  these 
can  take  the  castle  of  Mansoul,  or  blow  it  up,  or  make  it  unfit  for 
a  garrison  for  Immahuel,  and  any  of  tliese  will  do.  Yea  these, 
for  augiit  I  knov/,  may  do  it  for  us  sooner  than  an  army  of  twenty 
thousand  men.  Wherefore,  to  end  as  I  began,  my  advice  is,  that 
we  quietly  withdraw  ourselves,  not  offering  any  further  force  or 
forcible  attempt  upon  the  castle,  at  least  at  this  time,  and  let  us 
set  on  foot  our  new  project,  and  let  us  see  if  that  will  not  make 
them  destroy  themselves.* 

This  advice  was  highly  applauded  by  them  all,  and  was  account- 
y  .J.  ,  J  .  ed  the  very  master-piece  of  hell,  to  wit,  to  choke 
/    ^  J      7   7/      Mansoul  w^ith  a  fulness  of  this  world,  and  to  surfeit 

,,  ^^  ^    her  heart  with  the  good  things  thereof.      But  see 

how  things  meet  together.  Just  as  this  Diabolonian 
council  was  broken  up  Captain  Credence  received  a  letter  from 
Immanuel,  the  contents  of  which  were  these:  "That  upon  the 
third  day  he  would  meet  him  in  the  field,  in  the  plains  about 
Mansoul.  "   Meet  me  in  the  field !  quoth  the  Captain.     What  mean- 

a  f  f,  ct'^  '^'X  lord  by  this?  I  know  not  what  he  meaneth  by 
,  •'    .      meeting  me  in  the  field.      So  he  took  the  note  in  his 

hand,  and  carried  it  to  my  Lord  Secretary,  to  ask  his 
thoughts  thereupon  (for  my  lord  was  a  seer  in  all  matters  concerning 
the  king,  and  also  for  the  good  and  comfort  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
So, he  showed  my  lord  the  note,  and  desired  his  opinion  thereon: 
for  my  part,  quoth  Captain  Credence,  I  know  not  the  meaning 
thereof.  So  my  lord  read  it,  and  after  a  little  pause  he  said, 
"The  Diabolonians  have  liad  against  Mansoul  a  great  consultation 
to-day;  they  have,  I  say,  this  day  been  contriving  the  utter  ruin 

*  How  rart'ly  do  men  grow  rich  and  prospi.  rpus  without  entertaining  those  Di- 
abohiiiians,  profusion,  prodigality,  pride,  ^z.\  These  are  Satan's  best  support* 
era,  and  more  destructive  to  the  soul  than  an  army  of  external  foes. 


BY  JOHN  DUNYAN.  223 

of  the  town;  and  the  result  of  theu' counsel  is,  to  set  Mansoul  into 
such  a  way,  which,  if  taken,  will  surely  make  her  destroy  herself. 
And  to  this  end  tliey  are  makinj^  ready  for  their  own  departure 
out  of  the  town,  intending  to  betake  themselves  to  field  again,  and 
there  to  lie  till  they  shall  see  whether  this  tlieir  project  will  take 
or  no.  But  be  tliou  ready  with  the  men  of  thy  Lord  (for  on  the 
third  day  they  will  be  in  the  plain)  there  to  fall  upon  the  Diabo- 
lonians;  for  the  prince  will  by  t!iat  time  be  in  the  field;  yea,  by 
that  it  is  break  of  day,  sun  rising  or  before,  and  that  with  a  mighty 
force  against  them.  So  he  shall  be  before  them,  and  thou  shalt  be 
behind  them,  and  betwixt  you  both  their  army  shall  be  destroyed." 
When  Captain  Credence  heard  this,  away  goes  he  to  the  rest  of  the 
captains,  and  tells  tliem  what  a  note  he  had  a  while  since  received 
from  the  hand  of  Immanuel.  And,  said  he,  that  which  was  dark 
therein  has  my  Lord  Secretary  expounded  unto  me.  He  told  them 
moreover,  what  by  himself  and  by  them  must  be  done  to  answer 
the  mind  of  their  Lord.  Then  Avere  the  captains  glad,  and  Cap- 
tain Credence  commanded,  that  all  the  king's  trumpeters  should 
rrM     7  •      ,    ^  ascend  on  the  battlements    of  the   castle,    and 

.   ^  "^  ,    ,  there  m  the  audience  ot  Diabolus,  and  ot  the 

peters  commanded      ,,^  ^^r  i  1.^11,^. 

\  J  r        w  whole  town  01  Mansoul,  make  the  best  music 

to  sound  from  the  ^.    .  ■,        ^        ,  ,  .  ,.      rr^i     ^  ^        .1 

^,        '^  that  heart  could  invent.     The  trumpeters  then 

did  as  they  Avere  commanded:  they  got  them- 
selves up  to  the  top  of  the  castle,  and  thus  they  began  to  sound. 
Then  did  Diabolus  start,  and  said,  What  can  be  the  meaning  of 
this?  they  neither  sound  Boot-and-saddle,  nor  Horse-and-away, 
nor  a  Charge.  What  do  these  madmen  mean,  that  yet  they  should 
be  so  merry  and  glad?  Then  answered  him  one  of  themselves, 
and  said.  This  is  for  joy  that  their  prince  Immanuel  is  coming  to 
relieve  the  town  of  Mansoul;  that  to  this  end  he  is  at  the  head  of 
an  army,  and  that  this  relief  is  near.* 

The  men  of  Mansoul  also  were  greatly  concerned  at  this  melo- 
dious charm  of  the  trumpets;  they  said,  yea,  they  answered  one 
another,  saying.  This  can  be  no  harm  to  us;  surely  this  can  be  no 
harm  to  us.  Then  said  the  Diabolonians,  What  had  we  best  to  do  ? 
And  it  was  answered,  It  was  best  to  quit  the  town;  and  that,  said 
one,  ye  may  do  in  pursuance  of  your  last  counsel,  and  by  so  doing 
also  be  better  able  to  give  the  enemy  battle,  should  an  army  from 
-nil         -1       without  come  Upon  us.     So  on  the  second  day  they 

r        ^1  withdreAv  themselves   from  Mansoul,  and   abode 

araivs  from  the  •      ^,        ,  •         -.i      ^    i,   ..  ^1  i  .u 

•'     ,     ,  in  the  plains  Avithout;  but  they   encamped  them- 
toivn,  and  ~vhv.       ,       ,  ^  ,.       t^  /    .       ,    ..  ^  1  ^      • 

'  selves  beiore  Eye-gate,  in  what  terrene  and  tern- 

*  The  saints  are  kepi  by  the  power  of  God.  How  seasonably  is  this  relief  pro- 
mised! "  In  the  mount  it  shall  be  seen."  And  nothing  can  so  encourage  us  in 
our  spiritual  warfare  as  the  expectation  of  the  Lord's  power  and  presence. 


set  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

ble  manner  they  could.  The  reason  why  they  coald  not  abide  in  the 
town  (besides  the  reasons  that  were  debated  in  their  late  conclave,) 
was,  for  that  they  were  not  possessed  of  the  strong-hold,  and  be- 
cause, said  they,  we  shall  have  more  convenience  to  fight,  and  also 
to  fly,  if  need  be,  when  we  are  encamped  in  the  open  plain.  Be- 
sides tlie  town  would  have  been  a  pit  for  them,  rather  than  a  place 
of  defence,  had  the  prince  come  up  and  inclosed  tliem  fast  therein. 
Therefore  they  betook  themselves  to  the  field,  that  they  might 
also  be  out  of  the  reach  of  the  slings  by  which  they  were  mucli  an- 
noyed all  the  while  they  were  in  the  town. 
7A    t'    e  c    n  Well,  the  time  that  the  captains  were  to  fall  upon: 

-      .,  ...  the  Uiaboloniansbeingcome.theveagerlv  prepared 

for  the  captains  ^,  ,        ,,  .      ^^-     r,         •"'  /^      i  i      • 

^    £    1 4^  ^1  themselves  tor  action:  tor  Gj.ptain  Credence  bavins: 

to  /iiy-ht  them.  ^  ,  ,   ,,  ,  •  -   t.    .i    .    .,  ,       ,*? 

•^  '^  told   the    captains   over   night,   that   they    should 

meet  their  prince  in  the  field  to-morrow,  was  like  oil  to  a  flaming 

fire:  for  of  a  long  time  they  had  been  at  a  distance;  they  therefore 

were  for  this  the  more  earnest  and  desirous  of  the  work.      So,  as 

I  said,  the  hour  being  come,  Captain  Credence,  with  the  rest  of  the 

rr,,       7  ^men  of  war,  drew  out  their  forces  before  it  was  day 

They  draiv  out ,       .         ,,  .     c^\,     ^  *     i  u   •        ^^         i 

'  f  fj  fill  by  the  sally-port  ot  the  town.  And  being  all  ready, 
•^  '  Captain  Credence  went  up  to  the  head  of  the  army, 
and  gave  to  the  rest  of  the  captains  tlie  word,  and  they  to  the  un- 
der officers  and  soldiers,  which  was,  "The  sword  of  the  Prince 
Immanuel,  and  the  shield  of  Captain  Credence!"  which  is  in  the 
Mansoulian  tongue,  "The  word  of  God  and  Faith."  Then  the 
captains  fell  on,  and  began  roundly  to  front  and  flank  and  rear  Dia- 
bolus's  camp.* 

Now  they  left  Captain  E.xperience  in  the  town,  because  he  was 
ill  of  his  wounds  which  the  Diabolonians  had  given  him  in  the 
last  figlit.  But  when  he  perceived  that  the  captains  were  at  it, 
what  does  he  but,  calling  for  his  crutches  in  haste,  gets  up  and 
away  he  goes  to  the  battle,  saying,  Shall  1  lay  here  when  my  breth- 
ren are  in  the  fight,  and  when  Immanuel  the  prince  will  show 
himself  in  the  field  to  his  servants?  But  when  the  enemy  saw  the 
man  come  Avith  his  crutches,  they  were  daunted  yet  the  more,  for, 
thought  they,  what  spirit  has  possessed  these  Mansoulians,  that  they  ' 
fight  us  upon  their  criitclies!  Well,  the  captains,  as  I  said,  fell  on, 
and  bravely  handled  their  weapons,  still  crying  out,  and  shouting 
as  tliey  laid  on  blows,  "  The  sword  of  the  Prince  Immanuel,  and 
tlie  shield  of  Captain  Credence  !" 

Now  when  Diabolus  saw   that  the  captains  were  come  out,  and 

that  so  valiantly  they  surrounded  his  men,  he  concluded,  that  for 

the  present  nothing  from  them  was  to  be  looked  for  but  blows,  Avitli 

i;he  dints  of  their  two-edged    swords.-     Wherefore  he    also  falls 

'  "  The  word  of  God,  and  KaiUi."    Tliese  are  invincible  w^  apons. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  225 

upon  tlie  prince's  army  with  all  his  deadly  force.  So  the  battle 
was  joined.  Now  who  was  it  that  at  first  Diabolus  met 
The  battle  ^^j^^^  j^^  ^j^^  fii^ht,  but  Captain  Credence  on  the  one  hand, 
joined.  ^^^^  ^^^^  Lord'will-be-will  on  tlic  other 5  now  Will-be- 
will's  blows  were  like  the  blows  of  a  giant,  for  that  man  had  a  strong 
arm,  and  he  fell  in  upon  the  Election-doubters,  for  they  were  the 
life-guard  of  Diabolus,  and  he  kept  them  in  play  a  good  while, 
cutting  and  battering  shrewdly.  Now  when  Captain  Credence 
saw  my  lord  engaged,  he  stoutly  on  the  other  hand  fell  upon  the 
same  company  also,  so  they  put  them  to  great  disorder.  Now 
Captain  Good-hope  had  engaged  the  Vocation-doubters,  and  they 
were  sturdy  men;  but  the  captain  was  a  valiant  man:  Captain  Ex- 
perience also  sent  him  some  aid;  for  he  made  the  Vocation-doubt- 
ers retreat.*  The  rest  of  the  armies  were  hotly  engaged,  and  that 
on  every  side,  and  the  Diabolonians  fought  stoutly.  Then  my 
Lord  Secretary  commanded  that  the  slings  from  the  castle  should 
be  played,  and  his  men  could  throw  stones  at  a  hair's  breadth. 
But  after  a  while  those  that  fled  before  the  captains  of  the  prince 
began  to  rally  again,  and  they  came  up  stoutly  upon 
/  he  battle  re-  ^^^  ^,^^^,  ^^  ^i^^  prince's  army,  wherefore  the  prince's 
newed.  army  began  to  faint;  but  remembering  they  should 

see  the  face  of  their  prince  by  and  by,  they  took  courage,  and  a 
very  fierce  battle  was  fought.  Then  shouted  the  captains,  saying, 
*'The  sword  of  the  Prince  Immanuel,  and  the  shield  of  Captain 
Credence!"  and  with  that  Diabolus  gave  back,  thinking  that  more 
aid  had  been  come.  But  no  Immanuel  as  yet  appeared.  More- 
over the  battle  hung  in  doubt;  and  they  made  a  little  retreat  on 
^  both  sides.     Now  iu  the  time  of  respite.  Captain 

They  both  retreat,  q^^^^^^^^  bravely  encouraged  his  men  to  stand 
and  in  the  tune  oj  ^^  .^^  ^^^  Diabolus  did  the  like,  as  well  as  he 
respite  Captain  ^^^^^j  g^^^  Captain  Credence  made  a  brave 
Credence  makes  a  ^^^^^  ^^  ,^j^  soldiers,  the  contents  whereof 
speechtohissol-       j^..^^  fo^ow: 

'^^"  "  Gentlemen  soldiers,  and   my  brethren   in 

this  design,  it  rejoiceth  me  much  to  see  in  the  field,  for  our  prince 
this  day  so  stout  and  so  valiant  an  army,  and  faithful  lovers  of 
Mansoul.  You  have  hitherto,  as  hath  become  you,  shown  your- 
selves men  of  truth  and  courage  against  the  Diabolnnian  forces, 
so  that  for  all  their  boast,  they  have  not  yet  cause  much  to  boast  of 
their  gettings.  Now  take  to  yourselves  your  wonted  courage,  and 
show  yourselves  men,  even  this  once  only;  for  in  a  few  minutes 
after  the  next  engagement,  this  time,  you  shall  see  your  prince 

*  There  may  be  long  and  violent  conflicts  in  the  soul  between  doubts  and  faith: 
doubts,  whether  or  not  we  are  chosen,  called,  &c.  but  faith  shall  at  length  pre- 
liva,  and  Satan  Avith  his  doubters,  <vtreat. 


226  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

sliow  himself  in  the  fife''''  for  we  must  make  this  second  assault 
upon  this  tyrant  Diabolus,  and  then  Iramanuel  comes." 

No  sooner  had  the  captain  made  this  speech  to  tnj  soldiers,  hut 
r  7,        one  Mr  Speedy  came   post   to  the   captain  from  the 

,  prince,    to   tell  lum    tliat   Imnianuel   -was    at   hand. 

approach  an-  L,  .      '  i        .1  .  •     1     1  •      1    1 

'^         ,  1  his  news  when  the  captain  haci  received,  lie  com- 

municated to  the  other  field  officers,  and  tliey  again 
to  their  soldiers  and  men  of  war.  Wherefore,  like  men  raised 
from  the  dead,  so  the  captains  and  their  men  arose,  made  up  to 
the  enemy,  and  cried  as  before,  "  The  sword  of  the  Prince  Im- 
manuel,  and  the  sliield  of  Captain  Credence!" 

The  Uiabolonians  also  bestirred  themselves,  and  made  resistance 
as  well  as  they  could,  but  in  this  last  engagement  they  lost  their 
courage,  and  many  of  the  Doubters  fell  down  dead  to  the  ground. 
Now  when  they  had  been  in  heat  of  battle  about  an  hour  or  more, 
Captain  Credence  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  beheld  Immanuel  coming, 
and  he  came  with  colours  flying,  trumpets  sounding,  and  the  feet 
of  his  men  scarce  touched  the  ground,  they  hasted  with  tliat  celerity 
towards  the  captains  that  were  engaged.  Then  Captain  Credence 
wheeled  his  men  to  the  townward,  and  gave  to  Diabolus  the  field. 
So  Immanuel  came  upon  him  on  the  one  side,  and  the  enemies' 
place  was  betwixt  them  both;  then  again  they  fell  to  it  afresh,  and 
a  little  while  afterwards  Immanuel  and  Captain  Creddncemet,  still 
ti'ampling  down  the  slain  as  they  came. 

But  when  the  captains  saw  that  their  prince  was  come,  and  that 
he  fell  upon  the  Diabolonians  on  the  other  side,  and  that  Captain 
Credence  and  his  Highness  had  got  them  up  betwixt  them,  they 
shouted  (thej  so  shouted,  that  the  ground  rent  again,)  saying, 
"The  sword  of  Immanuel,  and  the  shield  of  Captain  Credence!" 
Now  when  Diabolus  saw  that  he  and  his  forces  were  so  hard  beset 
by  the  prince  and  his  princely  army,  what  does  he,  and  the  lords 
of  the  pit  that  Avere  Avith  him,  but  rnake  their  escape,  and  forsake 
_.    .    ,  ,.  .    their  army,  and  leave  them  to  fall  by  thehand  of 

niaUoAis  ancuus  i,^^^^^^^]^  j^,^^,  ^f  his  noble  Captain  Credence;* 
lords  make  their  ^^  they  fell  all  down  slain  befor^  them,  before 
escape.  ^^  prince,  and  before  his  royal  army;  there  was 

not  left  so  much  as  one  Doubter  alive;  they  lay  spread  upon  the 
ground  like  dead  men,  as  one  would  spread  dung  upon  the  land. 

When  the  battle  was  over,  all  things  came  in  order  in  the  camp; 
then  the  captains  and  elders  of  Mansoul  came   together  to  salute 

*  The  presence  of  tlie  Lord  decides  the  contest.    Doubts  and  fears  cannot 
stand  before  the  gracious  manifestation  of  himself  to  the  soul. 
"But  if  Inimaiiuers  face  appear, 

My  hoi)e  my  joy  begins; 
His  name  forbids  my  slavi.^h  fear, 
His  grace  removes  my  sins." 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  227 

Immanuel,  while  without  the  corporation;  so  they  saluted  hira, 
and  welcomed  him,  and  that  with  a  thousand  welcomes,  for  that  he 
was  come  to  the  borders  of  Mansoul  again.  So  he  smiled  upon 
them,  and  said  "  peace  be  unto  you."  Then  they  addressed  them- 
selves to  go  to  the  town;  they  went  then  to  go  up  to  Mansoul,  they, 
the  prince,  with  all  the  new  forces  that  now  he  had  brought  with 
him  to  the  war.  Also  all  the  gates  of  the  town  Avere  set  open  for 
his  reception,  so  glad  were  they  of  his  blessed  return.  And  this 
was  the  manner  and   order   of  his   going   into  Mansoul. 

First,  as  I  said,  all  the  gates  of  the  town  were  set  open,  yea,  the 
gates  of  the  castle;  the  elders  too  of  the  town  of  Mansoul  placed 
themselves  at  the  gates  of  the  town,  to  salute  him  at  his  entrance 
thither-  and  so  they  did,  for  as  he  drew  near  and  approached  to- 
ImmanueVs  en-  ^T^^'^'  ^''^  S^^^',  ^J^^  .f  ^^'  "Lift  up  your  heads, 
trance  into  the  ^  T.^^'l^^''  ''"l?  ^^  ^'^'  ""^  ^^  everlasting  doors, 
town  of  Man-  ^"^^  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in."  And  they 
soul.  answered  again,    "Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ?" 

And  they  made  return  to  themselves,  "  The  Lord 
strong  and  mighty,  the  Lord  is  mighty  in  battle.  Lift  up  your 
heads,  O  ye  gates,  even  lift  them  up  ye  everlasting  doors,"  &c. 

Secondly,  It  Avas  ordered  also  by  those  of  Mansoul,  that  all  the 
way  from  the  town-gates  to  those  of  the  castle,  his"  blessed 
Majesty  should  be  entertained  with  the  song,  by  them  that  had 
best  skill  in  music  in  all  the  town  of  Mansoul;  then  the  elders,  and 
the  rest  of  the  men  of  Mansoul  ansv/ered  one  another  as  Immanuel 
entered  the  town,  tUl  he  came  to  the  castle-gates,  with  songs  and 
sound  of  trumpets,  saying,  "They  have  seen  thy  goings,  O  God, 
even  the  goings  of  ray  God,  my  King,  in  the  sanctuary.  So  the 
singers  went  before,  the  players  on  instruments  followed  after,  and 
among  them  were  the  damsels  playing  on  timbrels." 

Thirdly,  Then  the  captains  (for  I  would  speak  a  word,  for  them) 
in  their  order  waited  on  the  prince  as  he  entered  into  the  gates  of 
Mansoul:  Captain  Credence  went  before,  and  Captain  Good-hope 
with  him;  Captain  Charity  came  behind,  Avith  other  of  his  com- 
panions, and  Captain  Patience  followed  after  all,  and  the  rest  of 
the  captains,  some  on  the  right  hand,  and  some  on  the  left,  ac- 
companied Immanuel  into  Mansoul.  And  all  the  while  the  colours 
were  displayed,  the  trumpets  sounded,  and  continual  shoutings 
were  among  the  soldiers.  The  prince  himself  rode  into  the  town 
in  his  armour,  which  was  all  of  beaten  gold;  and  his  chariot,  the 
pillarsof  it  were  of  silver,  the  bottom  thereof  of  gold,  the  covering 
of  it  was  of  purple,  the  midst  thereof  being  paved  with  love  for  the 
daughters  of  the  town  of  Mansoul. 

Fourthly,    When  the  prince  was  come  to  the  entrance  of  Man- 


S28  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

soul,  he  founc]  all  the  streets  strewed  with  lilies  and  flowers,  curi- 
ously decked  witli  boughs  and  branches  from  tlie  green  trees,  that 
stood  round  about  the  town.  Every  door  also  was  filled  with  per- 
sons who  had  adorned  everyone  their  fore-part  against  their  house 
with  something  of  variety  and  singular  excellency  to  entertain  him 
withal  as  he  passed  in  the  streets;  they  also  themselves,  as  Im- 
manucl  passed  by,  Avelcomcd  him  with  shouts  and  acclamations  of 
joy,  saying,  "  Blessed  bo  the  prince  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
his  father  Shaddai.  "* 

Fifthly.  At  the  castle-gates  the  elders  of  Mansoul,  to  wit,  my 
Lord-mayor,  Lord  Will-bc-will,  the  subordinate  preachers,  Mr 
Knowledge,  and  Mr  Mind,  with  other  of  the  gentry  of  the  place, 
saluted  Immanuel  again;  they  boAved  before  him,  they  kissed  the 
dust  of  his  feet,  they  thanked,  they  blessed  and  praised  his  high- 
ness for  not  taking  advantage  against  them  for  their  sins,  but  rather 
had  pity  upon  them  in  their  misery,  and  returned  to  tliem  with 
mercies,  and  to  build  up  their  Mansoul  for  ever.  Tlius  was  he 
had  up  straightway  to  the  castle;  for  that  was  the  i*oyal  palace,  and 
the  place  wliere  his  honour  was  to  dwell;  which  was  ready  prepar- 
ed for  his  highness  by  the  presence  of  the  Lord  Secretary,  and  the 
work  of  Captain  Credence.     So  he  entered  in. 

Sixthly,  Then  the  people  and  commonalty  of  the  town  of  Man- 
soul came  to  him  into  the  castle  to  mourn,  weep,  and  lament  for 
their  Avickedness,  by  Avhich  they  had  forced  him  out  of  the  town. 
So  they,  when  they  Avere  come,  bowed  themselA'cs  to  the  ground 
seven  times,  they  also  Avept,  Ihey  Avept  aluud,  and  asked  forgive- 
ness of  the  prince,  and  prayed  that  he  Avould  again,  as  of  old,  con- 
firm his  love  to  Mansoul. 

To  Avhich  the  great  prince  replied,  "  Weep  not,  but  go  your 

--               ,  way,  eat  the  fat  and  drink  the  SAveet,   and  send 

Immanuel  com-  /•        ^    ^i        r        i                 i  ..  •                  ^    c 

f.          ,     •   ,  portions  to  them  for  Avhora  nought  IS  prepared,  tor 

forts  the  inha-  1,,^      ■         .•           t       i  •                .         .1    jj     t 

'  .              ^  ^r  the  loy  ot  vour  Lord  is  Aour  strength."     I  arn 

bitants  of  JMaii'      .  i  .     <r           ^      -n  '          •             1 

,        ^  returned  to  Mansoul  Avith  mercies,  and  my  name 

*      *  shall  be  set  up,  exalted,   and  magnified  by  it." 

He  also  took  tliese  inhabitants,  and  kissed  them,  and  laid  them  in 

his  bosom,  t 

Moreover,  he  gaA-e  to  the  ciders  of  Mansoul,  and  to  each  tOAvn-of- 

ficer,  a  chain  of  gold  and  a  signet.      He  also  sent  to  their  Avives  ear 

*  How  gladlj-  is  Jesus  received!  how  delightful  and  Avelcome  is  his  presence  to 
the  soul  that  has  long  been  vexed  with  an  army  of  doubts.  O  let  christians  be- 
ware of  g^ii  and  unbelief,  which  caused  him  to  Avithdraw,  and  the  doubts  to  en- 
ter. Well  may  the  soul  oe  humbled  to  the  dust,  in  the  recollection  of  its  back- 
sliding. 

t  "The  joy  of  the  Lord  is  our  strength;''  Avhen  this  is  jwssessed  thei-e  will  bfr 
Houblc  diligence  in  searching  out  and  destroying  our  sins. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  229 

rings  and  jewels,  and  bracelets,  and  other  things.  He  also  be- 
stowed upon  the  true-born  children  of  Mansoul  many  precious 
things. 

When  Immanuel  the  prince  had  done  all  these  things  for  the 
fannous  town  of  Mansoul,  than  he  said  unto  them,  "First,  wash 
your  garments,  then  put  on  your  ornaments,  and  then  come  to  me 
into  the  castle  of  Mansoul,"  Eccles.  ix.  8.  So  they  went  to  the 
fountain  that  w-as  set  open  for  Judah  and  Jerusalem  to  wash  inj 
and  there  they  washed,  and  there  they  made  their  gai'ments  white, 
and  came  again  to  the  prince  into  the  castle,  and  thus  they  stood 
before  him,  Zech.  xiii.  I.     Rev.  vii.  14,  15. 

And  now  there  was  music  and  dancing  throughout  Uie  Avhole 
town  of  Mansoul:  and  that  because  their  prince  had  again  granted 
to  them  his  presence,  and  light  of  his  countenance;  the  bells  also 
rung,  and  the  sun  shone  comfortably  upon  them  for  a  great  while 
together. 

The  town  of  Mansoul  also  now  more  thoroughly  sought  the 
destruction  and  ruin  of  all  remaining  Diabolonians,  that  abode  in 
the  Avails,  and  the  dens  (that  they  had  in  the  town  of  Mansoul), 
for  there  was  of  them  that  had  to  this  day  escaped  with  life  and 
limb  from  the  hand  of  their  suppressors  in  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul. 

But  my  Lord  Will-be-will  was  a  greater  terror  to  them  now 
than  ever  he  had  been  before,  forasmuch  as  his  heart  Avas  yet 
more  fully  bent  to  seek,  contrive,  and  pursue  them  to  the  death; 
he  pursued  them  night  and  day,  and  put  tliem  now  to  sore  distress, 
as  will  afterwards  appear. 

After  things  Avere  thus  far  put  into  order  in  the  famous  town  of 
f^    J  ^       •         Mansoul,  care  Avas  taken,   and  order  given  by  the 
.^  blessed  prince  Immanuel,  that  the  townsmen  should, 

f]     ]      1  without  further  delay,  appoint  some  to  go  forth  into 

the  plain  to  bury  the  dead  that  Avere  there  ;  the 
dead  that  fell  by  the  sword  of  Immanuel,  and  by  the  shield  of 
Captain  Credence,  lest  the  fumes  and  ill  savours  that  Avould  arise 
from  them,  might  infect  the  air,  and  so  annoy  the  famous  town  of 
Mansoul.  This  also  Avas  a  reason  of  this  order,  to  Avit,  that  as 
much  as  in  Mansoul  lay,  they  might  cut  off  the  name  and  being 
and  remembrance  of  those  enemies  from  the  thought  of  the  famous 
town  of  Mansoul  and  its  inhabitants. 

So  order  Avas  given  out  by  the  lord-mayor,  that  wise  and  trusty 
friend  of  the  toAvn  of  ^lansoul,  that  persons  should  be  employed 
about  this  necessary  business^  and  Mr  Godly-fear,  and  one  Mr 
Upright  were  to  be  overseers  about  this  matter;  so  persons  Avere 
put  under  them  to  Avork  in  the  fields,  and  to  burv  the  slain  that 
U 


230  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

^,  ,  •  7  /"v;  lay  dead  in  the  plains.  And  these  were  their 
The  bvnal  of  the      /  r         i  .  ^         i      .. 

■r\-   L  1     ■  places  ot  employment;  some  were  to  make  the 

■r,      ,,        ,,    ^  eraves,  some  were  to  burv  the  dead,  and  some 

Doubters  that  "  '  ^  i   r       •  '  ^u        i   •  ■    i 

,     ,  ,  ,   .  wei'e  to  ffo  to  and  iro  m  the  plains,   and  also 

had  been  slam.  i    u  ^  -i      i       i  r  a*  i    *  -c 

round  about  the  borders   of  Mansoul,  to  see  if 

a  skull  or  a  bone,  or  a  piece  of  a  bone  of  a  Doubter,  was  yet  to  be 
found  above-ground  any  where  near  the  corporation;  and  if  any  were 
found,  it  was  ordered  that  the  searchers  that  searched  sliould  set  up 
a  mark  thereby  and  a  sign,  tliat  those  that  were  appointed  to  bury 
tliem  might  find  it,  and  bury  it  out  of  sight,  that  the  name  and  remem- 
brance of  a  Diabolonian  Doubter  might  be  blotted  out  from  under 
heaven.  And  that  the  children  and  they  that  were  to  be  born  in 
Mansoul  might  not  know  (if  possible)  what  a  skull,  what  a  bone, 
or  a  piece  of  a  bone  of  a  Doubter  was.  So  the  buriers,  and  those 
that  were  appointed  for  that  purpose,  did  as  they  were  command- 
ed; they  buried  the  Doubters,  and  all  skulls  and  bones,  and  pieces 
of  bones  of  Doubters,  wherever  they  found  them,  and  so  they 
cleansed  the  plains.  Now  also  Mr  God's-peace  took  up  ais  com- 
mission, and  acted  again  as  in  former  days. 

Thus  they  buried  in  the  plains  about  Mansoul,  the  Election- 
Doubters,  the  Vocation-Doubters,  the  Grace-Doubters,  the  Perse- 
verance-Doubters, the  Resurrection-Doubters,  the  Salvation- 
Doubters,  and. the  Glory-Doubters,  Avhose  captains  were.  Captain 
Rage,  Captain  Cruel,  Captain  Damnation,  Captain  Insatiable, 
Captain  Brimstone,  Captain  Torment,  Captain  No-Ease,  Captain 
Sepulchre,  and  Captain  Past-hope:  and  old  Incredulity  was  under 
Diabolus  their  general;  there  were  also  the  seven  heads  of  their 
army,  and  they  were  the  Lord  Beelzebub,  the  Lord  Lucifer,  the 
Lord  Legion,  the  Lord  AYJollyon,  the  Lord  Python,  the  Lord 
Cerberus,  and  the  Lord  Belial.  But  the  princes  and  the  captains, 
with  old  Incredulity  their  general,  all  made  their  escape;  so  their 
men  fell  down  upon  the  slain  by  the  power  of  the  prince's  forces, 
and  by  the  hands  of  the  men  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  They  also 
were  buried,  as  is  before  related,  to  the  exceeding  great  joy  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul:  they  that  buried  them,  buried  also  with  them 
their  arms,  which  were  cruel  instruments  of  death  (their  weapons 
were  arrows,  darts,  mauls,  firebrands,  and  the  like  ;)  they  buried 
also  their  armour,  colours,  and  banners,  w^ith  the  standard  of  Dia- 
bolus, and  what  else  soever  they  could  find  that  did  but  smell  of 
a  Diabolonian  Doubter.* 

*  Thus  was  the  victory  completed.  All  doubts  of  God's  grace  and  love  were 
utterly  destroyed;  and  pains  were  taften  tliat,  if  possible,  the  succeeding  gene- 
ration might  never  be  plagued  .vith  the  name  of  a  Doubter.  The  design  of  all 
this  is  to  show  that  doubt  and  distress  of  the  love  of  Christ,  contrary  to  the  declara- 
tions of  his  word,  should  be  utterly  suppressed,  as  being  infinitely  dishonourable 
to  our  faithful  covenant  with  God,  and  unspeakably  pernicious  to  our  own  soids» 


Burying  the  Bead,  &c.  in  the  plains 
near  the  toivn  ofMansoul. 

p.  230. 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^^ 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  231 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

A  newarmyofBloodmen,  or  Persecutors,  attack  the  town,  hut  are  surrounded 
by  the  Mansoulians,  headed  by  Faith  and  Patience,  Tlie  examination  of  some 
of  the  leaders.  Evil-questioning  entertains  some  of  the  Doul)ters,  but  is  dis- 
covered by  Diligence.     The  principal  Doubters  tried,  convic.edand  executed. 

NOW  ^vhen  the  tyrant  was  ai-rived  at  Hellgate-hill,  with  his 
old  friend  Incredulity,  they  immediately  descended  the  den,  and 
having  there  with  their  followers  for  a  while  condoled  their  mis- 
fortune, and  the  great  loss  they  sustained  before  the  town  of  Man- 
soul,  they  fell  at  length  into  a  passion,  and  i*evenged  they  would 
be  for  the  loss  that  they  sustained  before  the  town  of  Mansoul; 
^.       ■  ^^   wherefore  they  presently  call  a  council  to  contrive  yet 

^^  y^a7i  1  e-  fm-.^j^gj,  what  was  to  be  done  against  the  famous  town 
so  ves  0  aiye  ^^  Mansoul;  for  their  yawning  paunches  could  not 
yet  a  bout  -with  ^^.^  ^^  ^^^  ^j^^  ^^^^^^^  ^^  ^j^^.j^,  Lord  Lucifer's  and 
JMansou  .  their  Lord  Apollyon's  counsel  that  they  had  given 

before,  their  raging  gorge  thought  every  day  even  as  long  as  a 
short  for-ever,  until  they  were  filled  with  the  body  and  soul,  with 
the  flesh  and  bones,  and  with  all  the  delicacies  of  Mansoul.  They 
therefore  resolved  to  make  another  attempt  upon  the  town  of  Man- 
soul, and  that  by  an  army  mixed,  and  made  up  partly  of  Doubters  and 
partly  of  Blood-men.    A  more  particular  account  now  take  of  both.* 

The  Doubters  are  such  as  have  their  name  from  their  na- 
ture, as  well  as  from  the  lord  and  kingdom  where  they  were 
born;  their  nature  is  to  pvtt  a  question  upon  every  one  of  the  truths 
of  Immanuel,  and  their  country  is  the  Land  of  Doubting,  and  that 
_         ...         .^j  land  lieth  off,    and    furthest  remote    to    the 

nescnption  of  the  ^^^^^^^  ],etsveen  the  Land  of  Darkness,  and 
J^and  oj  JJoubting.  ^^^^^^^^^^^^  the  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death. 
For  though  the  Land  of  Darkness,  and  that  called  the  Land  of  the 
Shadow  of  Death,  be  sometimes  called  as  if  they  were  one  and  the 
self-same  place;  yet  indeed  they  are  two,  lying  but  a  little  way 
asunder,  and  the  Land  of  Doubting  points  in,  and  lieth  between 
them.  This  is  the  Land  of  Doubting,  and  those  that  came  with 
Diabolus  to  ruin  the  town  of  Mansoul,  are  the  natives  of  that  country. 
™,       ,  /   .    /•         '^'^^  Blood-men  are  a  people  that  have  their 

fi     71      1  name  derived  from  the  malignitv  of  their  nature, 

he  blood-men.  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^j^^  ^-^^^,^,  ^^^^^  .^  .^  ^^^^^  ^^  execute  it 

*  By  Blood-men  (or  bloody-men,  so  called  Psalm  cxxxix.  19.)  the  author  seems 
to  intend  Persecutors;  men  under  the  power  of  that  carnal  mind  which  is  en- 
mity against  God,  and  against  his  image  in  the  soul  of  man.  Here  a  new  set  of 
I'nemies  arise,  and  may  signify  that  opposition  to  religion  which,  more  or  less, 
every  christiasi  must  expect,  for  "  they  who  live  godly,in  Christ  Jesus,  shallsuf- 
fer  persecution." 


232  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

upon  the  town  of  Mansoul;  their  land  iieth  undei' the  Dog-star, 
and  by  that  thf-y  are  governed  as  to  their  intellectuals.  The  name 
of  their  country  is  the  province  of  Loath-good,  the  remote  parts  of 
it  are  far  distant  from  the  Land  of  Doubting,  yet  they  do  both  butt 
and  bound  upon  the  hill  called  Hellgate-hill.  Tliese  people  are 
always  in  league  with  the  Doubters,  for  they  jointly  make  question 
of  the  faith  and  fidelity  of  the  men  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and  so 
are  both  alike  qualified  for  the  service  of  their  prince. 

Now  of  these  two  countries  did  Diabolus  by  the  beating  of  his 
drum  raise  another  army  against  the  town  of  Mansoul,  of  five-and- 
twenty  thousand  strong.  There  were  ten  thousand  Doubters,  and 
fifteen  thousand  Blood-m^n,  and  they  w  ere  put  under  several  cap- 
tains for  the  war,  and  old  Incredulity  was  again  made  general  of 
the  army. 

As  for  the  Doubters,  their  captains  were  five  of  the  seven  that 
were  heads  of  the  lastDiabolonian  army,  and  these  are  their  names: 
Captain  Beelzebub,  Captain  Lucifer,  Captain  Apollyon,  Captain 
Legion,  and  Captain  Cerberus,  and  the  captains  that  they  had  be- 
fore were  some  of  them  made  lieutenants  and  some  ensigns  of  the 
army. 

But  Diabolus  did  not  count  that  in  this  expedition  of  his,  these 
Doubters  would  prove  his  principal  men,  for  their  manhood  had 
been  tried  before;  also  the  Mansoulians  had  put  them  to  the  worst, 
only  he  brought  them  to  multiply  a  number,  and  to  help,  if  need 
was,  at  a  pinch;  but  his  trust  he  put  in  his  Blood-men,  for  they 
were  all  rugged  villains,  and  he  knew  that  tliey  had  done  feats 
heretofore. 

As  for  the  Blood-men,  they  also  were  under  command,  and  the 

_,,  .         -,  names    of  their   captains    were,    Captain    Cain, 

1  fie  captains  oj  q^^^^-^^  Nimrod,  Captain  Ishmael,  Captain  Esau, 

the  Blood-men.    q^^^^^^  gaul,  Captain  Absalom,  Captain  Judas  and 

Captain  Pope. 

1.  Captain  Cain  was  over  two  bands,  to  w  it,  the  Zealous  and  the 
Angiy  Blood-men;  his  standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and 
his  scutcheon  was  the  murdering  club.  Gen.  iv.  8. 

,       ,  2.   Captain  Nimrod  was  captain  over  two  bands, 

1  heir  bands,  ^^  ^^,.^^ ^j^^  Tyrannical  and  Incroaching  Blood-men; 
standard-bear-  j^.^  standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his 
ers,  andcolotirs.  ^^^^^^^^^^  was  the  great  blood-hound.  Gen.  x,  8,  9. 

3,  Captain  Ishmael  was  captain  over  two  bands,  to  wit,  over  the 
Mocking  and  Scorning  Blood-men;  his  standard  bearer  bore  the 
red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  one  mocking  at  Abraham's  Isaac, 
Gen.  xxi.  9.  10. 

4.  Captain  Esau  was  captain  overtwobands,  to  wit,  the  Blood-men 
what  grudged  that  another  should  have  the  blessing;  also  over  the 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  233 

Blood-men  that  nre  for  executing  their  private  revenge  upon  others: 
his  standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was 
one  privately  lurking  to  nuirdi^r  Jacob,  xxvii.  42,  43,  44,  45. 

5.  Captain  Saul  was  captain  over  two  bands,  to  wit,  the  Ground- 
lessly  Jealouj  and  the  Devilishly  Furious  Blood-men;  his  standard- 
bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  three  bloody 
darts  cast  at  harmless  David,  1  Sam.  xviii.  11. 

6.  Captain  Absalom  was  captain  over  two  bands,  to  wit,  over 
the  Blood-men  tliat  will  kill  a  father  or  a  friend,  for  tbe  glory  of 
this  world:  also  over  those  Blocd-men  that  hold  one  fair  in  hand 
with  words,  till  they  shall  have  pierced  him  with  their  swords;  his 
standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and  his  scutcheon  was  the 
son  pursuing  the  father's  blood,  2  Sam.  xv.  13,  14.  xvii.  16. 

7.  Captain  Judas  was  over  two  bands,  to  wit,  the  Biood-men  that 
will  sell  a  man's  life  for  money,  and  those  also  that  will  betray  their 
friend  with  a  kiss;  his  standard-bearer  bore  the  red  colours,  and 
his  scutcheon  was  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  and  the  halter,  Matt.  xxvi. 
14,  15,  16. 

8.  Captain  Pope  was  captain  over  one  band,  for  all  these  spirits 
are  joined  in  one  under  him;  his  standard-bearer  bore  the  red  co- 
lours, and  his  scutcheon  was  the  stake,  the  flame,  and  the  good  man 
in  it.  Rev.  xiii.  7,  8.  Dan.  xi.  33.* 

Now  the  reason  why  Diabolus  so  soon  rallied  another  force  after 
he  had  been  beaten  out  of  the  field,  was,  for  that  he  put  mighty 
confidence  in  tliis  army  of  Blood-men,  for  he  put  a  great  deal  of 
more  trust  in  them  than  he  did  before  in  his  army  of  Doubters, 
though  they  had  also  often  done  great  service  for  him  in  the 
strengthening  of  him  in  his  kingdom.  But  those  Blood-men  he 
had  often  proved,  and  their  swords  seldom  returned  empty.  Be- 
sides, he  knew  that  these,  like  mastiff's,  would  fasten  upon  any;  upon 
father,  mother,  brother,  sister,  prince,  or  governor,  yea,  upon  the 
prince  of  princes.  And  that  which  encouraged  him  the  more  was, 
for  that  they  once  forced  Immanuel  out  of  the  kingdom  of  Universe; 
and  why,  thought  he,  may  they  not  drive  him  from  the  town  of 
Mansoul?t 
So  this  army  of  five-and-twenty  thousand  strong,  was  by  their  gene- 

•  The  names  of  some  ancient  persecutors  and  oppressors  are  here  mentioned, 
beginning  with  Cain,  the  first  blood-man,  and  ending^  with  his  Holiness  of  Rome, 
who  has  been,  in  these  later  ages,  the  most  bloody  scourge  of  the  true  church  of 
God. 

f  Diabolu-f,  with  no  small  cause,  puts  much  confidence  in  bloody  persecutors, 
for  their  rage  has  seldom  been  in  vain.  Though  the  true  disciples  of  Christ  have 
been  enabled  to  stand  their  ground;  a  great  multitude  of  professors  become  apos- 
tates through  fear  of  death.  Satan  also  well  remembers  that  his  Jewish  blood- 
men  prevailed  by  divine  iiermission)  to  force  Immanuel  himself  out  of  the  world. 
Incredulity  is  deservedly  put  at  the  head  of  this  army. 
U  2 


234  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

LordlncreduUtiA^^'-}^  great  Lord  Incredulity,  led  up  again 
leads  the  army  oV^^  *°^"  °^  Mansoul.     Now   Mr  Pry  well,    tb. 
Blood-men  scout-master-general,    went  out  to   spy,    and  h-^ 

brought  Mansoul  tidings  of  their  coming.  Wljere- 
fore  they  shut  up  their  gates,  and  put  themselves  in  a  posture  of 
defence  against  these  new  Diabolonians  that  came  up  against  the 
town. 

So  Diabolus  brought  up  his  army,  and  beleaguered  the  town  of 
Mansoul;  the  Doubters  were  placed  about  Feel-gate,  and  the 
Blood-men  set  down  before  Eye-gate  and  Ear-gate. 

Now  when  this  army  had  thus  encamped  themsel'^s.  Incre- 
dulity, in  the  name  of  Diabolus,  in  his  own  name,  and  in  the  name 

rr,i     ^  of  the   Blood-men  and  the  i-est  that    wei-e  with 

I  he  town  sum-    ,  .  ,  ,    ^  i  i    ^   • 

,  ,     J.  him,  sent  a  summons  as  hot  as  a  red-hot  u-on  to 

moned  by  lucre- 


diiUty  to  sjirren- 


Mansoul,  to  yield  to  their  demands,  threatening 


;     J^  T\-   1   1       that  it  they   still    stood  it  out  against  them,  they 
der  to  Diabolus.  ,,  .i      ,  a  at  ^       A  a 

would  presently   burn  down   Mansoul  witli  fire. 

For  you  must  know,  that  as  for  the  Blood-men,  they  were  not  so 

much  that  Mansoul  should  be  surrendered,  as  that  Mansoul  should 

be  destroyed,  and  cut  off  out  of  the  land  of  the  living.      True,  they 

sent  to  them  to  surrender;  but  should  they  so  do,  that  would  not 

quench  the  thirsts  of  these  men:  they  must  have  blood,  the  blood 

of  Mansoul,  else  they  die;  and  it  is  from  hence  that  they  have  their 

name.     Wherefore  these  Blood-men  he  reserved  while  now,  that 

they  might,  when  all  his  engines  proved  ineffectual,  as  his  last  and 

sure  card,  be  played  against  the  town  of  Mansoul,  Psalm  xxix.  10. 

Isa.  lix.  7.     Isa.  xxii.  17.* 

Now  when  the  townsmen  had  received  this  red-hot  summons, 
it  begat  in  them  at  present  some  changing  and  interchanging 
thoughts;  but  they  jointly  agreed,  in  less  than  half  an  hour,  to 
carry  the  summons  to  the  prince,  which  they  did  when  they  had 
writ  at  the  bottom  of  it,  Lord,  save  Mansoul  from  bloody  men. 
Psalm  lix.  2. 

So  he  took  it,  and  looked  upon  it,  and  considered  it,  and  took 
notice  also  of  that  short  petition  that  the  men  of  Mansoul  had 
written  at  the  bottom  of  it,  and  called  to  him  the  noble  Captain 
Credence,  and  bid  him  go  and  take  Captain  Patience  with  him, 
and  go  and  take  care  of  that  side  of  Mansoul  that  was  beleaguered 
by  the  Blood-men,  Heb.  vi.  12.  ver.  15.  So  they  went  and  did  as 
they  were  commanded  !  then  Captain  Credence  went  and  took  Cap- 

*  Persecution  will  be  satisfied  with  nothing  less  than  the  utter  destruction  of  the 
christian.  Even  a  surrender  will  not  sufliec,as  some  too  yielding  professors  have 
found  to  their  cost;  witness  good  Arclibishop  Cranmer,  who  recanted  through 
fear,  and  yet  was  put  to  death  by  the  bloody  papists. 


BY  JOHN  IJUNYAN.  236 

tain  Patience,  and  they  both  secured  that  side  of  Mansoul  that  was 
besieged  by  the  Biood-men.* 

Then  lie  commanded  that  Captain  Good-hope  and  Captain 
J.  J     .         Charity,   and   my  Lord  Will-be-will  should  take 

Immanuei  gives  ^^^^^„^  ^f  ^.j^^  ^^^^^^  sj,lg  of  t,^e  to^vn.  and  I,  said 
directions  for  ^^^^  prince,  will  set  my  standard  upon  the  battle- 
the  seciiritij  oj.     ^^^^^^^^   ^^  ^,^^^^^   ^^^^^^^   ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^   ^^^^.j^ 

own.  against  the  Doubters.     This  done,  he  again  com- 

manded that  the  brave  Captain  Experience  should  draw  up  his  men 
in  the  market-place,  and  that  there  also  he  should  exercise  them 
day  by  day  before  the  people  of  the  town  of  Mansoul.  Now  the 
siege  was  long,  and  many  a  fierce  attempt  did  the  enemy,  especially 
those  called  Blood-men,  make  upon  the  town  of  Mansoul,  and 
many  a  shrewd  brush  did  some  of  the  townsmen  meet  with  from 
them;  especially  Captain  Self-denial;  who,  I  should  have  told  you 
before,  was  commanded  to  take  the  care  of  Ear-gate  and  Eye-gate 
now  against  the  Blood-men.  This  Captain  Self-denial  was  a  young 
man,  but  stout,  and  a  townsman  in  Mansoul,  as  Captain  Experience 
also  was;  and  Immanuei,  at  his  second  return  to  Mansoul,  made 
him  a  captain  over  a  thousand  of  the  Mansoulians,  for  the  good  of 
the  coi-poration.  This  captain,  therefore,  being  a  hardy  man,  a  man 
of  great  courage,  and  willing  to  venture  himself  for  the  good  of  the 
town  of  Mansoul,  would  now  and  then  sally  out  upon  the  Blood- 
men,  and  give  them  many  notable  alarms,  and  had  several  skir- 
mishes v/ith  them,  and  also  did  some  execution  upon  them;  yet 
you  must  think  that  this  could  not  easily  be  done,  but  he  must 
meet  with  brushes  himself,  for  he  carried  several  of  their  marks 
in  his  face^  yea,  and  some  in  other  parts  of  his  body.f 

So  after  some  time  spent  for  tlie  trial  of  the  faith,  hope,  and  love 
of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  the  Prince  Immanuei 
Immanuei  pre-  ^^^^  ^  ^^^  ^^^j^  j^j^  captains  and  men  of  war  to- 
pares  to  give  the  ^^^^^^^  ^^^  divides  them  into  two  companies;  this 
enemy  batAe.  ^^^^^  j^^  commands  them  at  a  time  appointed, 
Mow  lie  orUeretli  ^^^  ^^^^^  .^  ^^^^  morning  very  early,  to  sally  out 
lus  tneji.  ^^^^  ^^^   enemy;    saying,  "  Let  half  of  you  fall 

upon  the  Doubters,  and  half  of  you  fall  upon  the  Blood-men. 
Those  of  you  that  go  out  against  the  Doubters,  kill  and  slay,  and 
cause  to  perish  so  many  of  them  as  by  any  means  you  can  lay  hands 
tin;  but  for  you  that  go  out  against  the  Blood-men,  slay  them  not, 
but  take  them  alive.  ":J: 

•  It  was  through  faith  and  patience  that  the  ancient  believers  inherited  the 
promises.  These  graces  therefore  are  judiciously  opposed  to  the  persecutors, 
and  nothing  less  will  sustain  the  soul  in  the  time  of  trial. 

t  A  time  of  persecution  loudly  calls  for  the  exercise  of  self-denial.  When  this 
Drevails  the  terrors  of  persecution  are  diminished. 

X  Cliristianity  forbids  us  to  kill  our  persecutors;  on  the  conirai-y  we  are  to  rs- 
turn  good  for  evil. 


236  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

Accordingly  at  the  time  appointed,  betimes  in  the  morning,  the 
captains  wei\t  out  as  they  -were  commanded  against  the  enemies: 
Captain  Good-hope,  Captain  Cliarity,  and  those  that  were  joined 
with  them,  as  Captain  Innocent,  and  Captain  Experience,  Avent  out 
against  the  Doubters;  and  Captain  Credence,  and  Captain  Patience 
with  Captain  Self-denial,  and  the  rest  that  -were  to  join  with  them, 
went  out  against  the  Blood-men. 

Now  those  that  went  out  against  the  Doubters,  drew  up  in  a 
body  before  the  plain,  and  marched  on  to  bid  them  battle:  but  the 
Doubters,  remembering  their  last  success,  made  a  retreat,  not 
daring  to  stand  the  shock,  but  fled  from  the  prince's  men;  where- 
fore they  pursued  them,  and  in  their  pursuit  slew  many,  but  they 
could  not  catch  them  all.  Now  those  that  escaped  M-ent  some  of 
tliem  home;  and  the  rest,  by  fives,  nines,  and  seventeens,  like 
wanderers,  went  straggling  up  and  down  the  country,  where  they 
sliowed  and  exercised  many  of  their  Diabolonian  actions  upon  the 
bai'barous  people;  nor  did  these  people  rise  up  inarms  against  them, 
but  suffered  themselves  to  be  enslaved  by  them.  They  would  also 
after  this  show  themselves  in  companies  before  the  town  of  Man- 
soul,  but  never  to  abide  it;  for  if  Captain  Credence,  Captain  Good- 
hope,  or  Captain  Experience  did  but  show  themselves,  they  fled. 

Those  that  were  against  the  Blood-men,  did  as  they  were  com- 
manded, they  forbore  to  slay  any,  but  sought  to  compass  them 
about.  But  the  Blood-men,  when  they  saw  that  no  Immanuel  was 
in  the  field,  concluded  also  that  no  Immanuel  was  in  Mansoul, 
wherefore  they  looking  upon  what  the  captains  did,  to  be,  as  they 
called  it,  a  fruit  of  the  extravagancy  of  their  wild  and  foolish  fancies, 
,,  rather  despised  than  feared  them;  but  the  captains 

^'"'"'^'"'^'*  ^Y"  minding  their  business,  at  last  compassed  them 
tains  surround  ^^^^^^^^  ^,^^y  ^j^^  ^j^^^  j^^^j  ^.^^^t^.^  ^^^^  Doubters, 
the  Blood-men,  ^^^^  .^^  ^^^^j^^  ^^  ^^^^^j^,  ^jj.  g^,  j^^  ^^^^  j^fj^,^,  sop„e 
arid  take  them  y^^^^^  struggling  (for  the  Blood-men  also  would 
prisoners.  j^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  j^.^  ^^^^^,  ^^^^  j^.  ^^,^g  ^qq  1^^^^.  ^^^  though 

they  are  mischievous  and  cruel  where  they  can  overcome,  yet  all 
Blood-men  are  chicken-hearted  men,  when  they  once  come  to  see 
themselves  matclied  and  equalled,)  so,  I  say,  the  captains  took  them, 
and  brought  them  to  the  prince. 

Now  when  they  were  taken,  had  before  the  prince,  and  examined, 
he  found  them  to  be  of  three  several  counties,  though  they  all  came 
out  of  one  land. 

1.  One  sort  of  them  came  out  of  Blindmanshire,  and  they  were 
such  as  did  ignorantly  what  they  did. 

2.  Another  sort  of  them  came  outof  Blindzealshire, 
The  prisoners  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^,j^^  superstitiously  what  they  did. 
examined  and      ^    r^-,^^  ^j^j^.^l  ^^^.^  ^f  them  came  out  of  the  town  of 
described. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  237 

Malice,  in  the  county  of  Envj-,  and  they  did  what  Uiey  did  out  of 
spite  and  implacableness.* 

For  the  first  of  these,  to  wit,  they  that  came  outof  Blindmanshire, 
when  they  saw  where  they  were,  and  against  whom  they  had  fought, 
trembled,  and  cried  as  they  stood  before  him;  and  as  many  of  those 
as  asked  him  mercy,  lie  touched  their  lips  with  his  golden  sceptre. 
They  that  came  out  of  Blindsealshire  did  not  as  their  fellows, 
for  they  pleaded  that  they  had  a  right  to  do  what  they  did,  because 
Mansoul  was  a  town  whose  laws  and  customs  were  diverse  from  all 
that  dwelt  thereabouts;  very  few  of  these  could  be  brought  to  see 
their  evil,  but  those  that  did,  and  asked  mercy,  they  also  obtained 
favour. 

Now  they  that  came  out  of  the  town  of  Malice,  that  is  in  the 
county  of  Envy,  they  neither  wept  nor  disputed,  but  stood  gnawing 
of  their  tongues  before  him  for  anguish  and  madness,  because  they 
could  not  have  their  will  upon  Mansoul.  Now  those  last,  with  all 
those  of  the  other  two  sorts  that  unfeignedly  asked  pardon  for  their 
faults;  those  he  made  to  enter  into  sufficient  bond  to  answer  for 
■what  they  had  done  against  Mansoul,  and  against  her  king,  at  the 
gi'eat  and  general  assizes  to  be  holden  for  our  lord  the  king,  where  he 
himself  should  appoint  for  the  country  and  kingdom  of  Universe. 
So  they  came  bound,  each  man  for  himself,  to  come  in  whencalled  up- 
on, to  answer  before  our  lord  the  king  for  what  they  had  done  before.f 

And  thus  much  concerning  this  second  army  that  was  sent  by  Di- 
abolus  to  overthrow  Mansoul. 

But  there  were  three  of  those  that  came  from  the  land  of  Doubting, 

rr\i  r         2.  who,  after  they  had  wandered  and  ranged  the  coun- 

1  hree  or  four  of  ,  .-i  i  •      i  ^i    ^  ..i,      ?  j  i 

.,     T\     1  i  try  awhde,  and  perceived  that  they  had  escaped, 

the  Boitbters  i^o      ■^  ,   '  ^   ^    ^.        ^  ^,  ,  ,       ^ .    ' 

•   .      ^r  J       were  so  hard}'  as   to  thrust  themselves,   knowina: 

are  entertained    ^       ^'^ '     ^^'^  ^^'^^'^  ^'^  ^  ^^  *°"'"   ^°^^  ^'^^°  ^°°^ 
and  by -whom.   '   P^rt  with  Diabolus;  I  say,  they  were  so  hardy  as 
^  to  thrust  themselves  into  Mansoul   among  them. 

(Three  did  I  say  ?  I  believe  there  Avere  four. )  Now  to  whose  house 
should  these  Doubters  go,  but  to  the  house  of  an  old  Diaboloniaa 
in  Mansoul,  whoso  name  was  Evil-questioning:  a  very  great  enemy 
he  was  to  Mansoul,  and  a  very  great  doer  among  the  Diabolouians 
there.  Well,  to  this  Evil-questioning's  house,  as  Avas  said,  did 
these  Diabolonians  come  (you  may  be  sure  that  they  had  their  direc- 
tions how  to  find  their  way  thither, )  so  he  made  them  welcome, 

•  The  spirit  of  persecution  will  be  found  to  originate,  either  in  a  blind  under- 
standing or  superstitious  zeal,  or  cruel  malice  and  envy.  To  the  two  former, 
Tmmanuel  showed  mercy  to  Saul,  who  was  once  a  bloody  man;  but  he  obtained 
mercy  because  he  did  it  ignorantly. 

t  Malicious  persecutors  arc  bound  over  to  appear  at  the  great  assize,  when 
tliese  ungodly  men  shall  be  judged  for  all  their  ungodly  deeds,  and  ail  their  hard 
speeches  against  Christ  in  his  members.    Jude,  15. 


238  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

pitied  their  misfortune,  and  succoured  them  -with  the  hest  he  had 
in  his  house.  Now  after  a  little  acquaintance,  and  it  was  not  long 
before  they  had  that,  this  Evil-questioning' asked  the  Doubters  if  they 
were  all  of  a  toAvn  (he  knew  that  they  were  all  of  one  kingdom,)  and 
they  answered,  No,  nor  of  one  shire  neither;  for  I,  said  one,  ara 
an  election-doubter;  and  1,  said  another,  am  a  vocation-doubter; 
then  said  tlie  third,  I  am  a  salvation-doubter;  and  the  fourth  said, 
he  was  a  grace-doubter.  Well,  quoth  the  old  gentlemen,  be  of  what 
shire  you  will,  I  am  persuaded  that  you  are  town-boys,  you  have 
the  very  length  of  my  foot,  are  one  with  my  heart,  and  sliall  be  wel- 
come to  me.  So  they  thanked  him,  and  were  glad  that  they  had 
found  themselves  a  harbour  in  Mansoul.  Then  said  Evil-questioning 
TaJh  1  pt~  '  t  ^°  them.  How  many  of  your  company  might  there  be 
■fi.  n  i\  that  came  with  vou  to  the  sieare  of  Mansoul?  And 
7  1 1  r ''7  they  answered,  There  were  but  ten  thousand  Doubt- 
..     .  ers  in  all,  for  the  rest  of  the  army  consisted  of  fifteen 

^  ^'      thousand  Blood-men:  these  blood-men,  quoth  they, 

border  upon  our  country;  but,  poor  men,  we  hear,  they  were 
every  one  taken  by  Immanuel's  forces.  Ten  thousand!  quoth  the 
old  gentleman,  I'll  promise  you,  that's  a  round  company.  But  how 
came  it  to  pass,  since  you  were  so  mighty  a  number,  that  you  faint- 
ed, and  durst  not  fight  jour  foes?  Our  general,  said  they,  was  the 
first  man  that  ran  for  it.  Pray,  quoth  their  landlord,  who  was 
that  your  cowardly  general?  He  was  once  the  lord-mayor  of  Man- 
soul  said  they.  But  pray  call  him  not  a  cowardly  general,  for  wheth- 
er any  from  the  east  to  the  west  has  done  more  service  for  our  prince 
Diabolus  than  has  my  Lord  Incredulity,  will  be  a  hard  question  for 
you  to  answer.  But  had  they  catched  him,  they  would  for  certain 
have  hanged  him,  and  we  promise  you  hanging  is  but  a  bad  business.* 
Then  said  the  old  gentleman,  I  would  that  all  the  ten  thousand 
Doubters  were  now  well  armed  in  ]Mansoul,  and  myself  at  the  head 
of  them,  I  would  see  what  I  could  do.  Ah,  sa'd  they,  that  would 
be  well,  if  we  could  see  that:  but  wishes,  alas!  what  are  they?  And 
these  words  were  spoken  aloud.  Well,  said  old  Evil-questioning, 
take  heed  that  ye  talk  not  too  loud,  you  must  be  quiet  and  close, 
and  must  take  care  ofyourselves  while  you  are  here,  or  I  will  assure 
you,  you  will  be  snapped. 
Whv?  quoth  the  Doubters. 

Why?  quoth  the  old  gentleman:  why,  because  both  the  prince 
and  lord  secretai-y,  and  their  captains  and  soldiers,  are  all  at  pre- 
sent in  town;  yea,  the  town  is  as  full  of  them  as  it  can  hold.      And 

•  Doubts  will  return  again  and  aj^^ain,  and  while  there  is  such  a  thinp  as  ei'il» 
questioning  in  the  heart,  ihey  will  find  a  harbour  there.  Unbelief,  however, 
was  obliged  to  fly. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  239 

besides,  there  is  one  Avhose  name  is  Will-be-will,  a  most  cruel 
enemy  of  cur's,  and  him  the  prince  hath  made  keeper  of  the  gates, 
and  has  commanded  him,  that  witli  all  the  diligence  he  can,  he 
should  look  for,  search  out,  and  destroy  all  manner  of  Diabolonians. 
And  if  he  lighteth  upon  you,  down  you  go,  though  your  heads  be 
made  of  gold. 

And  now,  to  see  how  it  happened,  one  of  the  Lord  Will-be- 
Theu  '  "^vill's  faithful  soldiers,  whose  name  was  Mr  Diligence, 
"^  '  7  ^^^^^  ^1^  the  -while  listening  under  old  Evil-question- 
ing's eaves,  and  heard  all  the  talk  that  had  been  be- 
twixt him  and  the  Doubters  that  he  entertained  under  his  roof. 
This  soldier  was  a  man  that  my  lord  had  much  confidence  in, 
and  that  he  loved  dearly,  and  that  both  because  he  was  a  man  of 
courage,  and  also  a  man  that  was  unweai'ied  in  seeking  after  Dia- 
bolonians to  apprehend  them. 

Now  this  man,  as  I  told  you,  heard  all  the  talk  that  was  be- 
tween old  Evil-questioning  and  these  Diabolonians;  wherefore 
what  does  he,  but  goes  to  his  Lord,  and  tells  him  what  he  had 
heard.  And  sayest  thou  so,  my  trusty?  quoth  my  lord.  Ay, 
quoth  Diligence,  that  I  do,  and  if  your  lordship  will  be  pleased  to 
go  with  me,  you  shall  find  it  as  I  have  said.  And  are  they  there' 
quoth  my  lord.  I  know  Evil-questioning  well,  for  he  and  I  were 
great  at  the  time  of  our  apostacy;  I  know  not  where  he  dwells. 
But  I  do,  said  tiiis  man,  and  if  your  lordship  will  go,  I  will  lead 
you  the  way  to  his  den.  Go!  quoth  my  lord,  that  IaviII.  Come, 
my  Diligence,  let  us  go  find  them  out.  So  my  lord  and  his  man 
went  together  the  direct  way  to  his  house.  Now  his  man  went 
before,  to  show  him  the  way,  and  they  went  till  they  came  even 
under  old  Mr  Evil-questioning's  wall.  Then  said  Diligence, 
Hark  (my  lord)  do  you  know  the  old  gentleman's  tongue  wlienyou 
hear  it?  Yes,  said  my  lord,  I  know  it  well,  but  I  have  not  seen  him 
many  a  day.  This  I  know;  he  is  cunning.  I  wish  he  may  not  give 
us  the  slip.  Let  me  alone  for  that,  said  his  servant  Diligence. 
But  how  shall  we  find  the  door?  quoth  my  lord.  Let  me  alone 
for  that  too,  said  his  man.  So  he  had  my  Lord  Will-be-will 
about,  and  showed  him  the  way  to  the  door.  Then  my  lord,  with- 
out more  ado,  broke  open  the  door,  rushed  into  the  house,  and 
caught  them  all  five  together,  even  as  Diligence  his  man  had  told 
They  are  abbre-  ^''^*  ^°  ™^  ^°'"*^  apprehended  them,  and  led 
/.^^."L.7  ^,,,7  them  away,    and  committed  them  to  the  hand  of 

hendecl  ana  coin-  t»  r    t-  .i,  i  i  u  i    i 

^•^^    i4    ^  •  J^li"  Irueman  the  gaoler,  and  he  commanded,  and 

mitted  to  priscn.         ^  ,,         .  ,*     m..    j  ,      i 

'  put  them  in  ward.       Ihis  done,  my  lord-mayor 

was  acquainted  in  tlie    morning  with   what  my  Lord   Will-be-will 
*  Diligence  is  of  special  use  iu  detecting;  sin.    2  Pet.  i.  10. 


QiO  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

had  done  over  night,  and  his  lordship  rejoiced  much  at  the  news, 
not  only  because  there  were  Doubters  apprehended,  but  because 
that  old  Evil-questioning  was  taken;  for  he  had  been  a  very  great 
trouble  to  Mansoul,  and  much  affliction  to  my  lord-mayor  himself. 
He  had  also  been  soughtfor  often,  but  no  hand  could  ever  be  laid  up- 
on him  till  now. 

Well,  the  next  thing  was,  to  make  preparations  to  try  these  five 
that  by  my  lord  had  been  apprehended,  and  that  were  in  the  hands 
of  Mr  Trueman,  the  gaoler.  So  the  day  was  set,  and  the  court 
~.  ,  ,      called  and    came    together,  and  the    prisoners 

totvM^  y'^o?/^//f  ijroughttothebar.  My  lord  Will-be-will  had 
power  to  have  slain  them  wlien  at  first  he  took 
them,  and  that  without  any  more  ado,  but  he  thought  it  at  this  time 
more  for  the  honour  of  the  prince,  the  comfort  of  Mansoul,  and  the 
discouragement  of  the-enemy,  to  bring  them  forth  to  public  judg- 
ment. But  I  say,  Mr  Trueman  brought  them  in  chains  to  the 
bar,  to  the  town-hall,  for  that  was  the  place  of  judgment.  So,  to 
be  short,  the  jury  was  pannelled,  the  witnesses  sworn,  and  the 
prisoners  tried  for  their  lives;  the  jury  was  the  same  that  tried  Mr 
No-truth,  Pitiless,  Haughty,  and  the  rest  of  their  companions. 

And  first,  old  Evil-questioning  himself  was  set  to  the  bar;  for  he 
was  the  receiver,  the  entertainer,  and  comforter  of  these  Doubters, 
that  by  nation  were  outlandish  men;  then  he  was  bid  to  hearken  to  his 
charge,  and  was  told  that  he  had  liberty  to  object,  if  he  had  aught 
to  say  for  himself.  So  his  indictment  was  read,  the  manner  and 
form  here  follows:  "Mr  Questioning,  Thou  art  here  indicted  by 
the  name  of  Evil-questioning,  an  intruder  upon  the  town  of  Man- 
soul,  for  that  thou  art,  a  Diabolonian  by  nature,  and  also  a  hater  of 
the  prince  Immanuel,  and  one  that  has  studied  the  ruin  of  Man- 
soul.  Thou  art  also  here  indicted,  for  entertaining  the  king's 
enemies,  after  wholesome  laws  made  to  the  contrary:  For,  l.Thou 
hast  questioned  the  truth  of  her  dcrtrine  and  state.  2.  In  wishing 
that  ten  thousand  Doubters  Avere  in  her.  In  receiving,  entertaining, 
and  encouraging  of  her  enemies,  that  came  from  their  army  unto  thee. 
What  sayest  thou  to  this  indictment  ?  art  thou  guilty,  or  not  guilty  ?" 

My  lord,  quoth  he,  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  this  indictment, 
_,   .,  .     .       forasmuch  as  I  am  not  the  man   concerned  in  it; 

l^vil-qxieBtiomng  ^j^^  ^^„  thatstandeth  by  this  charge  accused  be- 
denies  lus  name.    ^^^.^  ^^^j^  ^^^^^^^^  j^  ^^^^^^  ^^^  ^,^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^.jl. 

liuestioning,  which  name  I  deny  to  be  mine,  mine  being  Honest- 
nquiring.*  Tiie  one  indeed  sounds  like  the  other,  but  I  trow, 
/our  lordships  know  that  between  these  two  there  is  a  wide  difFer- 

*  Evil-questioning  denies  bis  name,  and  would  fain  pass  for  Honfist-inqiiiry. 
So  all  the  enemies  of  truth  shelter  themselves  imder  the  pretence  of  free-in- 
tjuiry  and  free-tlunkin{j. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  941 

ence;for  I  hope,  that  a  man,  even  in  the  worst  of  times,  and  that  too 
amongst  the  worst  of  men,  may  make  an  honest  inquiry  after  things, 
•without  runniiig  the  danger  of   death. 

Then  spake  my  Lord  AV'ill-be-will,  for  he  was  one  of  the  Avit- 
T      f  rvn  J       loesses:  "  ]My  Lord,  and  you  the  honourable  bench 

%^  1\  '  ^"  ^^^  magistrates  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  you  all 
.     '"  ,  have  hcai'd  with  your  ears,  that  the  prisoner  at  the 

ag-amst  them.  ^^^.  ^^^^  denied  his  name,  and  so  thinks  to  sliift  from 
the  charge  of  the  indictment.  But  I  know  him  to  be  the  man 
concerned;  and  that  liis  proper  name  is  Evil-questioning.  I  have 
kiiov.n  him,  my  Lord,  above  these  thirty  years,  for  he  and  I  (a  shame 
it  is  for  me  to  speak  it)  Avere  great  acquaintance,  when  Diabolus, 
that  tyrant,  had  the  government  of  Mansoul;  and  I  testify,  that  he 
is  a  Tiiabolonian  by  nature,  an  enemy  to  our  prince,  and  an  hater 
of  the  blessed  town  of  Mansoul.  He  has,  in  times  of  rebellion, 
been  at,  and  lain  in  my  house,  my  lord,  not  so  little  as  twenty 
nights  together,  and  we  used  to  talk  then  (for  the  substance  of  talk) 
as  he  and  his  Doubters  have  talked  of  late.  True, I  have  not  seen 
him  many  a-day;  1  suppose  that  the  coming  of  Immanuel  to  Man- 
soul has  made  him  change  his  lodgings,  as  this  indictment  has 
driven  him  to  change  his  name;  but  this  is  the  man,  my  lord." 

Then  said  the  court  unto  him,  Hast  thou  any  more  to  say? 

Yes,  quoth  the  old  gentlemen,  that  I  have;  for  all  that  has  yet 
been  said  against  me  is  but  by  the  mouth  of  one  Avitness;  and  it  is 
not  lawful  for  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul,  at  the  mouth  of  one 
witness,  to  put  any  man  to  death. 

Then  stood  forth  Mr  Diligence,  and  said,  "  My  lord,    as  I  was 

.^,         .  ,  J.  upon  my  Avatch  such  a  night,  at  the  head  of  Bad- 

riie  evidence  of    t      ,    ■     -i  •    -  t    i  j  i.     u 

HT-  Til'  '  street,  in  this  town,  I  chanced  to   hear  a  mutter- 

.      ^  .       '     ing  within  the  gentleman's  house;  then  thought  I, 
another  -witness,  -^y,^^^,^  ^^  ^^  j^^^.^?  g^  j  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^ 

softly,  to  the  side  of  the  house  to  listen,  thinking,  as  indeed  it  fell 
out,  tliat  tliere  I  might  light  of  some  Diabolonian  conventicle.  So, 
as  I  said,  I  drew  nearer  and  nearer,  and  when  I  was  got  up  close 
to  the  wall,  it  was  but  a  while  before  I  perceived  that  there  were 
outlandish  men  in  the  house  (but  I  understood  their  speech,  for  I 
have  been  a  traveller  myself;)  now,  hearing  such  language  in  such 
a  tottering  cottage  this  old  gentleman  dwelt  in,  I  clapped  mine  ear 
to  a  hole  in  the  window,  and  there  heard  them  talk  as  followeth. 
This  old  Mr  Questioning  asked  these  Doubters  what  they  were, 
whence  they  came,  and  what  was  their  business  in  these  parts? 
And  they  answered  him  to  all  these  questions,  yet  he  entertained 
them.  He  also  asked  what  numbers  there  Avere  of  them;  and  they 
told  him,  ten  thousand  men.  He  then  asked  them  why  they  made 
no  more  manly  assault  upon  Mansoul,  and  they  told  him;  so  he 
V 


242  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

called  their  general  coward,  for  raarcliing  off  when  hie  should  have 
fought  for  his  prince.  Further,  this  ohl  Evil-questioning  Avished, 
and  I  heard  him  wish,  Would  all  the  ten  thousand  Douhters  were 
now  in  Mansoul,  and  liimself  at  the  head  of  them!  He  hid  them 
also  take  heed  and  lie  quiet;  for  if  they  were  taken  ihey  must  die, 
although  they  had  heads  of  gold." 

Then  said  the  court,  Mr  Evil-questioning,  here  is  now  another 
witness  against  you,  and  his  testimony  is  full;  1.  He  swears  that  you 
received  these  men  into  your  house,  and  that  you  nourislied  them 
there,  though  you  knew  that  they  were  Diabolonians,  and  the  king's 
enemies.  2.  He  swears  tliat  you  wished  ten  thousand  of  them  in 
INIansoul.  3.  He  swears  that  you  gave  them  advice  to  be  quiet  and 
close,  lest  they  were  taken  by  the  king's  servants.  All  which  mani- 
festeth  that  thou  art  a  Diabolonian;  but  hadst  thou  been  a  friend 
to  the  king,  thou  Avouldst  have  apprehended  tliem. 

Tlieu  said  Evil-questioning,  to  the  first  of  these  I   answer.    The 

r,   .J  ^.     .       men  that  came  into  mine  house   were   strangers, 

Evil-questionimr      ,  y  .     i   *i         •  i  •    •*  u  '='.     ' 

,       ,  r  and  I  took  them  in:  and  is  it  now  become  a  crime 

sets  nt)  a  defence. .     ^,  ,  ^  ^        ^     ^  •      .  > --r,,    ^ 

^         ^  in  Mansoul  tor  a  man  to  entertaui  strangers;  That 

I  also  nourished  them  is  true;  and  wliy  sliould  my  cliarity  be  bla- 
med? As  for  the  reason  why  I  wished  ten  thousand  of  them  in 
Mansoul,  I  never  told  it  to  the  witnesses,  nor  to  themselves.  I 
might  wish  them  to  be  taken,  and  so  my  wish  might  mean  well  to 
JNIansoul,  for  aught  that  any  yet  knows.  I  also  bid  tliemtake  heed 
that  they  fell  not  into  the  captain's  hands,  but  that  might  be  because 
1  am  unwilling  that  any  man  should  be  slain,  and  not  because  1 
■would  have  the  king's  enemies,  as  such,  escape.* 

My  lord-mayor  then  replied,  that  though  it  was  a  virtue  to  en--- 

tertain  strangers,  yet  it  was  treason  to  entertain  the  king's  enemies. 

And  for  what  else  thou  hast  said,  thou  dost  by   words   but  labour 

to  evade,  and  defer  the  execution  of  judgment.      But   could   there 

he  no  more  proved  against  thee   but  that  tliou   art  a  Diabolonian, 

thou  must  for  that  die  the  death  of  the  law;  but  to  be  a  receiver,   a 

nourisher,  a  countenancer,  and  a  harbourer  of  others  of  them,  yea 

of  outlandish  Diabolonians;  yea,  of  them  that  come    from   far,   on 

purpose  to  cut  off  and  destroy  our  Mansoul;  this  must  notbe  borne. 

Then  said  Evil-questioning,  I  see  how  the  game  will  go.      I  must 

die  for  my  name,  and  for  my  charity.      And  so  held  his    peace. 

Then  tliey  called  the  outlandish  Doubters  to  the  bar,  and  the  first 

.         -If      of  them  that  was  arraigned  was  the  Election-Doubt- 

*^  r-z^y-         ^^"i  ^"  '*^^  indictment  was  read,  and  because  he  was 

Mr  h^lecUon-    ^^^  outlandishman,  the  substance  of  it  was  told  to  him 

u-o  e) .  ^^  ,^^^  interpreter;  to  wit,  "that  he  was  there  charged 

*  He  a.iswers  with  much  subtlety,  and  pretends  to  great  charity,  but  he  is  a 
rue  Diabu!ouian,  aud  ou^lil  to  die. 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  24S 

with  beinsr  an  enemy  to  Tmmanuel  the  prince,  a  hater  of  the  town 
of  INIansoul,  and  an  opposcr  of  her  most  wholesome  doctrine. 

Then  the  judge  asked  him  if  he  would  plead;  hut  he  said  only 
this,  "That  he  confessed  that  he  was  an  Election-Doubter,  and  that 
was'the  religion  that  he  had  ever  been  brought  up  in.  And  said 
moreover.  If  I  must  die  for  my  religion,  I  trow  I  shall  die  a  mar- 
tyr, and  so  I  care  the  less." 

Then  the  judge  replied,  To  question  election  is  to  overthrow  a 
great  doctrvne  of  the  gospel;  to  wit,  the  omniscience,  and  power, 
and  will  of  God,  to  take  away  the  liberty  of  God  with  his  creature, 
to  stumble  the  faith  of  the  toAvn  of  Mansoul,  and  to  make  salvation 
to  depend  upon  works,  and  not  upon  grace.  It  also  belied  the 
word,  and  disquieted  the  minds  of  the  men  of  Mansoul,  therefore 
by  the  best  of  laws  lie  must  die.* 

Then  was  the  Vocation-doubter  called,  and  set  to  the   bar;  and 
his  indictment  for  substance  was  the  same  with  the 
Vocation-doubt-  ^^^^^^.^  ^^j^,  j^^  ^^^^  particularly  charged  with   de- 
erset  to  the  bar.  ^^j^^  ^j^^  ^^^y^^„  ^f  xMansoul. 

The  judge  asked  him  also  what  he  had  to  say  for  himself? 
So  he  replied,  "  That  he  never  believed  that  there  was  any  such 
thing  as  adistiactand  powerful  call  of  God  to  Mansoul,  otherwise 
than^'by  the  general  voice  of  the  word,  nor  by  that  neither,  otker- 
wise  than  as  it  exhorted  them  to  forbear  evil,  and  to  do  that  which 
is  good,  and  in  so  doing  a  promise  of  happiness  is  annexed." 

Then  said  the  judge,  Thou  art  a  Diabolonian,  and  hast  denied  a 
great  part  of  one  of  the  most  experimental  truths  of  the  prince  of 
the  town  of  Mansoul;  for  he  has  called,  and  she  has  heard  a  most 
distinct  and  powerful  call  of  her  Immanuel,  by  which  she  has  been 
quickened,  awakened,  and  possessed  with  heavenly  grace  to  desire 
to  have  communion  with  her  prince,  to  serve  him,  and  to  do  his  will, 
and  to  look  for  her  happiness  merely  of  his  good  pleasure.  And 
for  thine  abhorrence  of  this  good  doctrine  thou  must  die  the  death,  t 
Then  the  Grace-Uoubter  was  called,  and  his  indictment  was  read, 
and  he  replied  thereto.  That  though  he  was  of  the 
Grace- Doubter.  ^^^_^^  of  Doubling,  his  father  was  the  offspring  of  a 
Pharisee,  and  lived  in  good  fashion  among  his  neighbours,  and  that 
he  taught  them  to  believe  (and  I  believe  I  do  and  will)  that  Man- 
soul shall  never  be  saved  freely  by  grace. 

Then  said  the  judge.  Why,  the  l-aw  of  the  prince  is  plain,  nega- 
tively, "not  of  works:"  2.  Positively,  "By  grace  you  are  saved," 
Rom.  iii.  Eph.  ii.     And  thy  religion  settleth  in  and  upon  the  works 

*  Those  who  denv  election  deny  (though  perhaps  unwittingly)  the  omniscience 
and  soveiergnty  of  God,  and  unavoidably  assert,  (sometimes  without  perceiving 

'^VTh^'^liSs^f^K^aS^^rS^niluence  of  the  H^^^  Spirit  are 
advocates  for  salvation  by  works;  that  dangerous  leaven  of  the  Pharisees. 


244  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

of  the  flesh;  for  the  Avorks  of  the  law  are  the  works  of  the  flesh. 
Besides,  in  saying^,  "  Thouhast  done,"  thou  hast  robbed  God  ofhis 
glory,  and  given  it  to  a  sinful  man;  thou  hast  robbed  Christ  of  the 
necessity  of  his  undertaking,  and  the  sufhciency  thereof,  and  hast 
given  both  these  to  the  Mork  of  the  flesh.  Thou  liast  despised  the 
work  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  hast  magnified  the  will  of  the  flesh, 
and  of  the  legal  mind.  Thou  art  a  Uiabolonian,  the  son  of  a  Dia- 
bolonian;  and  for  thy  Diabolonian  principles  thou  must  die.* 
The  court  then  having  proceeded  thus  far  with  them,  sent  out 
.  .  the  jury,  who  forthwith  brought  them  in  guilty  of 

1  he  prisoners      ^^^^,^^     ^j^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  recorder,  and  address- 
arejQWidgmUij,  ^^  himself  to  the  prisoners:  You,  the  prisoners  at 
and  sentenced  to  ^,^^  ^^^.^  ^^^^  j^^^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^^  indicted,  and  proved 
^*  guiJty  of  high  crimes  against  Tnamanuel  our  prince, 

and  against  the  welfare  of  the  famous  town  of  Mansoul:  crimes  for 
which  you  must  be  put  to  death;  and  die  3'e  accordinglj'. 

So  they  were  sentenced  to  the  death  of  the  cross:  the  place  assign- 
ed them  for  execution  -was  that  Avhere  Diabolus  drew  up  his  last  army 
against  ]Mansoul;  save  only  that  old  Evil-questioning  was  hanged 
at  the  top  of  Bad-street,  over  against  his  own  door.f 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

More  Diabolonians  tried  and  condemned.  The  work  concludes  with  an  admi- 
rable speech  of  Immanuel  to  the  inhabitants,  in  which  he  recites  his  gracious 
acts,  and  informs  them  that  he  intenus  to  rebuild  the  town  in  a  more  glorious 
manner,  recommending,  in  the  mean  lime,  a  suitable  conduct. 

WHEX  the  town  of  jNIansoul  had  thus  far  rid  themselves  of 
their  enemies,  and  of  the  troublers  of  their  peace,  in  tlie  next 
place  a  strict  commandment  was  given  out,  that  yet  my  Lord  Will- 
be-will  should,  Avith  Diligence  his  man,  search  for,  and  do  his 
best  to  apprehend  -what  town  Diabolonians  were  yet  left  alive  in 
.     .  JNIansoul.      The  names  of  several  of  them  were, 

A  commission  ^j^.  Fooling,  Mr  Let-good-slip,  Mr  Slavish-fear, 
g-ranted  to  ap-  _^j^,  Xo-love,  Mr  .Alistrust,  Mr  Flesh,  and  Mr 
preliendthe  siotb.      It  was  also  commanded  that  he  should 

rest  of  the  Uia-  j^pj,j.ehcnd  Mr  Evil-questioning's  children  that  he 
bolonians.  j^^,-^  behind   him,  that  they  should  demolish  his 

house  there;  Mr  Doubt  was  his  eldest  son;  the  next  to  him  was 
Legal-life,    Unbelief,    Wrong-thoughts-of-Christ,    Clip-prgmise, 

*  To  insisst  upon  salvation  by  works  is  utterly  to  deny  grace:  for,  as  the  apostle 
argues.  Gall.  ii.  21.  "  If  ri^fbttousiu  ss  come  by  the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead  in 
vani,"  and  thus  the  grace  of  God  is  entirely  frustrated. 

t  The  author  does  not  mean  that  pei-sons  maintaininpf  these  opinions  ought 
to  be  put  to  death;  he  designs  only  the  death  or  destruction  of  those  pernicious 
errors,  which,  even  as  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  must  Ih;  mortified. 


BY  JOHN  RUNTYAN.  245 

Carnal-sense,  Live-by-feel,  Self-love.  All  these  he  had  by  one 
wife,  and  her  name  Avas  No-hope,  she  was  tlie  kinswoman  of  old 
Incredulity,  for  he  Avas  her  uncle,  and  when  her  father,  old  Dark 
was  dead,  he  took  her  and  brought  her  uj),  and  when  she  Mas 
marriageable,  he  gave  her  to  this  old  Evil-questioning  to  wife.* 

Xow  tlie  Lord  Will-be-will  put  into  execution  his  commission, 
Avith  Great  Diligence  his  man.  He  took  Fooling  in  the  streets, 
and  hanged  him  up  in  Want-wit-alley,  over  against  his  own  house. 
This  Fooling  was  he  that  Avould  have  had  the  town  of  Mansoul 
deliver  up  Captain  Credence  into  the  hands  of  Diabolus,  provided 
that  then  lie  would  have  withdrawn  his  force  out  of  the  town:  he 
also  took  Mr  Let-good-slip  one  day  as  he  was  busy  in  the  market, 
and  executed  him  according  to  law.  Now  there  was  an  honest 
poor  man  in  Mansoul,  and  his  name  was  Mr  Meditation,  one  of 
no  great  account  in  the  days  of  apostacy;  but  now  of  repute  with 
the  best  of  the  town.  This  man  therefore  we  were  Avilling  to  prefer. 
Now  Mr  Let-good-slip  had  a  great  deal  of  wealth  heretofcve  in 
]VIansoul,  and  at  Immanuel's  coming  it  was  sequestered  to  the 
use  of  tlie  prince;  this  therefore  v/as  now  given  to  Mr  Meditation 
to  improve  for  the  common  good,  and  after  him  to  his  son  Mr 
Think-well;  this  Think-well  he  had  by  Mrs  Piety  his  wife,  and 
she  was  the  daughter  of  Mr  Recorder.f 

After  this  my  lord  appreliended  Clip-promise;  now  because 
Clit)-i)ro7nise  ^^  ^^^^  ^  notorious  villain  (for  by  his  doings 
apprehended  ^"'^'^  of  the  king's  coin  Avas  abused,)  therefore 
J.;.i  „  ;^  '  he  Avas  made  a  public  example.  He  Avas  arraigned, 
tried, andean-  j     i-    ,      ,         ,     />         '      .       ,         •,,       "^        \ 

victed  ^       adjudged  to  be  first  set  in  the  pdlory,  and 

then  to  be  Avhipped  l)y  all  the  children  and  ser- 
vants in  Mansoul,  then  to  be  hanged  till  he  Avas  dead.  Some  may 
wonderat  the  severity  of  this  man's  punishments,  but  they  that  are 
honest  traders  in  Mansoul,  are  sensible  of  the  great  abuse  that 
one  clipper  of  promises  in  little  time  may  do  to  the  town  of  Mansoul. 
And  truly  my  judgment  is,  that  all  those  of  his  name  and  life  should 
be  served  even  as  he.\ 

He  also  apprehended  Carnal-sense,  and  put  him  in  hold  ;  but 

r^r^ni  o^,,oo     ^^^^  it  came  about  I  cannot  tell,  but  he  broke  prison, 

and  made  his  escape.     \  ea,  and  the  bold  villain  aviU 

not  yet  quit  the  town,  but  lurks  in  the  Diabolonian   dens  a-days, 

*  The  names  of  these  gentry  will  sufficiently  shoAV  the  necessity  of  d';stroying 
them;  they  are  all  enemies  to  soul-prosperity. 

I  Great  is  the  advantage  of  meditation;  a  practice,  alas!  in  Avhich  Christians 
in  general  are  too  backward.  And  O  how  much  is  lost  by  letting  the  word  slip, 
which  ought  to  be  laid  up,  and  pondered  in  the  heart.  This  is  the  Avay  to  be- 
come spiritually  rich. 

%  To  curtail  or  diminish  the  precious  promises,  which  are  as  valuable  tea  spi 
ritual  life  as  the  sterling  coin  of  the  kingdom  to  commerce,  is  highly  cnmmal. 
V  2 


24G  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

and  haunts  like  a  ghost  honest  men's  houses  a-nights.  Wherefore 
there  was  a  proclamation  set  up  in  the  market-place  in  Mansoul, 
signifying,  that  whosoever  could  discover  Carnal- sense,  and  ap- 
prehend him  and  slay  him,  should  be  admitted  daily  to  the  prince's 
table,  and  should  be  made  keeper  of  the  treasure  of  Mansoul. 
Many  therefore  bent  themselves  to  do  this  thing  ;  buttake  him  and 
slay  him  they  could  not,  though  he  was  often  discovered.  But  my 
Lord  took  Mr  Wrong-thoughts-of-Christ,  and  put  him  in  prison, 
and  he  died  of  a  lingering  consumption.* 

Self-love  was  also  taken  and  committed  to  custody,  but  there 

c,  jr  J  .7        were  many  that  were  allied  to  him  in  Mansoul, 

Self-love   taken         ,  .     .    •;  ^  ,  ^         ,     ,    .         ,        ,, 

^  en     In  5    iiK  crmr^nr    was    fiotpprffl  •      >iir    qi-     lief-    \T 


i/ito  custody 


so   his  judgment  was  deferred;  but  at   last  Mr 


,  •^  J       Selt-denial  stood  un  and   said.  It  such  villains  as 

and  executed       ^,  ,         •   r  j     ^  •     aV  i     t     -h   i 

/      /T*  9  If  these  may  be  winked  at  in  Mansoul,    I  will  lay 

J  -'  *  /"  dov/n  my  commission.  He  also  took  him  from 
the  crowd,  ar^d  had  him  among  his  soldiers,  and 
there  he  was  brained.  But  some  in  Mansoul  muttered  at  it,  though 
none  durst  speak  plainly,  because  Immanuel  was  in  the  town. 
But  this  brave  act  of  Captain  Self-denial  came  to  the  prince's  ears, 
so  he  sent  for  him  and  made  him  a  lord  in  Mansoul.  My  Lord 
Will-be-will  also  obtained  gi'eat  commendations  of  Immanuel  for 
what  he  had  done  for  the  town  of  INIansoul. 

Then  my  Lord  Self-denial  took  courage,  and  set  to  the  pursuing 
of  the  Diabolonians  ^Yith  my  Lord  Will-be-will;  and  they  took 
Live-by-feeling,  and  they  took  Legal-life,  and  put  them  in  hold 
till  they  died.  But  Mr  Unbelief  Avas  a  nimble  Jack,  him  they 
could  never  lay  hold  of,  though  they  attempted  to  do  it  often.  He 
therefore,  and  some  few  more  of  the  subtlest  of  the  Diabolonian 
tribe,  yet  remained  in  Mansoul,  to  the  time  that  Mansoul  left  off 
to  dwell  any  longer  in  the  kingdom  of  Universe.  But  they  kept 
them  to  their  dens  and  holes;  if  one  of  them  appeared,  or  hap- 
pened to  be  seen  in  any  of  the  streets  of  the  town  of  Mansoul,  the 
whole  town  would  be  in  arms  after  them,  yea,  the  very  children  in 
Mansoul  would  cry  out  after  them  as  after  a  thief,  would  wish  that 
they  might  stone  them  to  death  with  stones.  And  now  Mansoul 
arrivod  to  some  degree  of  peace  and  quiet,  her  prince  also  abode 
within  her  borders,  her  captains  also,  and  her  soldiers  did  their 
duties,  and  Mansoul  minded  her  trade  that  she  had  with  the 
country  afar  off;  also  she  was  busy  in  her  manufacture.  Isa.  xxxiii. 
17.     Phil.  iii.  20.      Prov.  xxx.  10,  &c.+ 

'  Carnality,  sealed  in  the  corporal  senses,  is  abittcrenemy;  and  very  difficult 
to  be  detected  and  destroyed.  The  holiest  bL-liever  may  say,  with  St  Paul,  "  I 
am  (comparatively)  carnal."  But  wrong  thoughts  ol"  Christ,  which  are  also 
singularly  injiirous,  will  g-i-adu;illy  decline  in  ihc  heart  ofutrue  believer. 

f  Self-denial  must  he  opposnl  to" self-love.  "If,  through  the  si)irit,  we  mortify 
tJiedeeds  of  the  body,  we  shall  live,"  and  shall  also  haply  esperience,  "  that  to  he 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  247 

When  the  town  of  Mansoul  had  thus  fiir  rid  themselves  of  so 
many  of  their  enemies,  and  the  troublers  of  their  peace,  the  prince 
sent  to  them,  and  appointed  a  day  therein  he  would  meet  the 
whole  people  at  the  market-place,  and  there  give  them  in  charge 
concerning  the  future  matters,  that,  if  observed,  would  tend  to  their 
farther  safety  and  comfort,  and  to  the  condemnation  and  destruc- 
tion of  their  home-bred  Diabolonians.  So  the  day  appointed  was 
come,  and  the  townsmen  met  together;  Immaniiel  also  came  down 
in  his  chariot,  and  all  his  captains  in  their  state  attending  of  him  on 
the  right  hand,  and  on  the  left.  Then  w  as  an  O  yes  made  for 
silence,  and,  after  some  mutual  carriages  of  love,  the  prince  be- 
gan, and  thus  proceeded: 

"  You,  my  INIansoul,  and  the  beloved  of  mine  heart,  many  and 
ImmanuH's  ^^'^^^  ^^^  ^^^  privileges  that  I  have  bestowed  upon  you: 
speech  to  ^  ^^^^^  singled  you  out  from  others,  and  have  chosen 
Matisoul  ^'°^  *^°  myself,  not  for  your  worthiness,  but  for 
mine  own  sake.  I  have  also  redeemed  you,  not  only 
from  the  dread  of  my  father's  law,  but  from  the  hand  of  Diabolus. 
This  I  have  done,  because  I  loved  you,  and  because  I  have  set  my 
heart  upon  you  to  do  you  good.  1  liave  also,  that  all  things  that 
might  hinder  thy  way  to  the  pleasures  of  paradise  might  be  taken 
out  of  the  way,  laid  down  for  thee,  for  tliy  soul,  a  plenary  satisfac- 
tion, and  bought  thee  for  myself;  a  price  not  of  corruptible  things, 
as  of  silver  and  gold,  but  a  price  of  blood,  mine  own  blood,  which 
I  have  freely  spilt  upon  the  ground  to  make  thee  mine.  So  I  have 
reconciled  thee,  O  ray  Mansoul,  to  my  Father,  and  intrusted  thee 
in  the  mansion-houses  that  are  with  my  Father  in  the  royal  city, 
where  things  are,  O  my  Mansoul,  that  eye  hath  not  seen,  norhatli 
entered  into  the  heart  of  man  to  conceive. 

*'  Besides,  O  my  Mansoul,  thou  seest  what  I  have  done,  and  how 
I  have  taken  thee  out  of  the  hand  of  thine  enemies;  unto  whom 
ImmaiiuePs  ^^°^^  ^^^^^'  deeply  revolted  from  my  Father,  and  by 
p-reat  love  to  ^^'^'^"^  ^^°^  ^'^^^  content  to  be  possessed,  and  also  to 
McmsouL  ^^  destroyed.  I  came  to  thee  first  by  my  law,  then  by 
my  gospel,  to  awaken  thee  and  show  thee  my  glorv. 
And  thou  knowest  what  thou  Avast,  what  thou  saidst,  whattliou  didst, 
and  how  many  times  thou  rebelledst  against  my  fathei^  and  me;  yet 
I  left  thee  not,  as  thou  seest  this  day,  but  came  to  thee,  have  bore 
thy  manners,  have  waited  upon  thee,  and,  after  all,  accepted  of 
thee  even  of  my  mere  grace  and  favour;  and  would  not  suffer  tliee 
to  be  lost,  as  thou  most  willingly  '%ouldst  have  been.  I  also 
compassed  thee  about,  afflicted  thee  on  every  side,  that  I  might 

spiritually  minded  is  life  and  peace."  But  after  ail,  that  viViaui  Uiibe;ief,  the 
worst  of  all  the  gang,  still  lurks  secretly  i'  the  soul,  yet  is  iniiformly  opiy.sed 
whenever  he  dares  to  appear. 


248  THE  HOLY  WAR. 

make  tlice  Avcaiy  of  lliy  ways,  and  briiip;  down  tliy  heart  with 
molestation  to  a  willingness  to  close  with  tliy  good  and  happiness. 
And  when  1  had  gotten  a  complete  conquest  overthee,  I  turned  it 
10  thy  advantage. 

"  Thou  seest  also  what  a  company  of  my  father's  host  I  have 
lodged  within  thy  borders,  captains,  and  rulers,  soldiers,  men  of 
war,  engines,  and  excellent  devices,  to  subdue  and  bring  down 
thy  foes;  thou  knowest  my  meaning,  O  ]Mansoul.  And  they  are 
my  servants,  and  thine  too,  Mansoul.  Yea,  my  design  of  possess- 
ing of  thee  with  them,  and  the  natural  tendency  of  each  of  them,  is 
to  defend,  purge,  strengthen,  sweeten  thee  for  myself,  O  Mansoul, 
and  to  make  thee  meet  for  my  father's  presence,  blessing,  and  glory; 
for  thou,  my  JNIansoul,  art  created  to  be  prepared  ur.to  these. 

*'Thou  seest  moreover,  my  Mansoul,  how  I  have  passed  by  thy 

T.,r  ,  ,    backslidin2;s,  and  have  healed  thee.     Indeed  I  was 

JSlansQul  saved  •  i     i         i    .  x  i  ^  i 

-         ,  angr)-  with  thee,  but  I  have  turned  away  mv  an- 

^   .      ,     r  srer,  and  mine  indignation  is  ceased  in  the  des- 

miea  oil  Imma-     ?     '•         r- .i  •  •        r\  •\r  i       xt       j-j 

J,  \         ,         truction  01  thine  enemies,  O  Mansoul.     A  or  did 

.     ^ ^  '  thy  goodness  fetch  me  again  unto  thee,  after  that 

^'  I  for  thy  transgressions  had    hid    my   face,  and 

withdrawn  my  presence  from  thee.  The  way  of  backsliding  was 
tliine,  but  the  way  and  means  of  recovery  was  mine.  I  invented 
the  means  of  thy  return;  it  was  I  that  made  a  hedge  and  a  wall, 
when  thou  wast  beginning  to  turn  to  things  in  Avhich  I  delighted 
not.  It  was  I  that  made  thy  sweet  bitter,  thy  day  night,  thy  smooth 
way  thorny,  and  that  also  confounded  all  that  sought  thy  destruction. 
It  was  I  that  set  -Mr  Godly-fear  to  work  in  Mansoul.  It  was  I 
that  stirred  up  thy  conscience  and  understanding,  thy  will  and  thy 
affections,  after  thy  great  and  woful  decay.  It  was  I  that  put  life 
into  thee,  O  Mansoul,  to  seek  me,  that  thou  mightcst  find  me, 
and,  in  thy  finding, find  thine  own  health,  happiness,  and  salvation. 
It  was  I  that  fetched  the  second  time  the  Biabolonians  out  of  Man- 
soul; it  was  I  that  overcame  thenr,  and  that  destroyed  them  before 
thy  face. 

"And  now,  my  Mansoul,   I  am  returned  to  thee  in  peace,  and 

thy  transgressions  against  me  are  as  if  they  had  not  been.      Nor 

shall  it  be   with  thee  as  informer  days,  but  I   will  do  better  for 

thee  than  at  thy  beginning.      For  yet  a  little  while,  O  my  Mansoul, 

even  after  a  few  more  times  are  gone  over  thy  head,  I  will  (but  be 

not  thou  troubled  at  what  I  say)  take  down  this  famous  town  of  Man- 

„,      /     i'     /•  soul,  stick  and  stone,  to  the  ground.    And  I  w<ll  carry 

'  .     7    "  *^    the  stones  thereof,   and  the  timber  thereof,  and  the 

^'  walls  thereof,  and  the  dust  thereof,  and    inhabitants 

_,,  thereof,  into  mine  own  countrv,  even  into  thekintrdom 

ot  my  tatliei  :  and  will  there  set  it  up  in  such  sti-engto 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  249 

to  rf-  ^^^  S^^'^T  ^s  it  never  did  see  in  the  kingdom  where  now 
,  *^  it  is  placed.  I  will  even  tliere  set  it  up  for  my  father's 
habitation,  because  forthat  purpose  it  was  at  first  erect- 
ed in  the  kingdom  of  Universe;  and  there  will  I  make  it  a  spectacle 
of  wonder,  a  monument  of  mercy.  There  shall  the  natives  of 
Mansoul  see  all  that  of  which  they  have  seen  nothing  here;  there 
shall  they  be  equal  to  those  unto  whom  they  have  been  inferior 
here.  And  there  shalt  thou,  O  my  Mansoul,  have  such  communiou 
with  me,  with  my  father,  and  with  your  lord  secretary,  as  is  not 
possible  here  to  be  enjoyed,  nor  ever  could  be,  shou-ldst  thou  live 
in  Universe  the  space  of  a  thousand  years. 

"Thei-e,  O  my  Mansoul,  thou  shall  be  afraid  of  murderers  no 
more  ;  of  Diabolonians  no  more.  There  sliall  be  no  more  plots, 
nor  contrivances,  nor  designs  against  thee,  O  my  Mansoul. 
There  thou  shalt  no  more  hear  of  evil  tidings,  or  the  noise  of  the 
Diabolonian  drum.  There  thou  shalt  not  see  the  Diabolonian  stan- 
an  1  11  h  dard-bearers,  nor  yet  behold  Diabolus's  standard.  No 
,  Diabolonian  mount  shall  be  cast  up  against  thee  there, 
*j        .^  nor  shall  there  the  Diabolonian  standard  be  set  up  to 

.  V  '  make  thee  afraid.     There  thou  shalt  meet   with  no 

m  heaven.  .  r-  v  n  •..  i  -i  i    ..i    ^         -rv 

sorrow  nor  griei,  nor  shall  it  be  possible  that  any  Dia- 
bolonian should  again  (for  ever)  be  able  to  creep  into  thy  skirts, 
buin'ow  in  thy  walls,  or  be  seen  within  thy  borders  all  the  days  of 
eternitj^.  Life  shall  there  last  longer  than  here  you  are  able  to 
desire  it  should,  and  yet  it  shall  always  be  sweet  and  new,  rror 
shall  any  impediment  attend  it  for  ever. 

"  Thei-e,  O  Mansoul,  thou  shalt  meet  with  many  of  those  that 
have  been  like  thee,  and  that  have  been  partakers  of  thy  sorrows; 
even  such  as  I  have  chosen  and  redeemed,  and  set  apart,  as  thou, 
for  rny  father's  court  and  city  royal.  All  they  will  be  glad  in 
thee;  and  thou,  when  thou  seest  them,  slialt  be  glad  in  thine  heart. 

"There  are  things,  O  INIansoul,  even  things  of  thy  father's  pro- 
viding and  mine,  that  never  were  seen  since  the  beginning  of  the 
world,  and  they  are  laid  up  \vith  my  fatlicr,  and  sealed  up  among 
his  treasures  for  thee,  till  thou  shalt  come  thither  to  them.  I  told 
you  before  that  I  would  remove  my  ISIanscuI,  and  set  it  up  else- 
where; and  where  I  will  set  it,  there  are  those  that  love  thee,  and 
those  that  rejoice  in  thee  now,  but  much  more  when  they  see  thee 
exalted  to  honour.  My  father  will  then  send  them  for  you  to  fetch 
you;  and  their  bosoms  are  chariots  to  put  you  in.  And  thou,  O 
my  Mansoul,  shalt  ride  upon  the  Avings  of  the  wind,  Psal.  Ixviii. 
17.  They  will  come  to  convey,  conduct,  and  bring  you  to  that, 
when  your  eyes  see  more,  that  Avill  be  your  desired  h.nven. 


250  THE  HOT.Y  WAR. 

"And  thus,  O  my  Mansoul,  I  liave  showed  unto  thee  ^^hat  shall 
be  done  to  thee  hereafter,  if  thou  canst  understand^  and  now  I  will 
tell  tliee  what  at  present  must  he  thy  duty  and  practice,  until  I 
shall  come  and  fetch  thee  to  myself  according  as  is  related  in  the 
scriptures  of  truth.  n 

"First,  I  charge  thee  that  thou  dost  hereafter  keep  more  white 
and  clean  the  liveries  which  I  gave  thee  before  my  last  withdraw- 
ing from  thee.      Do  it,   I  say,  for  this  will  be  thy  wisdom.      They 

^.  ,.  ^,  ai*e  in  themselves  fine  linen,  but  thou  must  keep 
Fi7ie  linen,  the  ^,  ,  .^         ,    ,  rn.  •       -n  i  •    i 

.   ,  '         them  white  and  clean.     This  will  be  your  wisdom, 

¥ ,         .  your  honour:  and  will   be  greatly   for   my  glory. 

•^  *      When  your  garments  are   white,    the   world   will 

count  you  mine.  Also  when  your  garments  are  white,  then  I  am 
deliglited  in  your  ways  ;  for  then  your  goings  to  and  fro  will  be 
like  a  flash  of  lightning,  that  those  that  are  present  must  take 
notice  of,  also  their  eyes  will  be  made  to  dazzle  thereat.  Deck  thy- 
self therefore  according  to  my  bidding,  and  make  thyself  by  my 
law  straight  steps  for  thy  feet,  so  shall  thy  king  greatly  desire  thy 
beauty,  for  he  is  thy  Lord,  and  worship  thou  him. 

"Now  that  thou  mayestkeep  them  as  I  have  bid  thee,  I  have, 
as  I  before  told  thee,  provided  for  tliee  an  open  fountain  to  wash 
thy  garments  in.     Look  tlierefore  that  thou  wash  often  in  my  foun- 
tain, and  go  not  in  defiled  garments  ;  for  as  it  is  to  my  dishonour, 
and  my  disgrace,   so  it  will  be  to  thy  discomfort,  when  you   shall 
walk  in  filthy  garments,  Zech.   iii.  3,  4.      Let  not  therefore   my 
T>    ,•/       fj-f    garments,  your  garments,  the  garments  that  I  gave 
^  "^  J  J  thee,  be  defiled  or  spotted  by  the  flesh,  Jude  ver.  23. 
Keep  thy  garments  always  white,  and  let  thy  head 
lack  no  ointment. 

"  My  Mansoul,  I  liave  oft-times  delivered  thee  from  the  designs, 
plots,  attempts,  and  conspiracies  ofDiabolus,  and  for  all  this  I  ask 
thee  nothing,  but  that  tliou  render  not  tome  evil  for  good,  but  that 
thou  bear  in  mind  my  love,  and  the  continuation  of  my  kin(hiess 
to  my  beloved  Mansoul,  so  as  to  provoke  thee  to  walk,  in  thy 
measure,  according  to  the  benefit  bestowed  on  thee.  Of  old  the 
sacrifices  were  bound  with  cords  to  the  horns  of  the  golden  altar. 
Consider  what  is  said  to  thee,  O  my  blessed  Mansoul. 

"  O  my  Mansoul,  1  have  lived,  I  have  died;  I  live,  and  will  die 
no  more  for  thee,  I  live,  that  thou  mayest  not  die.  Because  1  live 
thou  shalt  live  also.  1  reconciled  thee  to  my  father  by  the  blood 
of  my  cross,  and  being  reconciled  tliou  slialt  live  through  me. 
I  will  pray  for  thee,  I  will  fight  for  thee,  I  will  yet  do  thee 
good. 

"Nothing  can  hurt  thee  but  sin,  nothing  can  grieve  me  but   sin; 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  251 

„     ^,    .  ,    nothing  can  make  thee  base  before  thy  foes  Ijut  sin: 

Sin  their  sreat    .  i     ,       ,     <-    •  -\t  i 

•=  take  heed  ot  sin  my  Mansoul. 

^'^^''"^'  "And  dost  thou  know  why  I  at  first,  and  do  still 

suffer  Diabolonians  to  dwell  within  thy  walls,  O  JNIansoul?  It  is  to 

keep  thee  waiting,  to  try  thy  love,  to  make  thee   watchful,   and  to 

cause  thee  yet  to  prize  my  noble  captains,  their   soldiers,    and  my 

mercy. 

"It  is  also  that  yet  thou  mayest  be  made  to  remember  whata  de 
plorable  condition  thou  once  Avast  in,  I  mean  when,  not  some,  but 
all  did  dwell,  not  in  thy  wall,  but  in  thy  castle,  and  in  thy   strong 
hold,  O  Mansoul. 

"O  my  Mansoul,  should  I  slay  all  them  within,   many  there  be 

TV  f  1  f  1  ^vithout  that  would  bring  thee  into  bondage;  for  were 

J      J   'j   all  these  within  cut  off,  those  Avithout  Avould  find  thee 
recommended.    ,        .  ,    .  .  ^   .  ,  ,         , 

sleepmg,  and  then  as  in  a  moment  tliey  would  SAval- 

loAV  up  my  Mansoul.  I  therefore  left  them  in  thee,  not  to  do  thee 
hurt  (the  Avhich  they  yetAvill,  if  thou  hearken  to  tliem,  and  serve 
them,)  but  to  do  thee  good,  the  which  they  must,  if  thou  Avatchand 
fight  against  them.  KnoAV  therefore,  that  Avhatever  they  shall  tempt 
thee  to,  my  design  is,  that  they  should  drive  thee,  not  further  off,  but 
nearer  to  my  father,  to  learn  thee  Avar,  to  make  petitioning  desira- 
ble to  thee,  and  to  make  thee  little  in  thy  OAvn  eyes.  Hearken  dili- 
gently to  this  my  iNIansoul. 

"Show  me  then  thy  love,  my  Mansoul,  and  let  not  those  that  are 
within  thy  Avails,  take  thy  affection  off  from  him  that  hath  redeemed 
thy  soul.  Yea,  let  the  sight  of  a  Diabolonian  heighten  thy  love  to 
me.  I  came  once,  and  twice,  and  thrice,  to  save  thee  from  the 
poison  of  those  arroAvs  that  AAOuld  have  Avrought  thy  death;  stand 
for  me,  my  friend,  my  Mansoul,  against  the  Diabolonians,  and  I 
will  stand  for  thee  before  my  Father,  and  all  his  court.  Love  me 
against  temptation;  and  I  Avill  love  thee,  notwithstanding  thine  in- 
firmities. 

"O  my  Mansoul,  remember  Avhat  my  captains,  my  soldiers,  and 
mine  engines  haAC  done  for  thee.  They  have  fought  for  tliee,  they 
have  borne  much  at  thy  hands  to  do  thee  good,  O  Mansoul.  Hadst 
thou  not  had  them  to  help  thee,  Diabolus  had  certainly  made  a 
hand  oftliee.  Nourish  them  thei'efore,  my  Mansoul.  When  thou 
dost  Avell,  they  Avill  be  Avell;  Avhen  thou  dost  ill,  they  Avill  be  ill, 
and  sick  and  weak.  Make  not  my  captains  sick,  O  Mansoul;  for  if 
they  be  sick,  thou  canst  net  be  Avell;  if  they  be  Aveak,  thou  canst 
not  be  strong;  if  they  be  faint,  thou  canst  not  be  stout  and  Aaliant  for 
^  ,.         thy  king,  O  Mansoul.      Nor  must  thou  think  always 

.._     u    f]  to  live  by  sense,  thou  must  live  upon  my  Avord.     Thou 

1    !•  r-i  J    must  believe,  O  my  Mansoul,   Avhen  I  am   for  thee, 
•word  of  God.    ,,    ,      ^  t  i  i  i         ^i  •      i        .  r 

•^  that  yet  1  love  and  bear  thee  upon  mine  heart  tor  ever 


252  THE  HOLY  WAK. 

"Remember  tlierefore,  O  my  Mansoul,  tl»at  thou  art  beloved  of 
me:  as  I  have  therefore  taught  thee  to  wat-ch,  to  fight,  to  pray,  and 
to  make  war  against  my  foes,  so  now  I  command  thee  to  believe 
tliat  my  love  is  constant  to  thee.  O  my  Mansoul,  now  have  I  set 
my  heart,  my  love  upon  thee,  watch:  "Behold  I  lay  none  other 
burden  upon  thee,  than  what  thou  hast  already,  hold  fast  till  I 
come,"  Rev.  ii.  24,  25."* 

*  In  this  sweet  and  truly  evan'^elical  apeecli,  the  dear  Lord  Jesus  is  represen- 
ted as  making  a  recapitulation  ofhisjjracious  dealings  with  the  souls  of  Jiis  peo- 
ple. Salvation  is  uniformly  ascribed  to  the  free  mercy  of  the  father  and  the 
precious  blood  of  ihe  son.  Every  gracious  soul  will  cordially  say.  Not  unto  me, 
not  unto  mo,  O  Lord,  but  to  thy  name  be  all  the  glory. 

Iiumaiuicl  then  informs  them  of  his  intention  to  take  down  the  present  town  of 
Mansoul,  and  to  rebuild  it  in  a  more  glorious  manner;  in  other  words,  to  remove 
the  believer  to  glory,  and  raise  up  his  mortal  body  to  everlasting  honour  and 
happiness,  when  sin,  sorrow  and  temptation  shall  never  more  be  known. 

Till  this  event  take  place,  he  directs  his  people  to  keep  their  garments  white 
and  clean— tliat  is,  to  be  holy  in  all  manner  of  conversation  and  godliness;  to 
watch  carefully  against  sin,  which  is  the  only  thing  that  can  hurj  them,  and  to 
live  every  day  by  faith  in  the  word  of  God.     - 

Thus  have  we  followed  the  ingenious  and  judicious  author  through  this  truly 
ejicellent  work,  making  use  of  his  own  marginal  key  to  unlock  the  curious 
cabinet,  and  expose  the  valuable  contents.  May  every  reader  be  found  among 
those  who  are  restored  by  grace  to  the  kingdom  of  Inimanuel,  and  who,  having 
overcome,  shall  sit  down  witli  him  on  his  throne  of  glory.  •  To  Him,  even  to  the 
Lamb  that  was  slain,  who  hath  redeemed  us  to  God  by  his  blood;  to  Him  be  glory, 
iu  all  the  churches.  worl'J  witliout  end.    Amen. 


THE  END. 


■W'0W 


■>ir. 


